Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the Reformation in Scotland"

See other formats 


2LO 


:CD 


CO 


John  Knox's 

History  of  the  Reformation 

in  Scotland 


Volume  Two 


K 

John  Knox's 

History  of  the  Reformation 

in  Scotland 


Edited  by 
William  Croft  Dickinson  D.Lit. 


Volume  Two 


505503 

15.   3    60 


Thomas  Nelson  and  Sons  Ltd 

London  Edinburgh  Paris  Melbourne  Toronto  and  New  York 


THOMAS  NELSON  AND   SONS   LTD 

Parkside  Works  Edinburgh  9 
3  Henrietta  Street  London  WC2 
312  Flinders  Street  Melbourne  Ci 

Thomas  Nelson  and  Sons  (Canada)  Ltd 
91-93  Wellington  Street  West     Toronto  i 

Thomas  Nelson  and  Sons 
385  Madison  Avenue  New  York  17 

SociiTE  FRANq;AisE  d'Editions  Nelsom 
25  rue  Henri  Barbusse  Paris  V* 


First  published  1949 


CONTENTS 


VOLUME   II 

THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  REFORMATION  OF  RELIGION 
WITHIN   THE   REALM   OF   SCOTLAND 

THE   FOURTH   BOOK  i 

THE    FIFTH   BOOK  (by  Knox's  continuator)  135 

APPENDICES 

I     "PATRICK'S   PLACES"  219 

II     ALEXANDER   SETON'S   LETTER   TO   KING  JAMES   V  230 

III  THE  CONDEMNATION  AND  MARTYRDOM  OF  GEORGE 
WISHART  233 

IV  THE  LETTER  OF  JOHN  HAMILTON,  ARCHBISHOP  OF  ST. 
ANDREWS,  TO  ARCHIBALD,  EARL  OF  ARGYLL  ;  AND 
ARGYLL'S  ANSWERS  THERETO  246 

V     THE   "BEGGARS'    SUMMONDS "  255 

VI     THE   CONFESSION   OF   FAITH  257 

VII     THE  FORM  AND  ORDER  OF  THE  ELECTION  OF  SUPER- 
INTENDENTS,   ELDERS,   AND   DEACONS  273 

VIII     THE   BOOK   OF   DISCIPLINE  280 

IX     ACTS  OF  THE  PRIVY  COUNCIL  RELATING  TO  THE  "  THIRDS 

OF   THE   BENEFICES"  326 

X     "ANE    EPISTLE    DIRECT    FRA    THE    HOLYE    ARMITE    OF 

ALLARIT,   TO   HIS   BRETHEREN   THE   GRAY   FREIRES "        333 

GLOSSARY  337 

A   NOTE   ON  AUTHORITIES  343 

GENEALOGICAL  TABLES  351 

GENERAL   INDEX  353 


THE   FOURTH   BOOK 
OF  THE   PROGRESS  AND  CONTINUANCE  OF  TRUE   RELIGION 

WITHIN   SCOTLAND 


PREFATIO 

In  the  former  Books,  gentle  reader,  thou  may  clearly  see  how  potently 
God  hath  performed  in  these  our  last  and  wicked  days,  as  well  as 
in  the  ages  that  have  passed  before  us,  the  promises  that  are  made  to 
the  servants  of  God,  by  the  prophet  Isaiah,  in  these  words  :  "  They 
that  wait  upon  the  Lord  shall  renew  their  strength  ;  they  shall  lift 
up  the  wings  as  the  eagles  ;  they  shall  run,  and  not  be  weary  ;  they 
shall  walk,  and  not  faint."  This  promise,  we  say,  such  as  Sathan  hath 
not  utterly  blinded  may  see  performed  in  us,  the  professors  of  Christ 
Jesus  within  this  realm  of  Scotland,  with  no  less  evidence  than  it 
was  in  any  age  that  ever  hath  passed  before  us.  For  what  was  our 
force  ?  What  was  our  number  ?  Yea,  what  wisdom  or  worldly 
policy  was  into  us,  to  have  brought  to  a  good  end  so  great  an  enter- 
prise ?  Our  very  enemies  can  bear  witness.  And  yet  in  how  great 
purity  God  did  establish  amongst  us  his  true  religion,  as  well  in 
doctrine  as  in  ceremonies  !  To  what  confusion  and  fear  were  idolaters, 
adulterers,  and  all  public  transgressors  of  God's  commandments 
within  short  time  brought  ?  The  public  order  of  the  Church,  yet 
by  the  mercy  of  God  preserved,  and  the  punishments  executed  against 
malefactors,  can  testify  unto  the  world.  For,  as  touching  the  doctrine 
taught  by  our  ministers,  and  as  touching  the  administration  of 
Sacraments  used  in  our  Churches,  we  are  bold  to  affirm  that  there 
is  no  realm  this  day  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  that  hath  them  in 
greater  purity  ;  yea  (we  must  speak  the  truth  whomsoever  we  offend), 
there  is  none  (no  realm,  we  mean)  that  hath  them  in  the  like  purity. 
For  all  others  (how  sincere  that  ever  the  doctrine  be,  that  by  some  is 
taught),  retain  in  their  Churches,  and  the  ministers  thereof,  some 
footsteps  of  Antichrist,  and  some  dregs  of  papistry  ;  but  we  (all 
praise  to  God  alone)  have  nothing  within  our  Churches  that  ever 
flowed  from  that  Man  of  Sin.  ^  And  this  we  acknowledge  to  be  the 
strength  given  unto  us  by  God,  because  we  esteemed  not  ourselves 
wise  in  our  own  eyes,  but  understanding  our  whole  wisdom  to  be  but 
mere  foolishness  before  our  God,  laid  it  aside,  and  followed  only  that 
which  we  found  approved  by  himself 

In  this  point  could  never  our  enemies  cause  us  to  faint,  for  our 
first  petition  was,  "  That  the  reverent  face  of  the  primitive  and 

'  Cf.  infra,  266-267,  in  The  Confession  of  Faith,  c.  xviii. 


4  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

The  first  apostoHc  Church  should  be  reduced  *  again  to  the  eyes  and  know- 
the  ^Pnt-  ledge  of  men."  ^  And  in  that  point,  we  say,  our  God  hath  strengthened 
estantsof  ^g  ^-jjj   jj^g^f  ^j^g  work  was  finished,  as  the  world  may  see.     And  as 

Scotland  .  .  i      r    i  i     i-  i  • 

concernmg  the  suppressmg  oi  vice,  yea,  and  or  the  abolishmg  of  all 
such  things  as  might  nourish  impiety  within  the  realm,  the  acts  and 
statutes  of  the  principal  towns  reformed  will  yet  testify.  For  what 
adulterer,  what  fornicator,  what  known  mass-monger,  or  pestilent 
Papist,  durst  have  been  seen  in  public,  within  any  reformed  town 
within  this  realm,  before  that  the  Queen  arrived  ?  And  this  victory 
to  his  word,  and  terror  to  all  filthy  livers,  did  our  God  work  by  such 
as  yet  live  and  remain  witnesses  (whether  they  will  or  not)  of  the 
foresaid  works  of  our  God.  We  say,  our  God  suffered  none  of  those, 
whom  he  first  called  to  the  battle,  to  perish  or  to  fall  till  that  he  made 
them  victors  of  their  enemies.  For  even  as  God  suffered  none  of  those 
whom  he  called  from  Egypt  to  perish  in  the  Red  Sea,  how  fearful 
that  ever  the  danger  appeared,  so  suffered  he  none  of  us  to  be 
oppressed,  nor  yet  to  be  taken  from  this  life,  till  that  more  Pharaohs 
than  one  were  drowned,  and  we  set  at  freedom  without  ^  all  danger 
of  our  enemies  :  to  let  both  us  and  our  posterity  understand  that  such 
as  follow  the  conducting  of  God  cannot  perish,  albeit  that  they 
walked  in  the  very  shadow  of  death. 

But  from  whence  (alas)  cometh  this  miserable  dispersion  of  God's 
people  within  this  realm,  this  day,  anno  1566,  in  May  ?  ■*  And  what 
The  cause  is  the  cause  that  now  the  just  are  compelled  to  keep  silence  ;  good  men 
troubles  of  are  banished  ;  murderers,  and  such  as  are  known  unworthy  of  the 
the  Kirk  common  society  (if  just  laws  were  put  in  due  execution)  bear  the 
Scotland  wholc  regiment  and  swing  ^  within  this  realm  ?  We  answer, 
j'rorn'^the  Bccausc  that  Suddenly  the  most  part  of  us  declined  from  the  purity 
courtiers  of  God's  word,  and  began  to  follow  the  world  ;  and  so  again  to  shake 
seemed  to    hands  with  the  Devil,  and  with  idolatry,  as  in  this  Fourth  Book  we 

profess  the  ^[^  hg^r. 
avangel 

For  while  that  Papists  were  so  confounded  that  none  within  the 

'  brought  back  ''  Cf  supra,  i,  151- 152 

'  outside,  that  is,  "  beyond  all  danger  from.  .  .  " 

*  That  is,  when,  following  the  murder  of  Riccio  (9  March  1566)  and  Mary's  escape 
with  Darnley  to  Dunbar,  Mary  had  summoned  her  forces  in  arms,  the  murderers  had 
been  denounced  as  rebels,  many  of  "  the  godly  "  had  fled  from  Edinburgh,  and  Knox 
himself  had  taken  refuge  in  Kyle.  According  to  the  Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (94)  the  Lords 
"  with  dolorous  hearts  "  left  Edinburgh  on  17  March  at  seven  in  the  morning,  and  Knox 
left  the  same  day  at  two  in  the  afternoon  "  with  a  great  mourning  of  the  godly  of  religion." 
This  date,  coming  in  the  body  of  the  text,  and  in  the  text  hand  (folio  301  verso)  shows 
that  at  least  the  Preface  to  Book  IV  was  written  during  Knox's  retirement  in  the  south- 
west. '  sway 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  5 

realm  durst  more  avow  the  hearing  or  saying  of  Mass  than  the 
thieves  of  Liddesdale  durst  avow  their  stowth  ^  in  presence  of  an 
upright  judge,  there  were  Protestants  found  that  ashamed  not  at 
tables,  and  other  open  places,  to  ask,  "  Why  may  not  the  Queen 
have  her  own  Mass,  and  the  form  of  her  religion  ?  What  can  that 
hurt  us  or  our  religion  ?  "  And  from  these  two,  "  Why  "  and 
•'  What,"  at  length  sprang  out  this  affirmative,  "  The  Queen's  Mass 
and  her  priests  will  we  maintain  :  this  hand  and  this  rapier  shall 
fight  in  their  defence,  etc." 

The  inconvenients  were  shown,  both  by  tongue  and  pen  ;  but 
the  advertisers  were  judged  to  be  men  of  unquiet  spirits.  Their 
credit  was  defaced  at  the  hands  of  such  as  before  were  not  ashamed 
to  have  used  their  counsel  in  matters  of  greater  importance  than  to 
have  resisted  the  Mass.  But  then,  my  Lord,  my  Master,  may  not 
be  thus  used  :  he  has  that  honour  to  be  the  Queen's  brother  ;  and 
therefore  we  will  that  all  men  shall  understand  that  he  must  tender 
her  as  his  sister  ;  and  whosoever  will  counsel  him  to  displease  her, 
or  the  least  that  appertains  unto  her,  shall  not  find  him  their  friend  ; 
yea,  they  are  worthy  to  be  hanged  that  would  so  counsel  him,  etc.^ 

These  and  the  like  reasons  took  such  deep  root  in  flesh  and  blood 
that  the  truth  of  God  was  almost  foryett  ^ ;   and  from  this  fountain 
(to  wit,  that  flesh  and  blood  was,  and  yet,  alas,  is  preferred  to  God, 
and  to  his  messengers  rebuking  vice  and  vanity)  hath  all  our  misery 
proceeded.    For  as  before,  so  even  yet,  although  the  ministers  be  set  Thecor- 
to  beg,  the  guard  and  the  men-of-war  must  be  served.^     Though  ^^f"" 
the  blood  of  the  ministers  be  spilled,  it  is  the  Queen's  servant  that  entered 
did  it.    Although  Masses  be  multiplied  in  all  quarters  of  the  realm.  Queen's 
who  can  stop  the  Queen's  subjects  to  live  of  the  Queen's  religion  ?  ^^^'• 
Although  innocent  men  be  imprisoned,  it  is  the  Queen's  pleasure  :  theology  of 
she  is  offended  at  such  men.     Although  under  pretence  of  justice  ^^nd'ihlir 
innocents  be  cruelly  murdered  ;    the    lords    shall    weep,   but    the  reasons 
Queen's  mind  must  be  satisfied.     Nobles  of  the  realm,  barons  and 
councillors  are  banished,   their  escheats  disponed,   and  their  lives 
most  unjustly  pursued  ;  the  Queen  has  lost  her  trusty  servant  Davy  ^ ; 
he  was  dear  unto  her  ;    and  therefore,  for  her  honour's  sake,  she 

'  theft 

^  The  chief  "  advertiser  "  and  "  unquiet  spirit  "  was,  of  course,  Knox.  "  My  Lord, 
my  Master  "  was  the  Lord  James  Stewart,  Mary's  half-brother.  Knox  had  openly 
broken  with  him  at  the  end  of  May,  1 563  (infra,  78) ,  and  in  June  1 564  they  were  still  so 
estranged  that  "  neither  by  word  nor  write  was  there  any  communication  betwix 
them."     {Infra,  134) 

"  forgot  *  See  the  note  mfra,  103,  note  6  '  David  Riccio 


b  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

must  show  rigour  to  revenge  his  death.      And  yet  further,  albeit 

that  some  know  that  she  has  plainly  purposed  to  wreck  the  religion 

within  this  realm  ;   that  to  that  Roman  Antichrist  she  hath  made  her 

promise  ;    and  that  from  him  she  hath  taken  money  to  uphold  his 

pomp  within  this  realm  ;    yet  will  they  let  the  people  understand 

that  the  Queen  will  establish  religion,  and  provide  all  things  orderly, 

if  she  were  once  delivered. 

This  was         If  such  dealings,  which  are  common  amongst  our  Protestants, 

when  the    be  not  to  prefer  flesh  and  blood  to  God,  to  his  truth,  to  justice,  to 

"'^°k^f     religion,  and  unto  the  liberty  of  this  oppressed  realm,  let  the  world 

the  Lords  judge.     The  plagues  have  been,  and  in  some  part  are  present,  that 

Vanished  ^  were  before  threatened  ;    the  rest  approach.     And  yet  who  from 

the  heart  cries,  "  I  have  offended  ;   the  Lord  knows.     In  Thee  only 

is  the  trust  of  the  oppressed  ;   for  vain  is  the  help  of  man."    But  now 

return  we  to  our  History. 

*  See  supra,  4,  note  4 


The  nineteenth  day  of  August,  the  year  of  God  1561,  betwix 
seven  and  eight  hours  before  noon,  arrived  Marie  Queen  of 
Scotland,  then  widow,  with  two  galleys  forth  of  France.  In  her 
company  (besides  her  gentlewomen  called  the  Maries  ^),  were 
her  three  uncles,  the  Duke  d'Aumale,^  the  Grand  Prior,'  and  the 
Marquis  d'Elboeuf  ^  There  accompanied  her  also,  Damville,^  son 
to  the  Constable  of  France,  with  other  gentlemen  of  inferior  condi- 
tion,® besides  servants  and  officers.  The  very  face  of  heaven,  the 
time  of  her  arrival,  did  manifestly  speak  what  comfort  was  brought  The 
unto  this  country  with  her,  to  wit,  sorrow,  dolour,  darkness,  and  all  /^jT"^ 
impiety.  For,  in  the  memory  of  man,  that  day  of  the  year  was  never  arrival  m 
seen  a  more  dolorous  face  of  the  heaven  than  was  at  her  arrival, 
which  two  days  after  did  so  continue ;  for  besides  the  surface  wet,  and 
corruption  of  the  air,  the  mist  was  so  thick  and  so  dark  that  scarce 
might  any  man  espy  another  the  length  of  two  pair  of  boots.  The 
sun  was  not  seen  to  shine  two  days  before,  nor  two  days  after.  That 
fore-warning  gave  God  unto  us  ;  but  alas,  the  most  part  were  blind. 
At  the  sound  of  the  cannons  which  the  galleys  shot,  the  multitude 
being  advertised,  happy  was  he  and  she  that  first  might  have  the 
presence  of  the  Queen.  The  Protestants  were  not  the  slowest,  and 
thereinto  they  were  not  to  be  blamed.  Because  the  Palace  of  Holy- 
roodhouse  was  not  thoroughly  put  in  order  (for  her  coming  was  more 
sudden  than  many  looked  for^),  she  remained  in  Leith  till  towards 

'  That  is,  Mary  Fleming,  Mary  Seton,  Mary  Beaton,  and  Mary  Livingstone.  (See 
"The  Queen's  Maries"  in  Scot.  Hist.  Review,  ii,  363-371)  See  also  Lesley,  Historie  of 
Scotland  (Bannatyne  Club),  209. 

'  Claude  of  Lorraine  (1526-73),  Marquis  de  Mayenne,  Due  d'Aumale. 

"  Francis  of  Lorraine  (1534-63),  Due  de  Guise  (1550-63),  Grand  Prior  of  the  Order 
of  the  Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem  (at  Malta).  , 

*  Ren^  of  Lorraine  (1536-66),  Marquis  d'Elboeuf. 

*  Henry  de  Montmorency,  Count  of  Damville,  son  of  Anne  de  Montmorency,  Marshal 
and  Constable  of  France. 

*  The  "  others  "  included  Pierre  de  Bourdeille,  better  known  as  the  Sieur  de  Brant6me. 
'  Mary's  arrival  had  not  been  expected  until  the  end  of  the  month  {Calendar  of  Scottish 

Papers,  i.  No.  looi  ;  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  253,  note  4).  In  July,  1561, 
Elizabeth  was  of  opinion  that  Mary's  return  would  "  alter  many  things  for  the  worse," 
and  the  English  Queen  kept  in  touch  with  the  Hamiltons  {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i, 
No.  992).  Her  refusal  to  grant  a  safe-conduct  to  Mary,  and  her  patrolling  fleet,  may 
have  been  intended  to  drive  Mary  to  take  the  western  route  to  Dumbarton,  that  is, 
into  Hamilton  country.  Knowledge  of  this  might  acoount  for  Mary's  earlier  return  ; 
certainly  it  was  to  her  interest  to  return  to  Scotland  as  soon  as  possible  and,  once  there, 
to  rely  on  her  half-brother,  the  Lord  James  Stewart. 

7 


8  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

The  ^  the  evening,  and  then  repaired  thither.^  In  the  way  betwixt  Leith 
fasT^Toce  and  the  Abbey,  met  her  the  rebels  of  the  crafts  (of  whom  we  spake 
in  despite   before  ^),  to  wit,  those  that  had  violated  the  authority  of  the  maejis- 

qf  religion  iiii-  iin  ni  t  rr-     •  ^ 

trates,  and  had  besieged  the  rrovost.  But  because  she  was  surhcientiy 
instructed  that  all  they  did  was  done  in  despite  of  the  religion,  they 
were  easily  pardoned.  Fires  of  joy  were  set  forth  all  night,  and  a 
company  of  the  most  honest,  with  instruments  of  music  and  with 
musicians,  gave  their  salutations  at  her  chamber  window.  The 
melody  (as  she  alleged)  liked  her  well  ;  and  she  willed  the  same  to 
be  continued  some  nights  after. 

With  great  diligence  the  lords  repaired  unto  her  from  all  quarters. 
And  so  was  nothing  understood  but  mirth  and  quietness  till  the  next 
Sunday,  which  was  the  xxiv  of  August,  when  preparation  began  to 
be  made  for  that  idol  the  Mass  to  be  said  in  the  Chapel  ;    which 
pierced  the  hearts  of  all.    The  godly  began  to  bolden  ;  and  men  began 
openly  to  speak,  "  Shall  that  idol  be  suffered  again  to  take  place 
within  this  realm  ?     It  shall   not."     The  Lord  Lindsay  (then  but 
Master^),  with  the  gentlemen  of  Fife,  and  others,  plainly  cried  in 
"J^^  ,       the  close,  "  The  idolater  priest  should  die  the  death,"  according  to 
first  Mass  God's  law.     One  that  carried  in  the  candle  was  evil  effrayed  ;    but 
then  began  flesh  and  blood  to  show  itself.     There  durst  no  Papist 
Lord  ^      neither  yet  any  that  came  out  of  France  whisper.     But  the  Lord 
fact  James  *  (the  man  whom  all  the  godly  did  most  reverence)  took  upon 

him  to  keep  the  Chapel  door.  His  best  excuse  was,  that  he  would 
stop  all  Scottish  men  to  enter  in  to  the  Mass.  But  it  was,  and  is, 
sufficiently  known  that  the  door  was  kept  that  none  should  have 
entry  to  trouble  the  priest,  who,  after  the  Mass,  was  committed 
Conveyers  x.o  the  protection  of  Lord  John  of  Coldingham  ^  and  Lord  Robert 
Priest  of  Holyroodhousc,^  who  then  were  both  Protestants,  and  had  com- 
municated at  the  Table  of  the  Lord.  Betwix  them  two  was  the  priest 
convoyed  to  his  chamber.' 

And  sd  the  godly  departed  with  great  grief  of  heart,  and  at  after- 
noon repaired  to  the  Abbey  in  great  companies,  and  gave  plain 
signification  that  they  could  not  abide  that  the  land  which  God 
by  his  power  had  purged  from  idolatry  should  in   their   eyes    be 

'  Hay  Fleming,  op.  cit.,  253,  note  2  '  Supra,  1,  355-359 

'  Patrick,  eldest  son  of  John,  fifth  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres,  became  Patrick,  sixth 
Lord  Lindsay,  after  the  death  of  his  father  in  December  1563. 
*  The  Lord  James  Stewart,  later  Earl  of  Moray. 

'  The  Lord  John  Stewart,  a  natural  son  of  James  V,  and  Commendator  of  Coldingham. 
'  The  Lord  Robert  Stewart,  a  natural  son  of  James  V,  and  Commendator  of  Holyrood. 
'  See  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  46-47,  257,  notes  14  and  15 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  9 

polluted  again.  Which  understood,  there  began  complaint  upon 
complaint.  The  old  dountybours,i  and  others  that  long  had  served 
in  the  Court  and  have  no  remission  of  sins  but  by  virtue  of  the  Mass, 
cried,  "  They  would  to  France  without  delay  :  they  could  not  hve 
without  the  Mass."  The  same  affirmed  the  Queen's  uncles.  And 
would  to  God  that  that  menzie,^  together  with  the  Mass,  had  taken 
eood-niffht  at  this  realm  for  ever  ;  for  so  had  Scotland  been  rid  of  T^«  «nd 
an  unprofitable  burden  of  devourmg  strangers,  and  ot  the  malediction  yet  seen 
of  God  that  has  stricken  and  yet  will  strike  for  idolatry. 

The  Council  assembled,  disputation  was  had  of  the  next  remedy. 
Politic  heads  were  sent  unto  the  gendemen  with  these  and  the  like 
persuasions,   "  Why,   alas,   will  ye  chase  our  Sovereign  from  us  ?  The  per- 
She  will  incontinent  return  to  her  galleys  ;    and  what  then  shall  all  of  the 
realms  say  of  us  ?    May  we  not  suffer  her  a  litde  while  ?    We  doubt  ^o«mm 
not  but  she  shall  leave  it.    If  we  were  not  assured  that  she  might  be 
won,  we  should  be  as  great  enemies  to  her  Mass  as  ye  should  be. 
Her  uncles  will  depart,  and  then  shall  we  rule  all  at  our  pleasure. 
Would  not  we  be  as  sorry  to  hurt  the  Religion  as  any  of  you  would 

be?" 

With  these  and  the  like  persuasions  (we  say)  was  the  fervency 
of  the  Brethren  quenched  ;  and  an  Act  ^  was  framed,  the  tenor 
whereof  folio weth  : 


Apud  Edinburgh,  xxv^o  Augusti  Anno  &c.  lxP 

Forsamekle  as  the  Qjueen's  Majesty  has  understood  the  great 
inconvenients  that  may  come  through  the  division  presently  standing 
in  this  Realm  for  the  difference  in  matters  of  religion,  that  her 
Majesty  is  most  desirous  to  see  [it]  pacified  by  a  good  order,  to  the 
honour  of  God,  and  tranquillity  of  her  Realm,  and  means  to  take  the 
same  by  advice  of  her  Estates  so  soon  as  conveniently  may  be  ;  and 
that  her  Majesty's  godly  resolution  therein  may  be  greatly  hindered, 
in  case  any  tumult  or  sedition  be  raised  amongst  the  lieges  if  any 
sudden  alteration  or  novation  be  pressed  [at]  or  attempted  before 
that  the  order  may  be  established  :    Therefore,  for  eschewing  of  the 

'  Later  {infra,  87)  the  word  seems  to  be  used  in  the  sense  oi courtesans.  A  possible  deriva- 
tion would  be  from  donte  (the  rounded  belly  of  a  musical  instrument)  and  bourr^s  (stuffed 
or  filled).  '^  company 

^  Laing  thought  that  this  Act  had  not  survived  in  the  extant  Register  of  the  Privy 
Council  (Laing's  Knox,  ii,  272,  note)  ;  but  the  Act  is  contained  in  the  Register,  though  not 
in  its  proper  place.  (See  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  266-67  ;  and  the  important 
editorial  comment,  ibid.,  Intro.,  xxxvi-xl) 


10  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

said  inconvenients,  her  Majesty  ordains  letters  to  be  directed  ^  to 
charge  all  and  sundry  her  lieges,  by  open  proclamation  at  the 
Market  Cross  of  Edinburgh,  and  other  places  needful,  that  they  and 
every  one  of  them,  contain  themselves  in  quietness,  [and]  keep  peace 
and  civil  society  amongst  themselves  :  And  in  the  meantime,  while  ^ 
the  Estates  of  this  Realm  may  be  assembled,  and  that  her  Majesty 
have  taken  a  final  order  by  their  advice  and  public  consent,  which 
her  Majesty  hopes  shall  be  to  the  contentment  of  the  whole,  that 
none  of  them  take  upon  hand,  privately  or  openly,  to  make  alteration 
or  innovation  of  the  state  of  religion,  or  attempt  anything  against 
the  form  which  her  Majesty  found  publicly  and  universally 
standing  at  her  Majesty's  arrival  in  this  her  Realm,  under  the  pain 
of  death  :  With  certification,  that  if  any  subject  of  the  Realm  shall 
come  in  the  contrary  hereof,  he  shall  be  esteemed  and  held  a  seditious 
person  and  raiser  of  tumult,  and  the  said  pain  shall  be  executed  upon 
him  with  all  rigour,  to  the  example  of  others.  Attour,^  her  Majesty 
by  the  advice  of  the  Lords  of  her  Secret  Council,  commands  and 
charges  all  her  lieges  that  none  of  them  take  upon  hand  to  molest 
or  trouble  any  of  her  domestical  servants,  or  persons  whatsomever, 
come  forth  of  France  in  her  Grace's  company  at  this  time,  in  word, 
deed,  or  countenance,  for  any  cause  whatsomever,  either  within  her 
palace  or  without,  or  make  any  derision  or  invasion  upon  any  of 
them,  under  whatsomever  colour  or  pretence,  under  the  said  pain 
of  death  :  Albeit  her  Majesty  be  sufficiently  persuaded  that  her  good 
and  loving  subjects  would  do  the  same,  for  the  reverence  they  bear 
to  her  person  and  authority,  notwithstanding  that  no  such  com- 
mandment were  published. 

This  Act  and  Proclamation,  penned  and  put  in  form  by  such  as 
before  professed  Christ  Jesus  (for  in  the  Council  then  had  Papists 
neither  power  nor  vote),  it  was  publicly  proclaimed  at  the  Market 
Cross  of  Edinburgh,  upon  Monday  foresaid.  No  man  reclaimed, 
nor  made  repugnance  to  it,  except  the  Earl  of'Arran  only  who,  in 
open  audience  of  the  Heralds  and  people  protested,  "  That  he  dis- 
sented that  any  protection  or  defence  should  be  made  to  the  Queen's 
domestics,  or  to  any  that  came  from  France,  to  offend  God's  Majesty, 
and  to  violate  the  laws  of  the  Realm,  more  than  to  any  other  subject. 
For  God's  law  had  pronounced  death  against  the  idolater,  and  the 
laws  of  the  Realm  had  appointed  punishment  for  sayers  and  hearers 
of  Mass  ;    which  (said  he),  I  here  protest,  be  universally  observed, 

'  For  the  issue  of  the  Letters,  see  Accounts  Lord  High  Treasurer,  xi,  63,  64. 
'  until 
(653) 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  II 

and  that  none  be  exempted,  unto  such  time  as  a  law,  as  pubHcly 
made,  and  as  consonant  to  the  law  of  God,  have  disannulled  the 
former."  And  thereupon  he  took  documents,  as  the  tenor  of  this  his 
Protestation  doth  witness  : 

In  so  far  as  by  this  Proclamation  it  is  understood  to  the  Kirk  of 
God,  and  members  thereof,  that  the  Queen's  Grace  is  minded  that 
the  true  religion  and  worshipping,  else  ^  established,  proceed  for- 
ward, that  it  may  daily  increase,  unto  the  Parliament,  that  order 
then  may  be  taken  for  extirpation  of  all  idolatry  within  this  Realm  : 
We  render  most  heartly  thanks  to  the  Lord  our  God  for  her  Grace's 
good  mind,  earnestly  praying  that  it  may  be  increased  in  her  High- 
ness to  the  honour  and  glory  of  his  name,  and  weal  of  his  Kirk 
within  this  Realm.  And  as  touching  the  molestation  of  her  Highness's 
servants,  we  suppose  that  none  dare  be  so  bold  as  once  to  move  their 
finger  at  them,  in  doing  of  their  lawful  business  ;  and  as  for  us,  we  have 
learned  at  our  master  Christ's  school,  "  to  keep  peace  with  all  men  "  ; 
and  therefore,  for  our  part,  we  will  promise  that  obedience  unto  her 
Majesty  (as  is  our  duty),  that  none  of  her  servants  shall  be  molested, 
troubled,  or  once  touched  by  the  Kirk,  or  any  member  thereof,  in 
doing  their  lawful  affairs.  But,  since  that  God  has  said,  "  The 
idolater  shall  die  the  death,"  we  Protest  solemnly,  in  presence  of 
God,  and  in  the  ears  of  the  whole  people  that  hear  this  Proclamation, 
and  specially  in  presence  of  you,  Lyon  Herald,  and  of  the  rest  of  your 
colleagues,  &c.,  makers  of  this  Proclamation,  that  if  any  of  her 
servants  shall  commit  idolatry,  specially  say  Mass,  participate  there- 
with, or  take  the  defence  thereof,  (which  we  were  loth  should  be 
in  her  Grace's  company),  in  that  case,  that  this  Proclamation  be  not 
extended  to  them  in  that  behalf,  nor  be  not  a  safeguard  or  gyrth  ^ 
to  them  in  that  behalf,  no  more  nor  if  they  commit  slaughter  or 
murder,  seeing  the  one  is  mekle  more  abominable  and  odious  in  the 
sight  of  God  than  is  the  other  :  But  that  it  may  be  lawful  to  inflict 
upon  them  the  pains  contained  in  God's  word  against  idolaters, 
wherever  they  may  be  apprehended,  but  '  favour.  And  this  our 
Protestation  we  desire  you  to  notify  unto  her,  and  give  her  the  copy 
hereof,  lest  her  Highness  should  suspect  an  uproar,  if  we  should  all 
come  and  present  the  same.  At  Edinburgh,  the  day  and  year  fore- 
said. 

This  boldness  did  somewhat  exasperate  the  Queen,  and  such  as 
favoured  her  in  that  point.    As  the  Lords,  called  of  the  Congregation, 

'  already  '  sanctuary  ^  without 

(653)  VOL  II    2 


12 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 


Robert 
Campbell 
to  the 
Lord 
Ochiltree 


The 

Queen^s 
practices 
at  the 
first 


Thejudg- 
ment  of 
John 
Knox 
upon  the 
suffering 
of  the 
Queen's 
Mass 


The 

courtiers 


repaired  unto  the  town,  at  the  first  coming  they  showed  themselves 
wondrously  offended  that  the  Mass  was  permitted  ;  so  that  every 
man  as  he  came  accused  them  that  were  before  him  :  but  after  that 
they  had  remained  a  certain  space,  they  were  as  quiet  as  were  the 
former.  Which  thing  perceived,  a  zealous  and  godly  man,  Robert 
Campbell  of  Kinzeancleuch,  said  unto  the  Lord  Ochiltree,  "  My 
Lord,  now  ye  are  come,  and  almost  the  last  of  all  the  rest  ;  and  I 
perceive,  by  your  anger,  that  the  fire-edge  is  not  off  you  yet  ;  but  I 
fear,  that  after  that  the  holy  water  of  the  Court  be  sprinkled  upon 
you,  that  ye  shall  become  as  temperate  as  the  rest.  For  I  have  been 
here  now  five  days,  and  at  the  first  I  heard  every  man  say,  '  Let  us 
hang  the  priest  '  ;  but  after  that  they  had  been  twice  or  thrice  in 
the  Abbey,  all  that  fervency  was  past.  I  think  there  be  some  en- 
chantment whereby  men  are  bewitched."  And  in  very  deed  so 
it  came  to  pass.  For  the  Queen's  flattering  words,  upon  the  one 
part,  ever  still  crying,  "  Conscience,  conscience  :  it  is  a  sore  thing 
to  constrain  the  conscience  "  ;  and  the  subtle  persuasions  of  her 
supposts  ^  (we  mean  even  of  such  as  sometimes  were  judged  most 
fervent  with  us  ^)  upon  the  other  part,  blinded  all  men,  and  put  them 
in  this  opinion  :  she  will  be  content  to  hear  the  preaching,  and  so  no 
doubt  but  she  may  be  won.  And  thus  of  all  it  was  concluded  to 
suffer  her  for  a  time. 

The  next  Sunday,^  John  Knox,  inveighing  against  idolatry, 
showed  what  terrible  plagues  God  had  taken  upon  realms  and 
nations  for  the  same  ;  and  added,  "  That  one  Mass  (there  was  no 
more  suffered  at  the  first)  was  more  fearful  to  him  than  if  ten  thousand 
armed  enemies  were  landed  in  any  part  of  the  realm,  of  purpose 
to  suppress  the  whole  religion.  For  (said  he)  in  our  God  there  is 
strength  to  resist  and  confound  multitudes  if  we  unfeignedly  depend 
upon  him  ;  whereof  heretofore  we  have  had  experience  ;  but  when 
we  join  hands  with  idolatry,  it  is  no  doubt  but  that  both  God's 
amicable  presence  and  comfortable  defence  leaveth  us,  and  what 
shall  then  become  of  us  ?  Alas,  I  fear  that  experience  shall  teach 
us,  to  the  grief  of  many."  At  these  words,  the  guiders  of  the  Court 
mocked,  and  plainly  spake,  "  That  such  fear  was  no  point  of  their 
faith  :  it  was  beside  his  text,  and  was  a  very  untimely  admonition." 
But  we  heard  this  same  John  Knox,"*  in  the  audience  of  the  same 

'   supporters 

''  A  reference  to  the  Lord  James  and  Maitland  of  Lethington,  in  particular. 
'  That  is,  Sunday  31  August  1561  ;    though  Knox  had  already  "  thundered  "  from 
the  pulpit  on  Sunday  24  August  {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i,  No.  loio). 
'  An  attempt  at  impersonal  narration. 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  1 3 

men,  recite  the  same  words  again  in  the  midst  of  troubles  ;  and,  in  the 
audience  of  many,  ask  [of]  God  mercy  that  he  was  not  more  vehement 
and  upright  in  the  suppressing  of  that  idol  in  the  beginning.  ^  "  For 
(said  he),  albeit  that  I  spake  that  which  offended  some  (which  this 
day  they  see  and  feel  to  be  true),  yet  did  I  not  [that]  which  I  might 
have  done  ;  for  God  had  not  only  given  unto  me  knowledge  and 
tongue  to  make  the  impiety  of  that  idol  known  unto  this  realm,  but 
he  had  given  unto  me  credit  with  many,  who  would  have  put  in 
execution  God's  judgments,  if  I  would  only  have  consented  thereto. 
But  so  careful  was  I  of  that  common  tranquillity,  and  so  loth  was  I  J?/'", 

Til  -I  J  ••  linox  s 

to  have  offended  those  of  whom  1  had  conceived  a  good  opmion,  confession 
that  in  secret  conference  with  earnest  and  zealous  men,  I  travailed 
rather  to  mitigate,  yea,  to  slaken,  that  fervency  that  God  had 
kindled  in  others,  than  to  animate  or  encourage  them  to  put  their 
hands  to  the  Lord's  work.  Whereintill  I  unfeignedly  acknowledge 
myself  to  have  done  most  wickedly  ;  and  from  the  bottom  of  my 
heart,  ask  of  my  God  grace  and  pardon,  for  that  I  did  not  what 
in  me  lay  to  have  suppressed  that  idol  in  the  beginning."  These  and 
other  words  did  many  hear  him  speak  in  public  place,  in  the  month 
of  December,  the  year  of  God  1565,  when  such  as  at  the  Queen's 
arrival  only  maintained  the  Mass,  were  exiled  the  realm,  summoned 
upon  treason,  and  decreet  of  forfeiture  intended  against  them.^ 
But  to  return  from  whence  we  have  digressed. 

Whether  it  was  by  counsel  of  others,  or  of  the  Queen's  own 
desire,  we  know  not  ;  but  the  Queen  spake  with  John  Knox,  and 
had  long  reasoning  with  him,  none  being  present  except  the  Lord 
James  ^  (two  gentlewomen  stood  in  the  other  end  of  the  house  *). 
The  sum  of  their  reasoning  was  this.    The  Queen  accused  him  that  The  first 

111-1  r  ^  1  •  •  1  1  1  •  reasoning 

he  had  raised  a  part  of  her  subjects  against  her  mother,  and  against  betwix 
herself:    That  he  had  written  a  book  against  her  just  authority  (she  ^^^ 
meant  the  treatise  against  the  Regiment  of  Women),  which  she  had,  John 
and  should  cause  the  most  learned  in  Europe  to  write  against  it  :     ""'' 

*  Writing  to  Cecil  on  7  October  1561,  Knox  laments  that  he  "  did  not  more  zealously 
gainstand  that  idol  at  the  first  erecting,"  though  "  men  delighting  to  swim  betwix  two 
waters  have  often  complained  upon  my  severity."     (Laing's  Knox,  vi,  131) 

^  That  is,  when,  following  the  Roundabout  or  Chase-about  Raid,  Chatelherault, 
Moray,  Glencairn,  Rothes,  Boyd,  Ochiltree  and  others  were  summoned  to  compear 
before  the  next  Parliament  on  a  charge  of  treason.  (Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Qiieen  of  Scots, 
ii3ff";  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  355ff,  409  ;  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  Soff,  85-86  ; 
infra,  i6iflF) 

^  This  "  first  reasoning  betwix  the  Queen  and  John  Knox  "  apparently  took  place 
on  Thursday,  4  September  1561.     {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i,  No.  1017) 

*  chamber 


14  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

That  he  was  the  cause  of  great  sedition  and  great  slaughter  in 
England  :  and  That  it  was  said  to  her  that  all  which  he  did  was  by 
necromancy,  &c. 

To  the  which  the  said  John  answered,  "  Madam,  it  may  please 
your  Majesty  patiently  to  hear  my  simple  answers .  And  first  (said  he) 
if  to  teach  the  truth  of  God  in  sincerity,  if  to  rebuke  idolatry,  and  to 
will  a  people  to  worship  God  according  to  his  word,  be  to  raise 
subjects  against  their  princes,  then  cannot  I  be  excused  ;  for  it  has 
pleased  God  of  his  mercy  to  make  me  one  (amongst  many)  to  disclose 
unto  this  realm  the  vanity  of  the  Papistical  religion,  and  the  deceit, 
pride  and  tyranny  of  that  Roman  Antichrist.  But,  Madam,  if  the 
true  knowledge  of  God,  and  his  right  worshipping  be  the  chief  causes 
that  must  move  men  from  their  heart  to  obey  their  just  princes  (as 
it  is  most  certain  that  they  are)  wherein  can  I  be  reprehended  ?  I 
think,  and  am  surely  persuaded,  that  your  Grace  has  had,  and 
presently  has,  a  sunfeigned  obedience  of  such  as  profess  Jesus  Christ 
within  this  realm  as  ever  your  father  or  other  progenitors  had  of 
those  that  were  called  bishops.  And  touching  that  book  which 
seemeth  so  highly  to  offend  your  Majesty,  it  is  most  certain  that  I 
wrote  it,  and  am  content  that  all  the  learned  of  the  world  judge  of 
it.  I  hear  that  an  Englishman  hath  written  against  it,  ^  but  I  have 
not  read  him.  If  he  have  sufficiently  improved  my  reasons,  and 
established  his  contrary  proposition,  with  as  evident  testimonies  as 
I  have  done  mine,  I  shall  not  be  obstinate,  but  shall  confess  my  error 
and  ignorance.  But  to  this  hour  I  have  thought,  and  yet  thinks, 
myself  alone  to  be  more  able  to  sustain  the  things  affirmed  in  that 
my  work  than  any  ten  in  Europe  shall  be  able  to  confute  it." 
"  Ye  think  then  (quod  she),  that  I  have  no  just  authority  ?  " 
"  Please  your  Majesty  (said  he)  that  learned  men  in  all  ages 
have  had  their  judgments  free,  and  most  commonly  disagreeing  from 
the  common  judgment  of  the  world  ;  such  also  have  they  published, 
both  with  pen  and  tongue,  and  yet  notwithstanding  they  themselves 
have  lived  in  the  common  society  with  others,  and  have  borne 
patiently  with  the  errors  and  imperfections  which  they  could  not 
amend.  Plato,  the  philosopher,  wrote  his  Books  of  the  Common- 
wealth, in  the  which  he  damneth  many  things  that  then  were 
maintained  in  the  world,  and  required  many  things  to  have  been 
reformed  ;  and  yet,  notwithstanding,  he  hved  even  under  such 
policies  as  then  were  universally  received  without  further  troubling 
of  any  estate.    Even  so,  Madam,  am  I  content  to  do,  in  uprightness 

'  That  is,  John  Aylmer.     (See  supra,  i,  290,  note  3  ;   and  Laing's  Knox,  iv,  354-355) 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 5 

of  heart,  and  with  a  testimony  of  a  good  conscience.  I  have  com- 
municated my  judgment  to  the  world.  If  the  realm  finds  no  incon- 
venience from  the  regiment  of  a  woman,  that  which  they  approve 
shall  I  not  further  disallow  than  within  my  own  breast,  but  shall  be 
as  well  content  to  live  under  your  Grace  as  Paul  was  to  live  under 
Nero  ;  and  my  hope  is,  that  so  long  as  that  ye  defile  not  your  hands 
with  the  blood  of  the  saints  of  God,  that  neither  I  nor  that  book  shall 
either  hurt  you  or  your  authority  :  for  in  very  deed,  Madam,  that 
book  was  written  most  especially  against  that  wicked  Jezebel  of 
England."  ^ 

"  But  (said  she),  ye  speak  of  women  in  general." 
"  Most  true  it  is.  Madam  (said  the  other),  and  yet  it  appeareth 
to  me  that  wisdom  should  persuade  your  Grace  never  to  raise  trouble 
for  that  which  to  this  day  hath  not  troubled  your  Majesty,  neither 
in  person  nor  yet  in  authority.  For  of  late  years  many  things  which 
before  were  held  stable  have  been  called  in  doubt  ;  yea  they  have 
been  plainly  impugned.  But  yet.  Madam  (said  he),  I  am  assured 
that  neither  Protestant  nor  Papist  shall  be  able  to  prove  that  any 
such  question  was  at  any  time  moved  in  public  or  in  secret.  Now, 
Madam  (said  he),  if  I  had  intended  to  have  troubled  your  estate, 
because  ye  are  a  woman,  I  might  have  chosen  a  time  more  convenient 
for  that  purpose  than  I  can  do  now,  when  your  own  presence  is 
within  the  realm. 

"  But  now.  Madam,  shortly  to  answer  to  the  other  two  accusations. 
I  heartly  praise  my  God,  through  Jesus  Christ,  that  Sathan,  the 
enemy  of  mankind,  and  the  wicked  of  the  world,  hath  no  other 
crimes  to  lay  to  my  charge  than  such  as  the  very  world  itself  knoweth 
to  be  most  false  and  vain.  For  in  England  I  was  resident  only  the 
space  of  five  years.  The  places  were  Berwick,  where  I  abode  two 
years  ;  so  long  in  the  New  Castle  ;  and  a  year  in  London.  ^  Now, 
Madam,  if  in  any  of  these  places,  during  the  time  that  I  was  there, 
any  man  shall  be  able  to  prove  that  there  was  either  battle,  sedition 
or  mutiny  I  shall  confess  that  I  myself  was  the  malefactor  and  the 
shedder  of  the  blood.  I  ashame  not.  Madam,  further  to  affirm  that 
God  so  blessed  my  weak  labours  that  in  Berwick  (where  commonly 
before  there  used  to  be  slaughter  by  reason  of  quarrels  that  used  to 
arise  amongst  soldiers)  there  was  as  great  quietness  all  the  time  that 
I  remained  there  as  there  is  this  day  in  Edinburgh.  And  where  they 
slander  me  of  magic,  necromancy,  or  of  any  other  art  forbidden  of 
God,  I  have  witnesses  (besides  my  own  conscience)  all  [the]  congrega- 

>  That  is,  Mary  Tudor,  Queen  of  England  ^  See  supra,  i,  1 1  o 


1 6  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

tions  that  ever  heard  me,  what  I  spake  both  against  such  arts, 
and  against  those  that  use  such  impiety.  But,  seeing  the  wicked  of 
the  world  said.  That  my  Master,  the  Lord  Jesus,  was  possessed 
with  Beelzebub,  I  must  patiently  bear,  albeit  that  I,  wretched 
sinner,  be  unjustly  accused  of  those  that  never  delighted  in  the 
verity." 
The  ^  "  But  yet  (said  she),  ye  have  taught  the  people  to  receive  another 

mond  religion  than  their  princes  can  allow.  And  how  can  that  doctrine 
objection  j^g  ^f  Qod,  seeing  that  God  commands  subjects  to  obey  their  princes  ?  " 
[Answer]  "  Madam    (said    he),    as    right    religion    took    neither    original 

strength  nor  authority  from  worldly  princes  but  from  the  Eternal 
God  alone,  so  are  not  subjects  bound  to  frame  their  religion  according 
to  the  appetites  of  their  princes.  For  oft  it  is  that  princes  are  the 
most  ignorant  of  all  others  in  God's  true  religion,  as  we  may  read 
in  the  histories  as  well  before  the  death  of  Christ  Jesus,  as  after.  If 
all  the  seed  of  Abraham  should  have  been  of  the  religion  of  Pharaoh, 
whom  to  they  were  long  subjects,  I  pray  you.  Madam,  what  religion 
should  there  have  been  in  the  world?  Or,  if  all  men  in  the  days  of 
the  Apostles  should  have  been  of  the  religion  of  the  Roman  Emperors, 
what  religion  should  there  have  been  upon  the  face  of  the  earth  ? 
Daniel  and  his  fellows  were  subjects  to  Nebuchadnezzar,  and  unto 
Darius,  and  yet,  Madam,  they  would  not  be  of  their  religion,  neither 
of  the  one  or  of  the  other.  For  the  three  children  said,  '  We  make 
it  known  unto  thee,  O  King,  that  we  will  not  worship  thy  gods '  ; 
and  Daniel  did  pray  publicly  unto  his  God  against  the  expressed 
commandment  of  the  King.  And  so.  Madam,  ye  may  perceive  that 
subjects  are  not  bound  to  the  religion  of  their  princes,  albeit  they 
are  commanded  to  give  them  obedience." 
The  third         "  Yea  (quod  she),  but  none  of  those  men  raised  the  sword  against 

objection        ,     •  .  ,, 

their  prmces. 
[Answer]  "Yet  Madam  (quod  he),  ye  cannot  deny  but  that  they  resisted  : 

for  those  that  obey  not  the  commandments  that  are  given,  in  some 

sort  resist." 
Question  '<■  But  yet  (said  she),  they  resisted  not  by  the  sword  ?  " 

[Answer]  "  Qod  (said  he).  Madam,  had  not  given  unto  them  the  power  and 

the  means." 

"  Think  ye  (quod  she),  that  subjects  having  power  may  resist  their 

princes  ?  " 

"  If  their  princes  exceed  their  bounds  (quod  he).  Madam,  and 

do  against  that  wherefore  they  should  be  obeyed,  it  is  no  doubt  but 

they  may  be  resisted,  even  by  power.     For  there  is  neither  greater 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 7 

honour  nor  greater  obedience  to  be  given  to  kings  or  princes,  than 
God  has  commanded  to  be  given  unto  father  and  mother.     But  so  Question 
it  is,  Madam,  that  the  father  may  be  stricken  with  a  frenzy,  in  the  the 
which  he  would  slay  his  own  children.    Now,  Madam,  if  the  children  Z*"^"'*' 
arise,  join  themselves  together,  apprehend  the  father,  take  the  sword 
or  other  weapons  from  him,  and  finally  bind  his  hands,  and  keep 
him  in  prison  till  that  his  frenzy  be  overpast  ;    think  ye.  Madam, 
that  the  children  do  any  wrong  ?    Or,  think  ye,  Madam,  that  God 
will  be  offended  with  them  that  have  stayed  their  father  to  commit 
wickedness  ?     It  is  even  so  (said   he).  Madam,  with  princes  that 
would   murder   the  children  of  God   that  are  subject  unto  them. 
Their  blind  zeal  is  nothing  but  a  very  mad  frenzy  ;    and  therefore,  ^'^"^ 
to  take  the  sword  from  them,  to  bind  their  hands,  and  to  cast  them-  " 
selves  in  prison  till  that  they  be  brought  to  a  more  sober  mind,  is  no  ^hen  thu 
disobedience  against  princes,  but  just  obedience,  because  that    it  written 
agreeth  with  the  will  of  God."  ^^''\'"'^ 

o  ,  no  appear- 

At  these  words,  the  Queen  stood  as  it  were  amazed,  more  than  anceof 
the  quarter  of  an  hour.     Her  countenance  altered,  so  that  Lord  i^Zl^J^, 
James  began  to  entreat  her,  and  to  demand,  "  What  has  offended  ment ' 
you,  Madam  ?  " 

At  length,  she  said,  "  Well,  then,  I  perceive  that  my  subjects  shall 
obey  you, 2  and  not  me;   and  shall  do  what  they  list,  and  not  what  I  P^  , 

,  Queen  s 

command  :     and  so  must  I  be  subject  to  them,  and  not  they  to  me."  conclusion 

"  God  forbid  (answered  he),  that  ever  I  take  upon  me  to  command 
any  to  obey  me,  or  yet  to  set  subjects  at  liberty  to  do  what  pleaseth 
them.  But  my  travail  is  that  both  princes  and  subjects  obey  God. 
And  think  not  (said  he).  Madam,  that  wrong  is  done  unto  you  when 
ye  are  willed  to  be  subject  unto  God  :  for  it  is  He  that  subjects  people 
under  princes,  and  causes  obedience  to  be  given  unto  them  ;  yea, 
God  craves  of  kings  That  they  be  as  it  were  foster-fathers  to  his 
Church,  and  commands  queens  to  be  nurses  unto  his  people.  And 
this  subjection.  Madam,  unto  God,  and  unto  his  troubled  Church, 
is  the  greatest  dignity  that  flesh  can  get  upon  the  face  of  the  earth, 
for  it  shall  carry  them  to  everlasting  glory." 

"Yea  (quod  she),  but  ye  are  not  the  Kirk  that  I  will  nourish.  P^  , 

Queens 

I  will  defend  the  Kirk  of  Rome  for  I  think  it  is  the  true  Kirk  of  God."  Kirk 

"Your  will  (quod  he).  Madam,  is  no  reason  ;  neither  doth  your 
thought  make  that  Roman  harlot  to  be  the  true  and  immaculate 

'  In  the  manuscript  (folio  307  recto) ,  this  marginal  note  is  in  the  same  hand  as  that  of 
the  text.  The  reference  is  evidently  to  the  imprisonment  of  Queen  Mary  in  Lochleven 
Castle,  June  1567,  and  thus  this  part  of  the  History  must  have  been  transcribed  between 
16  June  1567  and  2  May  1568  (see  supra,  i,  ciii).  *  Namely,  John  Knox 


1 8  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

spouse  of  Jesus  Christ.  And  wonder  not,  Madam,  that  I  call  Rome 
a  harlot  ;  for  that  Church  is  altogether  polluted  with  all  kind  of 
spiritual  fornication,  as  well  in  doctrine  as  in  manners.  Yea,  Madam, 
I  offer  myself  further  to  prove  that  the  Church  of  the  Jews  that 
crucified  Christ  Jesus  was  not  so  far  degenerated  from  the  ordinances 
and  statutes  which  God  gave  by  Moses  and  Aaron  unto  his  people 
when  that  they  manifestly  denied  the  Son  of  God,  as  that  the  Church 
of  Rome  is  declined,  and  more  than  five  hundred  years  hath  declined, 
from  the  purity  of  that  religion  which  the  Apostles  taught  and 
planted," 

"  My  conscience  (said  she),  is  not  so." 

"  Conscience,  Madam  (said  he),  requires  knowledge  ;   and  I  fear 
that  right  knowlege  ye  have  none." 

"  But  (said  she),  I  have  both  heard  and  read." 

"So  (said  he),  Madam,  did  the  Jews  that  crucified  Christ  Jesus 
read  both  the  Law  and  the  Prophets,  and  heard  the  same  interpreted 
after  their  manner.  Have  ye  heard  (said  he),  any  teach  but  such  as 
the  Pope  and  his  Cardinals  have  allowed  ?  And  ye  may  be  assured 
that  such  will  speak  nothing  to  offend  their  own  estate." 
Question  "Ye  interpret  the  Scriptures  (said  she),  in  one  manner,  and  they 

interpret  in  another.     Whom  shall  I  believe  ?     And  who  shall  be 
judge  ?  " 
Answer  "  Ye  shall  believe  (said  he),  God  that  plainly  speaketh  in  his  word  : 

and  further  than  the  word  teaches  you,  ye  neither  shall  believe  the 
one  or  the  other.  The  word  of  God  is  plain  in  the  self  ;  and  if  there 
appear  any  obscurity  in  one  place,  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  is  never 
contrarious  to  himself,  explains  the  same  more  clearly  in  other  places  : 
so  that  there  can  remain  no  doubt  but  unto  such  as  obstinately 
remain  ignorant.^  And  now  (said  he),  Madam,  to  take  one  of  the 
chief  points  which  this  day  is  in  controversy  betwix  the  Papists  and 
us  :  for  example,  the  Papists  allege,  and  boldly  have  affirmed,  That 
Mass  the  Mass  is  the  ordinance  of  God,  and  the  institution  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  a  sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  the  quick  and  the  dead.  We  deny  both 
the  one  and  the  other,  and  affirm  that  the  Mass  as  it  is  now  used  is 
nothing  but  the  invention  of  man  ;  and,  therefore,  is  an  abomination 
before  God,  and  no  sacrifice  that  ever  God  commanded.  Now, 
Madam,  who  shall  judge  betwix  us  two  thus  contending  ?  It  is  no 
reason  that  either  of  the  parties  be  further  believed  than  they  are 
able  to  prove  by  unsuspect  witnessing.  Let  them  lay  down  the  book 
of  God,  and  by  the  plain  words  thereof  prove  their  affirmatives,  and 

*  Compare  the  Confession  of  Faith,  c.  xviii  {infra,  267). 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 9 

we  shall  give  unto  them  the  plea  granted.  But  so  long  as  they  are 
bold  to  affirm,  and  yet  do  prove  nothing,  we  must  say  that,  albeit 
all  the  world  beheved  them,  yet  believe  they  not  God,  but  receive 
the  Hes  of  men  for  the  truth  of  God.  What  our  Master  Jesus  Christ 
did,  we  know  by  his  Evangehsts  :  what  the  priest  doth  at  his  Mass, 
the  world  seeth.  Now,  doth  not  the  Word  of  God  plainly  assure  us 
that  Christ  Jesus  neither  said,  nor  yet  commanded  Mass  to  be  said 
at  his  Last  Supper,  seeing  that  no  such  thing  as  their  Mass  is  made 
mention  of  within  the  whole  Scriptures  ?  " 

"  Ye  are  oure  sair  ^  for  me  (said  the  Queen),  but  and  if  they 
were  here  that  I  have  heard,  they  would  answer  you."  ^ 

"Madam  (quod  the  other),  would  to  God  that  the  learnedest 
Papist  in  Europe,  and  he  that  ye  would  best  believe,  were  present 
with  your  Grace  to  sustain  the  argument  ;  and  that  ye  would 
patiently  abide  to  hear  the  matter  reasoned  to  the  end.  For  then 
I  doubt  not.  Madam,  but  that  ye  should  hear  the  vanity  of  the 
Papistical  religion  and  how  small  ground  it  hath  within  the  word  of 
God." 

"  Well  (said  she),  ye  may  perchance  get  that  sooner  than  ye 
believe." 

"Assuredly  (said  the  other),  if  ever  I  get  that  in  my  life,  I  get  it 
sooner  than  I  beheve.  For  the  ignorant  Papists  cannot  patiently 
reason,  and  the  learned  and  crafty  Papist  will  never  come  in  your 
audience.  Madam,  to  have  the  ground  of  their  religion  searched  out  ; 
for  they  know  that  they  are  never  able  to  sustain  an  argument,  except 
fire  and  sword  and  their  own  laws  be  judges." 

"  So  say  ye,  "  (quod  the  Queen). 

"  But  I  can  believe  that  it  has  been  so  to  this  day,  (quod  he).  For 
how  oft  have  the  Papists  in  this  and  other  realms  been  required  to 
come  to  conference,  and  yet  could  it  never  be  obtained,  unless  that 
themselves  were  admitted  for  judges.  And  therefore.  Madam, 
I  must  yet  say  again  that  they  dare  never  dispute  but  where  them- 
selves are  both  judge  and  party.  And  whensoever  that  ye  shall  let 
me  see  the  contrary,  I  shall  grant  mys6lf  to  have  been  deceived  in 
that  point." 

And  with  this  the  Queen  was  called  upon  to  dinner,  for  it  was 
after  noon.  ^    At  departing,  John  Knox  said  unto  her,  "  I  pray  God, 

'  too  hard 

"  It  is  to  be  noted,  however,  that  Mary's  library  included  many  books  relating  to  the 
religious  revolution  of  her  time.  (See  Irwentaires  de  la  Royne  Descosse,  Bannatyne  Club, 
Preface,  cxi-cxiii) 

°  The  Queen  apparently  dined  at  noon  {cf.  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  67). 


20 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 


John 

Knox's 
judgment 
of  the 
Queen  at 
the  first, 
and  ever 
since 


Madam,  that  ye  may  be  as  blessed  within  the  Commonwealth  of 
Scotland,  if  it  be  the  pleasure  of  God,  as  ever  Deborah  was  in  the 
Commonwealth  of  Israel." 

Of  this  long  Conference,  whereof  we  only  touch  a  part,  were 
divers  opinions.  The  Papists  grudged,  and  feared  that  which  they 
needed  not.  The  godly,  thinking  at  least  that  she  would  have 
heard  the  preaching,  rejoiced  ;  but  they  were  allutterly  ^  deceived, 
for  she  continued  in  her  Massing  ;  and  despised  and  quietly  mocked 
all  exhortations. 

John  Knox's  own  judgment  being  by  some  of  his  familiars 
demanded,  What  he  thought  of  the  Queen  ?  "  If  there  be  not  in  her 
(said  he),  a  proud  mind,  a  crafty  wit,  and  an  indurate  heart  against 
God  and  his  truth,  my  judgment  faileth  me."  ^ 

When  the  whole  Nobility  were  convened,  the  Lords  of  Privy 
Council  were  chosen  :  who  were  appointed,  the  Duke's  Grace,  ^ 
the  Earls  of  Huntly,*  Argyll,^  Atholl,«  Morton,'  Glencairn,^ 
Marischal,»  BothwelP" ;  Lords  Erskine,^^  &c.,  Lordjames,^^  &c.i=^  Of 
these  were  a  certain  [number]  appointed  to  wait  upon  [the]  Court  by 
course  ^*  ;  but  that  order  continued  not  long. 

[The]  Duke  d'Aumale  ^^  returned  with  the  galleys  to  France.  The 
Queen  entered  in  her  progresses,  ^^  and  in  the  month  of  September 
travelled  from  Edinburgh  to  Linlithgow,  Stirling,  Saint  Johnston, 
Dundee,  [and]  Saint  Andrews  ;  which  all  parts  she  polluted  with  her 
idolatry.  Fire  followed  her  very  commonly  in  that  journey.^'  The 
towns  propined  ^^  her  liberally,  and  thereof  were  the  French  enriched. 

'  utterly 

^  Writing  to  Cecil  on  7  October  1561,  Knox  says  "  In  commuriication  with  her, 
I  espied  such  craft  as  I  have  not  found  in  such  age."     (Laing's  Knox,  vi,  132) 
'  James,  second  Earl  of  Arran,  Duke  of  Chatelherault 

*  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Huntly  '  Archibald,  fifth  Earl  of  Argyll 

'  John  Stewart,  fourth  Earl  of  Atholl 

'  James  Douglas,  fourth  Earl  of  Morton  -' 

'  Alexander,  fourth  Earl  of  Glencairn  "   William,  fourth  Earl  Marischal 

'"  James  Hepburn,  fourth  Earl  of  Bothwell 
' '  John,  sixth  Lord  Erskine,  later  Earl  of  Mar 
'^  Lord  James  Stewart,  later  Earl  of  Moray 

"  The  sederunt  and  choice  of  the  Privy  Council  was  at  Holyrood,  6  September  1561. 
{Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  157-158)  '^  in  turn 

''  See  supra,  7,  note  2.    According  to  the  Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (67),  he  left  on  i  September 
1 56 1  with  the  two  galleys  which  had  brought  the  Queen  home. 

^*  See  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  51-52  ;   Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  69 
"  But  apparently  only  at  Stirling,  where  a  candle  set  the  curtains  and  tester  of  her  bed 
on  fire  while  she  was  asleep.    (Randolph  to  Cecil,  24  September  1 56 1 ,  in  Calendar  of  Scottish 
Papers,  i.  No.  1023)  '*  ^nade  presents  to 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  21 

In  the  beginning  of  October, ^  she  returned  to  Edinburgh,  and 
at  the  day  appointed  she  was  received  in  the  Castle.  Great  pre- 
parations were  made  for  her  entry  in  the  town.  In  farces,  in  masking, 
and  in  other  prodigahties,  fain  would  fools  have  counterfeited 
France."^  Whatsoever  might  set  forth  her  glory,  that  she  heard,  and 
gladly  beheld.  The  keys  were  delivered  unto  her  by  a  pretty  boy, 
descending  as  it  were  from  a  cloud.  The  verses  of  her  own  praise 
she  heard,  and  smiled.  But  when  the  Bible  was  presented,  ^  and  the 
praise  thereof  declared,  she  began  to  frown  :  for  shame  she  could  not 
refuse  it.  But  she  did  no  better,  for  immediately  she  gave  it  to  the 
most  pestilent  Papist  within  the  realm,  to  wit,  to  Arthur  Erskine.'* 
Edinburgh  since  that  day  has  reaped  as  they  sowed.  They  gave  her 
some  taste  of  their  prodigahty  ;  and  because  the  hquor  was  sweet, 
she  has  hcked  of  that  buist  ^  ofter  than  twice  since.    All  men  know  Balfour's 

doctrine  " 

what  we  mean  :   the  Queen  can  not  lack,  and  the  subjects  have. 

In  Edinburgh  it  hath  been  an  ancient  and  laudable  custom  that 
the  Provost,  Bailies,  and  Council  after  their  election,  which  useth 
to  be  at  Michaelmas,  caused  pubhcly  proclaim  the  Statutes  and 
Ordinances  of  the  town.'  And  therefore  Archibald  Douglas,  Provost, 
Edward  Hope,  Adam  Fullarton  [John  Preston  and  David  Somer],^ 
Bailies,  caused  proclaim,  according  to  the  former  Statutes  of  the 
town,  that  no  adulterer  [no  fornicator],  no  noted  drunkard,  no  mass- 

'  Knox  has  here  confused  the  date  and  the  order  of  events.  Mary  had  returned  to 
Edinburgh  from  her  "  progresses  "  by  the  end  of  September,  but  the  "  entry  "  and 
reception  Knox  now  describes  took  place  on  Tuesday,  2  September.  (See  the  detailed 
account  in  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  67-69,  and  Robertson's  note  in  Inventaires  de  la  Royne 
Descosse,  Preface,  Ixxiv,  note  i) 

^  But  in  July  1572  Knox  himself  attended  a  mask  or  "  play  "  at  the  marriage  of  Mr. 
John  Davidson,  one  of  the  Regents  at  the  University  of  St.  Andrews,  wherein  "  the  Castle 
of  Edinburgh  was  besieged,  taken,  and  the  Captain,  with  one  or  two  with  him,  hanged 
in  effigy."     {Autobiography  and  Diary  of  Mr.  James  Melvill,  Wodrow  Society,  27) 

^  A  Bible  and  a  Psalm  Book  were  presented  to  her.  "  If,  as  Lord  Herries  alleges 
[Historical  Memoirs,  56],  the  Psalm  Book  was  in  '  Scots  vers,'  it  may  have  been  Wedder- 
burn's  version  ;  but  his  statement  that  the  Bible  was  in  the  '  Scots  languadge  '  is  altogether 
incredible."     (Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  255,  note  10) 

*  Arthur  Erskine  of  Blackgrange,  son  of  John,  fifth  Lord  Erskine.  He  is  said  to  have 
been  Mary's  favourite  equerry  and  on  his  horse  she  is  said  to  have  escaped  from  Holyrood 
after  the  murder  of  Riccio.  But  see  Pollen,  Papal  Negotiations  with  Mary  Queen  of  Scots, 
271,  note  4. 

'  chest  or  coffer  ;   here  used  in  the  sense  of  a  container  for  food  or  drink 

°  That  is,  Sir  James  Balfour 

'  This  was  the  usual  practice  in  the  Scottish  burghs. 

'  In  the  manuscript  (folio  308  verso),  a  blank  space  is  left  for  these  names.  They 
have  been  supplied  from  the  list  given  in  Edinburgh  Burgh  Records,  iii,  301.  But  these  men 
were  the  officers  for  the  year  1559-60,  and  the  officers  who  were  discharged  by  order 
of  the  Queen  were  Archibald  Douglas,  provost,  and  David  Forster,  Robert  Ker, 
Alexander  Home,  and  Allan  Dickson,  bailies.     {Ibid.,  iii,  126) 


22  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

monger,  no  obstinate  Papists  that  corrupted  the  people,  such  as 
priests,  friars,  and  others  of  that  sort,  should  be  found  within  the 
town  within  forty-eight  hours  thereafter,  under  the  pains  contained 
in  the  statutes.^  Which  blown  in  the  Queen's  ears,  there  began 
pride  and  maliciousness  to  show  the  self ;  for  without  further 
cognition  of  the  cause,  were  the  Provost  and  Bailies  charged  to  ward 
in  the  Castle  ;  and  immediately  was  commandment  given,  that  other 
Provost  and  Bailies  should  be  elected. ^ 
TTi«  Some  gainstood  for  a  while  the  new  election,^  alleging,  that  the 

Otl€€Tl^  S  •    • 

first  pride  Provost  and  Bailies  whom  they  had  chosen,  and  to  whom  they  had 
after  her  giyen  their  oath,  had  committed  no  offence  wherefore  that  justly 
they  ought  to  be  deprived.  But  while  charge  was  doubled  upon 
charge,  and  no  man  was  found  to  oppose  themselves  to  iniquity, 
Jezebel's  letter  and  wicked  will  is  obeyed  as  a  law.  And  so  was  Mr. 
Thomas  McCalzean  chosen  for  the  other.  *  The  man,  no  doubt,  was 
both  discreet  and  sufficient  for  that  charge  ;  but  the  deposition  of  the 
other  was  against  all  law.  God  be  merciful  to  some  of  our  own  ; 
for  they  were  not  all  blameless  that  her  wicked  will  was  so  far 
obeyed.^ 

A  contrary  proclamation  was  publicly  made  that  the  town  should 
Jh^  ,  be  patent  unto  all  the  Queen's  lieges  ;  and  so  murderers,  adulterers, 
true  lieges,  thicvcs,  whorcs,  drunkards,  idolaters,  and  all  malefactors  got  protec- 
"''"'  ■        tion  under  the  Queen's  wings,  under  that  colour,  because  they  were 

*  The  proclamation  was  made  on  2  October  1561  and  was  against  "  monks,  friars, 
priests,  nuns,  adulterers,  fornicators,  and  all  such  filthy  persons  "  {Edinburgh  Burgh  Records, 
iii,  125).  On  20  September  1560  the  Council  had  proclaimed  the  Act  of  Parliament 
against  hearing  or  saying  Mass  {ibid.,  iii,  82),  and  on  24  March  1561  a  proclamation  had 
been  made  against  priests,  monks,  friars,  canons,  nuns,  and  others  of  the  ungodly  sects 
and  opinions,  and  against  sayers  and  maintainers  of  the  Mass,  whoremongers,  adulterers 
and  fornicators  {ibid.,  iii,  101-102).  The  October  1561  proclamation,  with  its  reference 
to  the  Roman  Catholic  priesthood  as  "  filthy  persons  "  was  naturally  resented  by  the 
Queen. 

-  There  is  no  reference  in  the  Burgh  Records  that  the  provost  and  bailies  were  charged 
to  enter  themselves  in  ward  in  the  Castle.  In  a  letter  to  Cecil  pf  7  October  1561  Knox 
writes  :  "  At  this  very  instant  are  the  Provost  of  Edinburgh  and  Baillies  thereof,  com- 
manded to  ward  in  their  Tolbooth,  by  reason  of  their  proclamation  against  Papists  and 
whoremongers.  The  whole  blame  lieth  upon  the  necks  of  the  two  forenamed,"  viz.  Lord 
James  Stewart  and  Lethington.  (Laing's  Knox,  vi,  132)  The  Queen's  letters  charging 
the  burgh  to  deprive  the  provost  and  bailies  of  their  oflSces,  and  to  choose  others,  were 
read  in  presence  of  the  bailies  and  council  on  5  October.    {Edinburgh  Burgh  Records,  iii,  125) 

'  A  protestation  appears  in  the  records  on  behalf  of  the  Council  and  community. 
{Ibid.,  iii,  126) 

*  On  8  October  effect  was  given  to  the  Queen's  letters  ;  Mr  Thomas  McCalzean  was 
elected  provost,  and  James  Thomson,  John  Adamson,  Mr  John  Marjoriebanks,  and 
Alexander  Acheson,  bailies.     {Ibid.,  iii,  126) 

'  A  reference  to  Lord  James  Stewart  and  Maitland  of  Lethington.     (See  note  2  above) 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  23 

of  her  religion.^  And  so  got  the  Devil  freedom  again,  where  that 
before  he  durst  not  have  been  seen  in  the  dayhght  upon  the  common 
streets.    "  Lord  dehver  us  from  that  bondage." 

The  Devil  finding  his  reins  loose,  ran  forwards  in  his  course  ;  The  Devil 
and  the  Queen  took  upon  her  greater  boldness  than  she  and  Baal's  entry  with 
bleating  priests  durst  have  attempted  before.    For  upon  All  Hallows  ^^/"ff; 
Day  2  they  blended  up  their  Mass  with  all  mischievous  solemnity.  The  forth  his 
ministers  thereat  offended,  in  plain  and  public  place  declared  the  ^^ 
inconvenients   that   thereupon    should    ensue.     The    nobility  were 
sufficiently  admonished  of  their  duties.    But  affection  caused  men  to 
call  that  in  doubt  wherein  shortly  before  they  seemed  to  be  most 
resolute,  to  wit,  "  Whether  that  subjects  might  put  to  their  hand  to 
suppress  the  idolatry  of  their  Prince  ?  "     And  upon  this  question 
convened   in   the   house  of  Mr.  James    M'Gill,^  the  Lord  James, 
the  Earl  of  Morton,  the  Earl  Marischal,  Secretary  Lethington,  the 
Justice-Clerk,^  and   Clerk  of  Register  ^  ;  who  all  reasoned  for  the 
part  of  the  Queen,  affirming,  "  That  the  subjects  might  not  lawfully 
take  her  Mass  from  her,"     In  the  contrary  judgment  were  the  prin- 
cipal ministers,  Mr.  John  Row,  Master  George  Hay,  Master  Robert 
Hamilton,  and  John  Knox.    The  reasons  of  both  parties  we  will  omit 
because  they  will  be  explained  after,  where  the  same  question,  and 
others  concerning  the  obedience  due  unto  Princes,  were  long  reasoned 
in  open  assembly.    The  conclusion  of  that  first  reasoning  was,  "  That 
the  question  should  be  formed,  and  letters  directed  to  Geneva  for  the 
resolution  of  that  Church,"  wherein  John  Knox  offered  his  labours.^ 
But  Secretary  Lethington   (alleging  that  there  stood  mekle  in  the 

'  Here  Knox  is  guilty  of  exaggeration,  though  possibly  he  would  have  argued  that 
"  murderers  "  and  "  thieves  "  were  but  synonyms  for  Papists.  The  Queen's  contrary 
proclamation  is  not  inserted  in  the  MS.  Burgh  Records,  but,  writing  to  Cecil  on  7  October, 
Knox  says  that  Mary  "  set  forth  proclamations  contrary."     (Laing's  Knox,  vi,  131) 

■''  All  Hallows,  or  All  Saints'  Day,  i  November 

'  Sir  James  M'Gill  of  Nether  Rankeillor,  the  Clerk  Register 

*  Sir  John  Bellenden  of  Auchnoull 

^  Sir  James  M'Gill  of  Nether  Rankeillor 

•  This  meeting  was  apparently  held  after  All  Hallows  (i  November),  and  if  that  is        , 
so,  Knox  deliberately  conceals  the  fact  that  he  had  already  written.    His  letter  to  Calvin, 
dated  24  October  1561,  is  printed  with  a  facsimile  and  a  translation  in  Laing's  Knox, 

vi,  133-135,  and  with  a  facsimile  in  Teulet,  Papiers  d'Etat,  ii,  12-14.  Laing  later  noticed 
this  point  (Laing's  Knox,  vi,  687-688)  and  observes  that  Knox  had  nothing  to  gain  by 
his  concealment  of  what  he  may  have  considered  to  be  a  private  letter  as  opposed  to  a 
formal  letter  to  be  sent  in  the  name  of  those  present  at  the  meeting.  But,  three  years 
later,  when  the  question  again  arose,  Knox  does  not  openly  admit  his  letter  to  Calvin 
but,  refusing  to  write,  contents  himself  with  saying  that  he  has  already  had  letters  of 
many  on  this  same  question,  and  has  heard  the  opinions  of  the  most  godly  and  learned 
in  Europe.    {Infra,  134) 


The 

Queen's 
first  fray  ' 
in  Holy- 

roodhouse 


24  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

information  ^),  said  that  he  should  write.  But  that  was  only  to  drive 
time,  as  the  truth  declared  its  self.  The  Queen's  party  urged, 
"  That  the  Queen  should  have  her  religion  free  in  her  own  chapel, 
to  do,  she  and  her  household,  what  they  list."  The  ministers  both 
affirmed  and  voted  the  contrary,  adding,  "  That  her  liberty  should  be 
their  thraldom  ere  it  was  long."  But  neither  could  reason  nor 
threatening  move  the  affections  of  such  as  were  creeping  in  credit. 
And  so  did  the  votes  of  the  lords  prevail  against  the  ministers. 

For  the  punishment  of  theft  and  of  reif,  which  had  increased 
upon  the  Borders  and  in  the  South,  from  the  Queen's  arrival,  was  the 
Lord  James  made  Lieutenant.^  Some  suspected  that  such  honour 
and  charge  proceeded  from  the  same  heart  and  counsel  that  Saul 
made  David  captain  against  the  Philistines.  But  God  assisted  him, 
and  bowed  the  hearts  of  men  both  to  fear  and  obey  him.  Yea,  the 
Lord  Bothwell  himself  ^  at  that  time  assisted  him  (but  he  had  re- 
mission for  Liddesdale).  Sharp  execution  was  made  in  Jedburgh, 
for  twenty-eight  of  one  clan  and  others  were  hanged  at  that  Justice 
Court. ^  Bribes,  budds,^  nor  solicitation  saved  not  the  guilty,  if  he 
might  be  apprehended  ;  and  therefore  God  prospered  him  in  that 
his  integrity. 

That  same  time  the  said  Lord  James  spake  the  Lord  Grey  of 
England  ^  at  Kelso,  for  good  rule  to  be  kept  upon  both  the  Borders, 
and  agreed  in  all  things. 

Before  his  returning,  the  Queen  upon  a  night  took  a  fray  ^  in 
her  bed,  as  if  horsemen  had  been  in  the  close  and  the  Palace  had 
been  enclosed  about.  Whether  it  proceeded  of  her  own  womanly 
fantasy,  or  if  men  put  her  in  fear  for  displeasure  of  the  Earl  of  Arran, 
and  for  other  purposes,  as  for  the  erecting  of  the  guard,  we  know  not. 
But  the  fear  was  so  great  that  the  town  was  called  to  the  watch. 
Lords  Robert  of  Holyroodhouse,  and  John  of  Goldingham  ^  kept  the 
watch  by  course.^  Scouts  were  sent  forth,  and  sentinels  were  com- 
manded under  the  pain  of  death  to  keep  their  stations.     And  yet 

'  This  might  mean  either  that  the  question  was  of  great  importance,  or,  and  more 
significantly,  that  much  depended  upon  the  way  the  question  was  put.    (See  infra,  133) 

'  The  arrangements  for  this  Justice  Court  and  the  instructions  given  to  the  Lord 
James  are  printed  in  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  163-64,  184-87. 

'  James  Hepburn,  fourth  Earl  of  Bothwell 

•  Randolph,  writing  to  Cecil,  7  December  1561,  says  the  Lord  James  burned  many 
houses,  hanged  twenty-two  or  twenty-three  [men],  and  "  brought  in  "  forty  or  fifty. 
{Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i,  No.  1049)  ^  gifts  intended  as  bribes 

"  William,  Lord  Grey  de  Wilton,  then  Warden  of  the  East  Marches  of  England. 
'  fright 

•  The  Lords  Robert  Stewart  and  John  Stewart,  natural  brothers  of  the  Queen. 

•  in  turn 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  25 

they  feared  where  there  was  no  fear  :    neither  yet  could  ever  any 
appearance  or  suspicion  of  such  things  be  tried.  ^ 

Short  after  the  returning  of  the  Lord  James,  there  came  from  the 
Queen  of  England,  Sir  Peter  Mewtas,^  with  commission  to  require 
the  ratification  of  the  Peace  made  at  Leith.  His  answer  was  even 
such  as  we  have  heard  before  :  that  she  behoved  to  advise,  and  then 
she  should  send  answer.^ 

In  presence  of  her  Council  she  kept  herself  [very]  grave,  (for 
under  the  dule  weed,  *  she  could  play  the  hypocrite  in  full  perfection)  ; 
but  how  soon  that  ever  her  French  fillocks,^  fiddlers,  and  others  of 
that  band  got  the  house  alone  there  might  be  seen  skipping  not  very 
comely  for  honest  women, ^  Her  common  talk  was,  in  secret,  she 
saw  nothing  in  Scotland  but  gravity,  which  repugned  altogether  to 
her  nature,  for  she  was  brought  up  in  joyousity  '  ;  so  termed  she  her 
dancing  and  other  things  thereto  belonging. 

The   General   Assembly   of  the    Church    approached,    held   in 
December  after  the  Queen's  anival  ;   in  the  which  began  the  rulers 
of  the  Court  to  draw  themselves  apart  from  the  society  of  their 
brethren,  and  began  to  stir  and  grudge  that  anything  should  be 
consulted  upon  without  their   advice.     Master  John  Wood,  who 
before  had  shown  himself  very  fervent  in  the  cause  of  God,  and 
forward  in  giving  of  his  counsel  in  all  doubtful  matters,  plainly 
refused  ever  to  assist  the  Assembly  again,  whereof  many  did  wonder. 
The  courtiers  drew  unto  them  some  of  the  lords,  who  would  not  Division 
convene  with  their  brethren,  as  before  they  were  accustomed,  but  Lords 
kept   them   in   the  Abbey.      The   principal   commissioners   of  the  ^J}^-''^^ 
churches,    the    superintendents,    and    some    ministers   passed    unto  ters 

'  Buchanan  says  that  the  whole  affair  was  arranged  by  the  Queen  herself  in  order  to 
secure  a  bodyguard  without  arousing  the  suspicions  of  the  people  (Aikman's  Buchanan, 
ii,  450-51).  Randolph  says  the  "hurly-burly"  took  place  about  9  p.m.  on  Sunday, 
16  November,  and  gives  a  full  account  of  it,  indicating  that  the  Queen  seized  the  oppor- 
tunity to  put  Arran  in  disgrace  {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i.  No.  1049).  Later,  he  inclines 
to  the  opinion  that  there  were  grounds  for  the  "  trouble,"  and  that  "  unadvised  "  words 
had  passed  Arran  {ibid.,  i.  No.  1058).  Certainly  the  affair  led  to  the  establishment  of 
a  small  bodyguard  for  the  Queen  of  which  James  Stewart  [of  Cardonald]  was  captain 
{ibid.,  \,  No.  1058).  See  also  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Qiteen  of  Scots,  271,  note  66,  and  Pollen, 
Papal  Negotiations  with  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  271,  note  4. 

^  The  commission  to  Sir  Peter  Mewtas  is  dated  1 7  September  1 56 1 .  {Foreign  Calendar, 
Elizabeth,  iv,  No.  506) 

'  Mary  apparently  answered  that  as  there  were  divers  matters  in  the  Treaty  which 
touched  her  late  husband,  it  would  be  better  to  have  a  new  meeting  for  such  matters  as 
touched  her  only.  Therein  she  was  almost  certainly  thinking  of  her  succession  to  the 
English  throne.     (See  Foreign  Calendar,  Elizabeth,  iv.  No.  648) 

■*  mourning  '  fillies  ;  wanton  young  women  *  See  infra,  68 

'  See  infra,  36 


26  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

them,  where  they  were  convened  in  the  Abbot's  lodging  within 
Holyroodhouse.  Both  the  parties  began  to  open  their  grief.  The 
lords  complained  that  the  ministers  drew  the  gentlemen  into  secret, 
and  held  councils  without  their  knowledge.  The  ministers  denied 
that  they  had  done  anything  in  secret,  or  otherwise  than  the  common 
order  commanded  them  ;  and  accused  the  lords  (the  flatterers  of  the 
Queen  we  mean)  that  they  kept  not  the  Convention  with  their 
brethren,  considering  that  they  knew  the  order,  and  that  the  same 
was  appointed  by  their  own  advice,  as  the  Book  of  Discipline,  sub- 
scribed with  the  most  part  of  their  own  hands,  would  witness.  Some 
began  to  deny  that  ever  they  knew  such  a  thing  as  the  Book  of 
Discipline  ;  and  called  also  in  doubt,  whether  it  was  expedient  that 
such  conventions  should  be  or  not  ;  for  gladly  would  the  Queen 
and  her  Secret  Council  have  had  all  assemblies  of  the  godly  dis- 
charged. 

The  reasoning  was  sharp  and  quick  on  either  part.  The  Queen's 
faction  alleged  that  it  was  suspicious  to  princes  that  subjects  should 
assemble  themselves  and  keep  conventions  without  their  knowledge. 
It  was  answered.  That  without  knowledge  of  the  Prince,  the  Church 
did  nothing.  For  the  Prince  perfectly  understood  that  within  this 
realm  there  was  a  Reformed  Church,  and  that  they  had  their  orders 
and  appointed  times  of  convention  ;  and  so  without  knowledge  of  the 
Prince  they  did  nothing.  "  Yea,"  said  Lethington,  "  the  Queen 
knew  and  knowest  it  well  enough  ;  but  the  question  is.  Whether 
that  the  Queen  allows  such  conventions  ?  "  It  was  answered,  "  If 
the  liberty  of  the  Church  should  stand  upon  the  Queen's  allowance 
or  disallowance,  we  are  assured  not  only  to  lack  assemblies,  but  also 
to  lack  the  pubHc  preaching  of  the  Evangel."  That  affirmative  was 
mocked,  and  the  contrary  affirmed.  "  Well  (said  the  other),  ^  time 
will  try  the  truth  ;  but  to  my  former  words  this  will  I  add,  take  from 
us  the  freedom  of  Assemblies,  and  take  from  us  the  Evangel  "^  ;  for 
without  Assemblies,  how  shall  good  order  and^  unity  in  doctrine  be 
kept?  It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  all  ministers  shall  be  so  perfect 
but  that  they  shall  need  admonition,  as  well  concerning  manners  as 
doctrine,  as  it  may  be  that  some  be  so  stiff-necked  that  they  will  not 
admit  the  admonition  of  the  simple  ;  as  also  it  may  be  that  fault  may 
be  found  with  ministers  without  just  offence  committed  :  and  yet  if 
order  be  not  taken  both  with  the  complainer  and  the  persons  com- 

'  Certainly  Knox 

^  Or,  in  the  ultimate  resort,  the  lieges  must  be  able  to  convocate  to  protect  the  religion 
they  have  secured. 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  27 

plained  upon,  it  cannot  be  avoided  but  that  many  grievous  offences 
shall  arise.  For  remedy  whereof,  of  necessity  it  is  that  General 
Assemblies  must  be,  in  the  which  the  judgment  and  the  gravity 
of  many  may  concur  to  correct  or  to  repress  the  follies  or  errors  of 
a  few."  Hereunto  consented  the  most  part,  as  well  of  the  nobility 
as  of  the  barons,  and  willed  the  reasoners  for  the  part  of  the  Queen 
to  will  her  Grace,  if  that  she  stood  in  any  suspicion  of  anything  that 
was  to  be  entreated  in  their  Assemblies,  that  it  would  please  her 
Grace  to  send  such  as  she  would  appoint  to  hear  whatsoever  was 
proponed  or  reasoned. 

Hereafter  was  the  Book  of  Discipline  proponed,  and  desired  to 
have  been  ratified  by  the  Queen's  Majesty.    That  was  scripped  at,^  Lethington 
and  the  question  was  demanded,  "  How  many  of  those  that  had  him  to  the 
subscribed  that  Book  would  be  subject  unto  it  ?  "    It  was  answered,  ^9°^? ."/  , 
*'  All  the  godly."     "  Will  the  Duke  ?  "  «  said  Lethington.    "  If  he       ^ 
will  not,"  answered  the  Lord  Ochiltree,*  "  I  would  that  he  were 
scraped  out,  not  only  of  that  book,  but  also  out  of  our  number  and 
company.     For  to  what  purpose  shall  labours  be  taken  to  put  the 
Kirk  in  order,  and  to  what  end  shall  men  subscribe,  and  then  never 
mean  to  keep  word  of  that  which  they  promise  ?  "     Lethington 
answered,  "  Many  subscribed  there  in  fide  parentum,  as  the  bairns 
are  baptized."    One,  to  wit  John  Knox,^  answered,  "  Albeit  ye  think 
that  scoff  proper,  yet  as  it  is  most  untrue  so  is  it  most  improper. 
That  Book  was  read  in  public  audience,  and  by  the  space  of  divers 
days  the  heads  thereof  were  reasoned,  as  all  that  here  sit  know  well 
enough,  and  ye  yourself  cannot  deny  ;  so  that  no  man  was  required 
to  subscribe  that  which  he  understood  not."     "  Stand  content  (said 
one),  that  Book  will  not  be  obtained."    "  Let  God  (said  the  other), 
require  the  lack  which  this  poor  commonwealth  shall  have  of  the 
things  therein  contained,  from  the  hands  of  such  as  stop  the  same." 

The  barons  perceiving  that  the  Book  of  Discipline  was  refused, 
presented  unto  the  Council  certain  articles  requiring  idolatry  to  be 
suppressed,  their  churches  to  be  planted  with  true  ministers,  and 
some  certain  provision  to  be  made  for  them,  according  to  equity  and 
conscience  ;    for  unto  that  time  the  most  part  of  the  ministers  had 

^  mocked 

'  In  the  manuscript  (folio  312  recto)  this  marginal  note  is  not  in  the  text  hand. 

^  Chatelherault  *  Andrew  Stewart,  second  Lord  Ochiltree 

'  In  the  manuscript  (folio  312  recto)  after  "  One  "  there  is  a  caret  and  the  words  "  to 
wit  Jone  Knox  "  are  added  above  the  line  ;  there  is  a  second  caret  after  "  ansuered  " 
and  the  words  "  to  wit  Jo"  Knox  "  are  added  in  the  margin,  in  Knox's  own  hand.  A 
facsimile  of  this  page  is  given  in  National  Manuscripts  of  Scotland,  iii,  No.  60. 

(653)  VOL  n     3 


28  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

lived  upon  the  benevolence  of  men.  For  many  held  into  their  own 
hands  the  fruits  that  the  Bishops  and  others  of  that  sect  had  before 
abused  ;  and  so  some  part  was  bestowed  upon  the  ministers.  But 
then  the  Bishops  began  to  grip  again  to  that  which  most  unjustly 
they  called  their  own  ;  for  the  Earl  of  Arran  was  discharged  of 
Saint  Andrews  and  Dunfermline,  wherewith  before,  by  virtue  of  a 
factory,  he  had  intromitted  ^  :  and  so  were  many  others.  And  there- 
fore the  barons  required  that  order  might  be  taken  for  their  ministers, 
or  else  they  would  no  more  obey  the  Bishops,  neither  yet  suffer  any 
thing  to  be  lifted  up  to  their  use  after  the  Queen's  arrival,  than  that 
they  did  before ;  for  they  verily  supposed  that  the  Queen's  Majesty 
would  keep  promise  made  unto  them,  which  was,  not  to  alter  their 
religion,  which  could  not  remain  without  ministers,  and  ministers 
could  not  live  without  provision  :  and  therefore  they  heartly  desired 
the  Council  to  provide  some  convenient  order  in  that  head. 

That  somewhat  moved  the  Queen's  flatterers  ;  for  the  rod  of 
impiety  was  not  then  strengthened  in  her  and  their  hands.  And  so 
began  they  to  practise  how  they  should  please  the  Queen  and  yet 
seem  somewhat  to  satisfy  the  faithful  ;  and  so  devised  they  that  the 
church  men  ^  should  have  intromission  with  the  two  parts  of  their 
benefices,  and  that  the  third  part  should  be  lifted  up  by  such  men 
as  thereto  should  be  appointed,  for  such  uses,  as  in  the  Acts  [of  Secret 
Council]  is  more  fully  expressed.^ 


The  names  of  the  Nobility  and  Lords  that  were  present  at  the 
making  of  the  foresaid  Acts  *  hereafter  follow  : 

James,  Duke  of  Chatelherault  James,  Commendator  of  Saint  Andrews 

George,  Earl  Huntly  and  Pittenweem 

Archibald,  Earl  Argyll  John,  Lord  Erskine 

William,  Earl  Marischal  John   Bellenden   of  Auchnoull,   knight, 

John,  Earl  AthoU  Justice  Clerk       ^ 

*  With  which  he  had  intermeddled  by  virtue  of  letters  under  authority  of  the  Privy 
Council  authorizing  the  appointment  of  a  factor  or  chamberlain  to  ingather  the  revenues 
{infra,  330).  ^  That  is,  the  old  hierarchy  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 

^  In  the  manuscript,  "  as  in  these  subsequent  Acts  are  more  fully  expressed  "  ;  and 
Knox  then  inserts  the  relevant  Acts  of  the  Privy  Council,  under  which  the  old  church  was 
to  be  allowed  to  retain  two-thirds  of  the  rents  of  all  benefices,  and  the  remaining  one- 
third  of  the  rents  was  to  be  ingathered,  by  Collectors  appointed  by  the  Queen,  to  meet 
"  the  charges  to  be  borne  for  the  common  weal  of  the  realm,"  and  also  "  the  sustentation 
of  the  Preachers  "  of  the  Reformed  Kirk.    These  are  printed  infra,  Appendix  IX 

*  See  infra,  Appendix  IX 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  2Q 

William,  Earl  Montrose  The  Treasurer 

James,  Earl  Morton  The  Clerk  of  Register,  and 

Alex'.,  Earl  of  Glencairn  The  Secretary  ^ 

After  the  first  Act,  the  Earl  of  Huntly  said,  jestingly,  "  Good  day, 
my  Lords  of  the  Two  part." 

The  whole  Rentals  being  gathered,  the  sum  of  the  Third,  accord- 
ing to  their  own  calculation,  was  found  to  extend  to.  .  .  .^ 

The  Ministers,  even  in  the  beginning,  in  public  sermons  opposed 
themselves  to  such  corruption,  for  they  foresaw  the  purpose  of  the 
Devil,  and  clearly  understood  the  butt  whereat  the  Queen  and  her  John 
flatterers  shot ;  and  so  m  the  stool  of  Edmburgh,  John  Knox  said  :  judgment 
"  Well,  if  the  end  of  this  order,  pretended  to  be  taken  for  sustentation  ^^^'!jj^. 
of  the  ministers,  be  happy,  my  judgment  faileth  me  ;    for  I   am 
assured  that  the  Spirit  of  God  is  not  the  author  of  it  ;    for,  first,  I 
see   two  parts   freely  given   to    the  Devil,   and  the  third  must  be 
divided  betwix  God  and  the  Devil.    Well,  bear  witness  to  me  that 
this  day  I  say  it,  ere  it  be  long  the  Devil  shall  have  three  parts  of  the 
Third  ;    and  judge  you  then  what  God's  portion  shall  be."  ^    This 

*  These  names  are  those  of  the  sederunt  of  the  Privy  Council  at  its  meeting  on  22 
December  1561  {infra,  326)  ;  the  sederunt  differed  at  each  of  the  subsequent  meetings  of 
the  Council  when  the  arrangement  was  under  consideration.  In  the  manuscript  this 
sederunt  is  repeated  on  the  immediately  following  page  (folio  317  verso)  with  the  addition 
of  the  Comptroller  who,  however,  does  not  appear  in  the  sederunt  in  the  Register  of  the 
Privy  Council.  The  officials  whose  names  are  not  given  were  :  Mr.  Robert  Richardson, 
Treasurer  ;  Mr.  James  McGill  of  Nether  Rankeillor,  Clerk  of  Register  ;  William  Maitland 
of  Lethington,  Secretary  ;   and  Sir  John  Wishart  of  Pittarrow,  Comptroller. 

^  In  the  manuscript  (folio  317  verso),  a  space  of  two  lines  has  been  left  blank  for  the 
sum  to  be  inserted.  The  Accounts  of  the  Collectors  of  the  Thirds  of  the  Benefices  are  now 
being  edited  by  Dr.  Gordon  Donaldson,  for  the  Scottish  History  Society,  from  the  records 
still  extant  in  the  General  Register  House,  and  I  have  had  the  advantage  of  reading 
the  draft  of  Dr.  Donaldson's  introduction  to  the  forthcoming  volume.  Exact  figures  are 
impossible,  because  of  exceptions,  deductions,  remissions,  and  variations  from  year  to  year ; 
but  it  would  appear  that  the  amount  of  the  "  Thirds  "  in  1562  was  well  over  ^^76,000, 
of  which  about  £,T2,^oo  came  in  and  of  which  ;{^26,ooo  went  in  stipends  to  the  ministers. 
But  in  succeeding  years,  as  the  History  shows,  there  were  more  and  more  remissions,  the 
difficulties  of  collection  increased,  and  more  and  more  the  ministers  were  "  frustrated  of 
their  stipends."  A  number  of  the  records  were  earlier  examined  by  Bishop  Keith  in  the 
first  half  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  his  extracts  and  calculations  will  be  found  in 
History  of  the  Affairs  of  Church  and  State  in  Scotland  (Spottiswoode  Society),  iii,  370-387. 
According  to  Keith,  the  total  sum  of  the  "  Thirds  "  came  to  ^^72,491,  of  which  the 
Reformed  Kirk  received  ^{^24,231. 

^  In  a  supplication  to  the  Queen,  of  July  1562,  the  ministers  state  that  they  are  all 
"  so  cruelly  entreated  by  this  last  pretended  Order  taken  for  sustentation  of  ministers,  that 
their  latter  misery  far  surmounteth  the  former.  For  now  the  poor  labourers  of  the  ground 
are  so  oppressed  by  the  cruelty  of  those  that  pay  their  Third,  [in]  that  they  for  the  most  part 
advance  upon  the  poor  whatosever  they  pay  to  the  Queen,  or  to  any  other."  {Infra,  49 ; 
Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  22) 


30  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

was  an  unsavoury  saying  in  the  ears  of  many.  Some  ashamed  not 
to  affirm,  "  The  ministers  being  sustained,  the  Queen  will  not  get 
at  the  year's  end  to  buy  her  a  pair  of  new  shoes."  And  this  was 
Secretary  Lethington. 

There  were  appointed  to  modify  ^  the  ministers'  stipends,  the 
Earls  Argyll,  Moray,  and  Morton,  Lethington,  the  Justice  Clerk, 
and  Clerk  of  Register.  The  Laird  of  Pittarrow  was  appointed  to  pay 
the  ministers'  stipends  according  to  their  modification. ^    Who  would 

Let  this  have  thought  that  when  Joseph  ruled  Egypt  that  his  brethren  should 
have  travelled  for  victuals,  and  have  returned  with  empty  sacks  unto 
their  families  ?  Men  would  rather  have  thought  that  Pharaoh's  pose,^ 
treasure,  and  garnalls  *  should  have  been  diminished,  ere  that 
the  household  of  Jacob  should  stand  in  danger  to  starve  for 
hunger. 

But  so  busy  and  circumspect  were  the  Modificators  (because 
it  was  a  new  office,  the  term  must  also  be  new),  that  the  ministers 
should  not  be  over  wanton,^  that  a  hundred  marks  ^  was  sufficient 
to  a  single  man,  being  a  common  minister.  Three  hundred  marks 
was  the  highest  that  was  appointed  to  any,  except  unto  the  Super- 
intendents, and  unto  a  few  others.  Shortly,  whether  it  was  the 
niggardness  of  their  own  hearts,  or  the  care  that  they  had  to  enrich 
the  Queen,  we  know  not,  but  the  poor  Ministers,  Readers,  and 
Exhorters  cried  out  to  the  heaven  (as  their  complaints  in  all  Assemblies 
do  witness)  that  neither  were  they  able  to  live  upon  the  stipends 
appointed,  neither  could  they  get  payment  of  that  small  thing  that 
was  appointed.  So  fain  would  the  Comptroller  '  have  played  the 
good  valet,  and  have  satisfied  the  Queen,  or  else  his  own  profit  in 

A  proverb  every  point,  that  he  got  this  dicton  ^  and  proverb,  "  The  good  Laird 
of  Pittarrow  was  an  earnest  professor  of  Christ  ;  but  the  mekle  Devil 
receive  the  Comptroller,  for  he  and  his  Collectors  are  become  greedy 
factors."  "^ 

^  assess,  or  determine  the  amount  of 

^  Sir  John  Wishart  of  Pittarrow,  who  had  been  appointed  as  Comptroller  on  16 
February  1562,  was  appointed  as  Collector  General  of  the  "  Thirds  "  on  i  March 
1562.     (MS.  Register  of  the  Privy  Seal,  xxxi,  3,  5) 

•  hoard  ^  granaries  '  extravagant 

•  The  mark  was  not  a  coin  ;  it  was  a  reckoning  of  two-thirds  of  a  pound,  that  is, 
thirteen  shillings  and  fourpence.  One  hundred  marks  was  thus  ;^66,  13s.  4d.  It  should 
be  noted  that  these  amounts  were  not  greatly  different  from  those  recommended  in  the 
Book  of  Discipline  {infra,  289)  ;   and  it  is  therefore  difficult  to  understand  Knox's  petulance 

'  Sir  John  Wishart  of  Pittarrow 

'  saying.     (More  usually  ditton  ;    but  from  French  dicton) 

•  But  when  Wishart  relinquished  office  he  was  about  ;^5,ooo  out  of  pocket. 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  3 1 

To  put  an  end  to  this  unpleasing  matter  :  when  the  Brethren 
complained  of  their  poverty,  it  was  disdainfully  answered  of  some, 
"  There  are  many  Lords  have  not  so  much  to  spend."  When  men 
did  reason  that  the  vocation  of  Ministers  craved  of  them  books, 
quietness,  study,  and  travel,  to  edify  the  Kirk  of  Jesus  Christ,  when 
that  many  Lairds  were  waiting  upon  their  worldly  business,  and 
therefore,  that  the  stipends  of  ministers,  who  had  none  other  industry, 
but  to  live  upon  that  which  was  appointed,  ought  not  to  be  modified 
according  to  the  livings  of  common  men,  who  might,  and  did  daily 
augment  their  rents  by  some  other  industry  ;  when  such  reasons 
were  laid  before  them,  they  got  none  other  answer,  but  "  The  Queen 
can  spare  no  greater  sums."  Oft  was  it  cried  into  their  ears,  "  O 
happy  servants  of  the  Devil,  and  miserable  servants  of  Jesus  Christ, 
if  that  after  this  life  there  were  not  hell  and  heaven."  For  to  the 
servants  of  the  devil,  to  your  dumb  dogs  and  horned  bishops,  to  one 
of  those  idle  bellies  (I  say)  ten  thousand  was  not  enough  ;  but  to 
the  servants  of  Christ  that  painfully  preach  his  evangel,  a  thousand 
pounds  ;    how  can  that  be  sustained  ? 

One  day,  in  reasoning  of  this  matter,  the  Secretary  burst  out  in 
a  piece  of  his  choler,  and  said,  "  The  ministers  have  this  much  paid 
unto  them  by  year,  and  who  yet  ever  bade  the  Queen  '  grand- 
mercies  '  for  it  ?  Was  there  ever  a  minister  that  gave  thanks  to  God 
for  her  Majesty's  liberality  towards  them  ?  "  One  ^  smiled  and 
answered,  "  Assuredly,  I  think,  that  such  as  receive  anything  gratis 
of  the  Queen,  are  unthankful  if  they  acknowledge  it  not,  both  in 
heart  and  mouth.  But  whether  that  the  ministers  be  of  that  rank  or 
not,  I  greatly  doubt.  Gratis,  I  am  assured,  they  receive  nothing  ; 
and  whether  they  receive  anything  at  all  from  the  Queen,  wise  men 
may  reason. ^  I  am  assured  that  neither  third  nor  two  part  ever 
appertained  to  any  of  her  predecessors  within  this  realm  these 
thousand  years  bypast,  neither  yet  has  the  Queen  better  title  to  that 
which  she  usurps,  by  giving  it  to  others,  or  in  taking  [it]  to  herself, 
than  such  as  crucified  Christ  Jesus  had  to  divide  his  garments  amongst 
them.  And  if  the  truth  may  be  spoken,  she  has  not  so  good  title 
as  they  had  ;  for  such  spoil  used  to  be  the  reward  of  such  men. 
And  in  that  point  those  soldiers  were  more  gentle  than  the  Queen 
and  her  flatterers,  for  they  parted  not  the  garments  of  our  Master 
till  that  he  himself  was  hung  upon  the  cross  ;  but  she  and  her 
flatterers  do  part  the  spoil  while  as  ^  poor  Christ  is  yet  preaching 

*  Undoubtedly  Knox  ^  question 

'  In  the  manuscript  (folio  319  recto)  "  till  that  "  has  been  corrected  to  "  while  as." 


32  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

amongst  you.  But  the  wisdom  of  our  God  takes  trial  of  us  by  these 
means,  knowing  well  enough  what  she  and  her  faction  have  purposed 
to  do.  Let  the  Papists,  who  have  the  two  parts,  some  that  have 
their  thirds  free,^  and  some  that  have  got  Abbacies  and  feu  lands 
thank  the  Queen,  and  sing,  Placebo  Domince.  The  poor  preachers 
will  not  yet  flatter  for  feeding  of  their  bellies."  These  words  were 
judged  proud  and  intolerable,  and  engendered  no  small  displeasure 
to  the  speaker. 

This  we  put  in  memory,  that  the  posterities  to  come  may  know 
that  God  once  made  his  truth  to  triumph  ;  but  because  that  some  of 
ourselves  delighted  more  in  darkness  than  in  light,  God  hath  restrained 
our  freedom,  and  put  the  whole  body  in  bondage.  Yea,  the  greatest 
flatterers  have  not  escaped  so  free  as  they  supposed  ;  yea,  the  latter 
plagues  appear  yet  to  be  worse  than  the  first.  "  Be  merciful  to  us, 
O  Lord,  and  entreat  us  not  according  to  our  deservings  ;  but  look 
thou  to  the  equity  of  the  cause  which  thou  hast  put  into  our  hands, 
and  suffer  not  iniquity  to  oppress  thy  truth,  for  thy  own  name's  sake, 
O  Lord." 

In  this  meantime,  to  wit  in  February,  the  year  of  God  1561,^  was 

the  Lord  James  first  made  Earl  of  Mar,  ^  and  then  married  upon  Agnes 

Marriage   Keith,  daughter  to  the  Earl  Marischal.     The  marriage  was  public 

Earl  of     in  the  church  of  Edinburgh.^     In  the  marriage  they  both  got  an 

^"'^         admonition  to  behave  themselves  moderately  in  all  things  :    "  For, 

(said  the  preacher  ^  to  him),  unto  this  day  the  Kirk  of  God  hath 

received  comfort  by  you,  and  by  your  labours  ;    in  the  which,  if 

hereafter  ye  shall  be  found  fainter  than  that  ye  were  before,  it  will  be 

said  that  your  wife  hath  changed  your  nature."     The  greatness  of 

the  banquet,  and  the  vanity  used  thereat,  offended  many  godly. 

There  began  the  masking  which  from  year  to  year  hath  continued 

^  That  is,  those  to  whom  remissions  had  been  granted  ^ 

^  That  is,  February  1562 

^  The  Lord  James  Stewart  was  created  Earl  of  Mar  on  7  February  1562  {Antiquities 
of  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  Spalding  Club,  iv,  743)  ;  he  resigned  the  earldom  a  few  months  later 
(Scots  Peerage,  vi,  314),  and  by  February  1 563  he  had  assumed  the  title  of  Earl  of  Moray, 
that  earldom  having  been  granted  to  him  by  charter  as  early  as  January  1562. 

*  According  to  the  Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (70),  the  marriage  of  the  Lord  James  Stewart 
with  Agnes  Keith,  eldest  daughter  of  William,  fourth  Earl  Marischal,  was  celebrated  on 
8  February  1562,  "  with  sik  solemnitie  as  the  lyk  hes  not  bene  sein  befoir  ;  the  haill 
nobilitie  of  this  realrne  being  thair  present,  and  convoyit  ihame  doun  to  the  Abbay  of 
Halyrudhous,  quhair  the  banket  wes  maid,  and  the  Quenis  Grace  thairat."  Randolph, 
however,  dates  the  banquet  as  10  February  [infra,  33,  note  2).    8  February  was  a  Sunday. 

*  The  preacher  was  John  Knox. 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  33 

since,  ^  Master  Randolph,  agent  for  the  Queen  of  England,  was 
then,  and  sometime  after,  in  no  small  conceit  with  our  Queen  ;  for 
his  Mistress's  sake,  she  drank  to  him  [in]  a  cup  of  gold,  which  he 
possessed  with  greater  joy,  for  the  favour  of  the  giver,  than  of  the  gift 
and  value  thereof  ;   and  yet  it  was  honourable.  ^ 

The  things  that  then  were  in  handling  betwix  the  two  Queens, 
whereof  Lethington,  Secretary  Cecil,  and  Master  Randolph  were 
ministers,  were  of  great  weight,  as  we  will  after  hear. 

This  winter,  the  Earl  Both  well,  the  Marquis  d'Elboeuf,  and 
Lord  John  of  Coldingham,  played  the  riot  in  Edinburgh,  mJsordered 
the  whole  town,  broke  Cuthbert  Ramsay's  yetts^  and  doors,  [and] 
sought  his  house  for  his  good-daughter  *  Alison  Craik.  And  this  was 
done  in  despite  of  the  Earl  of  Arran,  whose  whore  the  said  Alison  was 
suspected  to  have  been.^  The  horror  of  this  fact,  and  the  rarity  of  it, 
highly  commoved  all  godly  hearts.  The  Assembly,  and  also  the 
nobility,  for  the  most  part  were  in  the  town  ;  and  so  they  concluded 
to  crave  justice,  as  that  they  did,  as  by  this  subsequent  Supplication 
doth  appear  : 

To  THE  Queen's  Majesty  and  her  Secret  and  Great  Council, 

Her  Grace's  faithful  and  obedient  Subjects,  the  Professors 

OF    Christ  Jesus    his    holy    Evangel,    wish    the    spirit    of 

righteous  judgment.^ 

The  fear  of  God  conceived  of  his  holy  word,  the  natural  and 

unfeigned  love  we  bear  unto  your  Grace,  the  duty  which  we  owe  to 

the  quietness  of  our  country,  and  the  terrible  threatenings  which 

our  God  pronounces   against  every  realm  and  city  in   the  which 

horrible  crimes  are  openly  committed,  and  then  by  the  committers 

obstinately  defended,  compel  us,  a  great  part  of  your  subjects,  humbly 

'  Knox  is  here  unjust  to  the  Lord  James  Stewart  with  whom  he  had  recently  differed 
witli  regard  to  the  Queen's  Mass  {supra,  5,  8).  Masking  did  not  begin  with  this  marriage  ; 
there  had  been  masking  at  Holyrood  as  early  as  October  1561.  (Robertson,  Inventaires 
de  la  Royne  Descosse,  Preface,  Ixxv) 

^  This  is  reported  by  Randolph  in  a  letter  of  12  February  to  Cecil,  where  he  says  that 
Mary  drank  to  Elizabeth  and  then  sent  him  the  cup  of  gold  which  weighed  eighteen  or 
twenty  ounces.  Randolph  speaks  of  the  banquet  being  held  on  "  Shrove  Tuesday  at 
night,"  tliat  is,  on  10  February.     {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i,  No.  1077) 

'  gates  *  daughter-in-law,  but  in  the  modern  sense  oi^  step-daughter 

'  According  to  Randolph,  writing  to  Cecil  on  27  December  1561,  Arran  was  "  known 
to  have  had  company  of  a  good  handsome  wench,  a  merchant's  daughter."  (See  his  account 
of  the  "  disorder  "  in  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i,  No.  1056) 

°  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  11 -12.  The  Supplication  is  prefaced  with  a  particular 
recitation  of  the  "  horrible  fact  and  impiety  committed  .  .  .  under  silence  of  night  by 
the  Marquis  d'Elboeuf  and  his  colleagues  in  breaking  up  of  Cuthbert  Ramsay's  yets  and 
doors,  and  searching  and  seeking  his  daughter-in-law  to  oppress  her." 


34  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

to  crave  of  your  Grace  upright  and  true  judgment  against  such  persons 
as  have  done  what  in  them  hes  to  kindle  God's  wrath  against  this 
whole  realm.  The  impiety  by  them  committed  is  so  heinous  and 
so  horrible,  that  as  it  is  a  fact  most  vile  and  rare  to  be  heard  of  within 
this  realm,  and  principally  within  the  bowels  of  this  city,  so  should 
we  think  ourselves  guilty  in  the  same,  if  negligently,  or  yet  for  worldly 
fear  we  pass  it  over  with  silence.  And  therefore  your  Grace  may  not 
think  that  we  require  anything  (while  that  we  crave  open  malefactors 
condignly  to  be  punished)  but  that  which  God  has  commanded  us  to 
crave,  and  has  also  commanded  your  Grace  to  give  to  every  one  of 
your  subjects  ;  for  by  this  link  has  God  knit  together  the  prince  and 
the  people,  that  as  he  commands  honour,  fear,  and  obedience  to  be 
given  to  the  powers  established  by  him,  so  does  he  in  expressed  words 
command  and  declare  what  the  prince  oweth  unto  the  subjects,  to 
wit,  that  as  he  is  the  Minister  of  God,  bearing  his  sword  for  vengeance 
to  be  taken  on  evil  doers,  and  for  the  defence  of  peaceable  and  quiet 
men,  so  ought  he  to  draw  the  same  without  all  partiality  so  oft  as  in 
God's  name  he  is  required  thereto.  Seeing  so  it  is  (Madam),  that 
this  crime  so  recently  committed,  and  that  in  the  eyes  of  your  whole 
realm  now  presently  assembled,  is  so  heinous,  for  who  heretofore 
have  heard  within  the  bowels  of  Edinburgh,  yetts  and  doors  under 
silence  of  night  burst  up,  houses  ryped  ^  (and  that  with  hostility), 
seeking  a  woman  as  [it]  appeared  to  oppress  her  ;  seeing,  we  say,  that 
this  crime  is  so  heinous,  that  all  godly  men  fear  not  only  God's  sore 
displeasure  to  fall  upon  you  and  your  whole  realm,  but  also  that 
such  liberty  breed  contempt,  and  in  the  end  sedition,  if  remedy 
in  time  be  not  provided,  which  in  our  judgment  is  impossible, 
if  severe  punishment  be  not  executed  for  the  crime  committed  ; 
Therefore,  we  most  humbly  beseech  your  Grace,  that  all  affection 
set  aside,  ye  declare  yourself  so  upright  in  this  case  that  ye  may  give 
evident  demonstration  to  all  your  subjects  that  the  fear  of  God, 
joined  with  the  love  of  the  common  tranquillity,  have  principal  seat 
and  dominion  in  your  Grace's  heart.  This  further.  Madam,  of 
conscience  we  speak,  that  as  your  Grace  in  God's  name  does  crave 
of  us  obedience  (which  to  render  in  all  things  lawful  we  are  most 
willing)  so  in  the  same  name  do  we,  the  whole  Professors  of  Christ's 
Evangel  within  this  your  Grace's  Realm,  crave  of  you  and  of  your 
Council  sharp  punishment  of  this  crime  ;  and  for  performance 
thereof,  that  without  all  delay  the  principal  actors  of  this  most  heinous 
crime,  and  the  pursuers  of  this  pretended  -  villainy,  may  be  called 

'  searched  "  attempted 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  35 

before  the  Chief  Justice  of  this  Realm,  to  suffer  an  assize,  and  to  be 
punished  according  to  the  laws  of  the  same  :  And  your  Grace's 
answer  most  humbly  we  beseech. 

This  Supplication  was  presented  by  divers  gentlemen.  The 
flatterers  of  the  Court  at  the  first  stormed,  and  asked,  "  Who  durst 
avow  it  ?  "  To  whom  the  Master,  now  Lord  Lindsay  ^  answered, 
"  A  thousand  gentlemen  within  Edinburgh."  Others  were  ashamed 
to  oppose  themselves  thereto  in  pubhc  ;  but  they  suborned  the  Queen 
to  give  a  gentle  answer  unto  such  time  as  the  Convention  was  dis- 
solved. And  so  she  did  ;  for  she  lacks  no  craft,  both  to  cloak  and  to 
maintain  impiety  (and  whoredom  in  especial).  She  alleged,  "  That 
her  Uncle  ^  was  a  stranger,  and  he  had  a  young  company  ;  but  she 
should  put  such  order  unto  him,  and  unto  all  others,  that  hereafter 
they  should  have  no  occasion  to  complain,"  And  so  deluded  she 
the  just  petition  of  her  subjects  ;  and  no  wonder,  for  how  shall  she 
punish  in  others  that  vice  which  in  France  is  free  without  punishment, 
and  which  Kings  and  Cardinals  use  most  commonly,  as  the  mask 
and  dancing  of  Orleans  can  witness,  wherein  virgins  and  men's  "^^^^  '"^^ 
wives  were  made  as  common  to  King  Harry  ^  and  Charles,  the 
Cardinal,*  [and]  unto  their  Court  and  pages,  as  common  harlots  of 
the  bordel  ^  are  unto  their  companions.    The  manner  was  thus  : 

At  the  entry  of  King  Harry  of  France  in  the  town  of  Orleans, 
the  matrons,  virgins,  and  men's  wives,  were  commanded  to  present 
themselves  in  the  King's  palace  at  night,  to  dance  :  and  they  obeyed  ; 
for  commonly  the  French  nation  is  not  hard  to  be  entreated  to  vanity. 
After  fiddling  and  flinging,  and  when  the  Cardinal  of  Lorraine  had 
espied  his  prey,  he  said  to  the  King,  "  Sire,  la  primiere  est  vostre,  etfaut 
que  je  suis  le  second."  That  is  to  say,  "  Sire,  the  first  choice  is  yours, 
and  I  must  be  the  second."  And  so  the  King  got  the  pre-eminence, 
that  he  had  his  first  election.  But  because  Cardinals  are  companions 
to  Kings,  the  Cardinal  of  Lorraine  had  the  next  :  And  thereafter 
the  torches  were  put  out,  and  every  man  commanded  to  provide  for 
himself  the  best  he  might.  What  cry  was  there  of  husbands  for  their 
wives  ;  of  wives,  for  their  husbands  ;  of  ancient  matrons  for  their 
daughters  ;  and  of  virgins  for  their  friends,  or  for  some  honest  man 
to  defend  their  pudicity,  Orleans  will  remember  more  king's  days 
than  one. 

This  horrible  villainy,  a  fruit  of  the  Cardinal  of  Lorraine's  religion, 

'  Patrick,  later  sixth  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres 

^  That  is,  Ren^,  Marquis  d'Elboeuf  =  Henry  II,  King  of  France 

'  Charles,  Cardinal  of  Lorraine,  another  of  Mary's  uncles  '  brothel 


Our 

Queen's 
education 


[G]od 
has  now 
[d]orie  it, 
1567  - 


The 

Hamiltons 

against 

Bothwell 

and  the 

Marquis 


36  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

we  shortly  touch  to  let  all  the  world  understand  what  subjects  may 
look  of  such  magistrates  ;  for  such  pastime  to  them  is  but  joyousity, 
wherein  our  Queen  was  brought  up.^  We  call  her  not  a  whore 
(albeit  her  dame  heard  more  than  we  will  write),  but  she  was  brought 
up  in  the  company  of  the  wildest  whoremongers  (yea,  of  such  as 
no  more  regarded  incest  than  honest  men  regard  the  company  of 
their  lawful  wives)  ;  in  the  company  of  such  men  (we  say),  was  our  | 
Queen  brought  up.  What  she  was,  and  is,  herself  best  knows,  and 
God  (we  doubt  not),  will  further  declare. 

But  punishment  of  that  enormity  and  fearful  attemptat  ^  we 
could  get  none  :  but  more  and  more  they  presumed  to  do  violence, 
and  frequented  nightly  masking.  Some,  as  Robin  Craig's  house, 
because  his  daughter  was  fair,  delighted  therein  :  others  lamented, 
and  began  to  bear  the  matter  very  heavily.  At  length  the  Lord 
Duke's  friends  assembled  upon  a  night  upon  the  calsey.^  The  Abbot 
of  Kilwinning  ^  (who  then  was  joined  to  the  Church,  and  so,  as  we 
understand,  yet  abideth)  was  the  principal  man  at  the  beginning. 
To  him  repaired  many  faithful  ;  and  amongst  others  came  Andrew 
Stewart,  Lord  Ochiltree,  a  man  rather  born  to  make  peace  than  to 
brag  upon  the  calsey,  and  demanded  the  quarrel  ;  and  being 
informed  of  the  former  enormity  said,  "  Nay,  such  impiety  shall  not 
be  sufTered  so  long  as  God  shall  assist  us.  The  victory  that  God  in 
his  mercy  hath  given  us,  we  will  by  his  grace  maintain."  And  so 
he  commanded  his  son,  Andrew  Stewart,  then  Master,^  and  his 
servants  to  put  themselves  in  order,  and  to  bring  forth  their  spears 
and  long  weapons  ;  and  so  did  others.  The  word  came  to  the  Earl 
Bothwell  and  his,  that  the  Hamiltons  were  upon  the  gait.'  Vows 
were  made,  "  That  the  Hamiltons  should  be  doung,^  not  only  out 
of  the  town,  but  also  out  of  the  country."  Lord  John  of  Coldingham 
had  married  the  said  Earl  Bothwell's  sister  (a  sufficient  woman  for 
such  a  man  ^) — allia  ^^  drew  the  Lord  Robert  ^^ ;  and  so  they  joined 

1  Cf.  supra,  i,  103  ;   ii,  25 

^  This  marginal  note  must  have  been  added  subsequently.     It  is  not  in  the  hand  of 
the  text  (Hand  A),  and  may  be  compared  with  the  marginal  note,  supra,  i,  103. 

'  unlawfid  enterprise 

*  A  brief  account  of  this  further  "  incident  "  is  given  in  Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (70)  under 
the  date  1 9  December  1 56 1 . 

'  Gavin  Hamilton,  Commendator  of  Kilwinning 

°  Andrew  Stewart,  eldest  son  of  Andrew  Stewart,  second  Lord  Ochiltree,  predeceased 
his  father.  '  That  is,  were  waiting  to  attack  them  in  the  street.  *  driven 

'  The  Lord  John  Stewart,  Commendator  of  Coldingham,  a  natural  son  of  James  V, 
married  Jean  Hepburn,  daughter  of  Patrick,  third  Earl  of  Bothwell,  in  January  1562. 
'"  alliance 
"  Lord  Robert  Stewart,  Commendator  of  Holyrood,  also  a  natural  son  of  James  V. 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  37 

both  with  the  said  Earl  Bothwell.  But  the  stoutness  of  the  Marquis 
Le  Boeuf  (d'Elboeuf  they  call  him)  is  most  to  be  commended  ;  for  in 
his  chamber,  within  the  Abbey,  he  started  to  a  halberd,  and  ten  men 
were  scarce  able  to  hold  him  ;  but  as  hap  was  ^  the  inner  yett  of  the 
Abbey  kept  him  that  night  ;  and  the  danger  was  betwix  the  Cross 
and  the  Salt  Trone  ^ ;  and  so  he  was  a  large  quarter  of  [a]  mile  from 
the  shot  and  sklenting  ^  of  bolts.  The  Master  of  Maxwell  -•  gave 
declaration  to  the  Earl  Bothwell,  "  That  if  he  stirred  forth  of  his 
lodging,  he,  and  all  that  would  assist  him,  should  resist  him  in  the 
face  "  ;  whose  words  did  somewhat  beat  down  that  blast.  The 
Earls  of  Huntly  and  Moray,  being  in  the  Abbey  where  the  Marquis 
was,  came  with  their  companies,  sent  from  the  Queen  to  stay  that 
tumult,  as  that  they  did  ;  for  Bothwell  and  his  were  commanded, 
under  pain  of  treason,  to  keep  their  lodgings.^ 

It  was  whispered  of  many  that  the  Earl  of  Moray's  displeasure 
was  as  much  sought  as  any  haitterent  that  the  Hamiltons  bare 
against  the  Earl  Bothwell,  or  yet  he  against  them.  And  in  very 
deed,  either  had  the  Duke  very  false  servants,  or  else  by  Huntly  and 
the  Hamiltons  the  Earl  of  Moray's  death  was  ofter  conspired  than 
once  :  the  suspicion  whereof  burst  forth  so  far  that,  upon  a  day,  the 
said  Earl,  being  upon  horse  to  have  come  to  the  sermon,  was  charged 
by  one  of  the  Duke's  own  servants  to  return  and  abide  with  the 
Queen.  The  bruit  thereof  spread  over  all.  What  ground  it  had 
we  cannot  say  ;  but  short  thereafter  the  Duke  and  some  of  the  Lords 
convened  at  Glasgow  ;  their  conclusion  was  not  known.  The  Earl 
of  Arran  came  to  Edinburgh,  where  the  Earl  Bothwell  lay.  The 
Queen  and  the  Court  were  departed  to  Fife,  and  remained  sometimes 
in  Saint  Andrews  and  sometimes  in  Falkland.^ 

The  Earl  Bothwell,  by  the  means  of  James  Barron,  burgess, 
and  then  merchant  of  Edinburgh,  desired  to  speak  with  John  Knox 
secretly  ;  which  the  said  John  gladly  granted,  and  spake  him  upon 
a  night,  first  in  the  said  James's  lodging,  and  thereafter  in  his  own 
study.     The  sum  of  all  their  communication  and  conference  was  : 

^  as  it  happened 

^  That  would  be  in  the  present  High  Street,  between  the  Market  Cross  and  the 
Tron  Church.  ^  the  crossfire 

*  John,  second  son  of  Robert,  fifth  Lord  Maxwell  ;  later  Lord  Herries. 

'  Randolph,  writing  to  Cecil  on  27  December  1561,  says  that  to  avoid  trouble  Bothwell 
was  to  leave  the  town  until  8  January  {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i,  No.  1056)  ;  the  Diurnal 
of  Occurrents  (70)  says  that  Bothwell  "  departed  with  his  friends  furth  of  Edinburgh  at  the 
Queen's  command  "  on  21  December. 

«  Apparently  from  early  in  March  until  early  in  May,  1562.  (See  the  Itinerary  in 
Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  518) 


38  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

The  Earl  The  said  Earl  lamented  his  former  inordinate  life,  and  especially  that 

His  Zm-   he  was  provoked  by  the  enticements  of  the  Queen  Regent  to  do  that 

muning      vvhich  he  sore  repented,  as  well  against  the  Laird  of  Ormiston,^ 

Knox        whose  blood  was  spilt,  albeit  not  in  his  default.    But  his  chief  dolour 

was  that  he  had  misbehaved  himself  against  the  Earl  of  Arran,^ 

whose  favours  he  was  most  willing  to  redeem,  if  possible  it  were  that 

so  he  might  ;   and  desired  the  said  John  to  give  him  his  best  counsel, 

"  For  (said  he),  if  I  might  have  my  Lord  of  Arran's  favours,  I  would 

await  upon  the  Court  with  a  page  and  few  servants,  to  spare  my 

expenses,  where  now  I  am  compelled  to  keep,  for  my  own  saftey,  a 

number  of  wicked  and  unprofitable  men,  to  the  utter  destruction 

of  my  living  that  is  left." 

To  the  which  the  said  John  answered,  "  My  Lord,  would  to 
God  that  in  me  were  counsel  or  judgment  that  might  comfort  and 
relieve  you.  For  albeit  that  to  this  hour  it  hath  not  chanced  me  to 
speak  with  your  Lordship  face  to  face,  yet  have  I  borne  a  good  mind 
to  your  house  ;  and  have  been  sorry  at  my  heart  of  the  troubles 
that  I  have  heard  you  to  be  involved  in.  For,  my  Lord,  my  grand- 
father, goodsire,  and  father,^  have  served  your  Lordship's  prede- 
cessors, and  some  of  them  have  died  under  their  standards  * ;  and 
this  is  a  part  of  the  obligation  of  our  Scottish  kindness  ^  :  but  this  is 
not  the  chief.  But  as  God  has  made  me  his  public  messenger  of  glad 
tidings,  so  is  my  will  earnest  that  all  men  may  embrace  it,  which 
perfectly  they  cannot,  so  long  as  that  there  remaineth  in  them 
rancour,  malice,  or  envy.  I  am  very  sorry  that  ye  have  given 
occasion  unto  men  to  be  offended  with  you  ;  but  I  am  more  sorry 
that  ye  have  offended  the  Majesty  of  God,  who  by  such  means  oft 
punishes  the  other  sins  of  man.  And  therefore  my  counsel  is,  that 
ye  begin  at  God,  with  whom  if  ye  will  enter  in  perfect  reconciliation, 
I  doubt  not  but  he  shall  bow  the  hearts  of  men  to  forget  all  offences. 
And  as  for  me,  if  ye  will  continue  in  godliness,  your  Lordship  shall 
command  me  as  boldly  as  any  that  serves  your  Lordship." 

^  See  supra,  i,  258-259.  But  as  recently  as  March  1562,  Bothwell  and  eight  companions 
had  "  lain  again  in  wait  for  the  Laird  of  Ormiston."  {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i, 
No.  1089)  ^  See  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i,  No.  1089  ;   Laing's  Knox,  vi,  140 

'  That  is,  Knox's  great-grandfather,  his  grandfather,  and  his  father.  This  terminology 
is  even  used  in  the  Glasgow  MS.     (See  Laing's  Knox,  vi,  688) 

*  This  statement  is  interesting  and  important.  It  is  our  only  reliable  information 
with  regard  to  Knox's  family. 

'  Kindness  is  here  used  in  the  sense  of  kinship.  Earlier  Knox  has  referred  to  Hailes 
as  being  "the  principal  place  that  then  [1546]  the  Earl  Bothwell  had  in  Lothian" 
{supra,  i,  71).  Hailes  is  in  the  parish  of  Prestonkirk,  East  Lothian.  Did  the  Knox  family 
hold  lands  in  that  neighbourhood  ? 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  39 

The  said  Lord  desired  him  that  he  would  tempt  ^  the  Earl  of 
Arran's  mind,  if  he  would  be  content  to  accept  him  in  his  favours, 
which  he  promised  to  do  ;  and  so  earnestly  travailed  in  that  matter, 
that  it  was  once  ^  brought  to  such  an  end  as  all  the  faithful  praised 
God  for  that  agreement.  The  greatest  stay  ^  stood  upon  the  satisfaction 
of  the  Laird  of  Ormiston,  who,  beside  his  former  hurt,  as  is  before 
declared,*  was  even  in  that  same  time  of  the  communing,  pursued 
by  the  said  Lord  Both  well,  his  son  Master  Alexander  Cockburn 
taken  by  him,  and  carried  with  him  to  Borthwick  ;  but  gently 
enough  sent  back  again,  ^ 

That  new  trouble  so  greatly  displeased  John  Knox  that  he  almost 
gave  over  further  travailing  for  amity.  But  yet,  upon  the  excuse  of 
the  said  Earl,  and  upon  the  declaration  of  his  mind,  he  re-entered 
in  labours,  and  so  brought  it  to  pass  that  the  Laird  of  Ormiston 
referred  his  satisfaction  in  all  things  to  the  judgment  of  the  Earls  of 
Arran  and  Moray,  whom  to  the  said  Earl  Bothwell  submitted  himself 
in  that  head,  and  thereupon  delivered  his  hand  write.  And  so  was 
convoyed  by  certain  of  his  friends  to  the  lodging  of  the  Kirk-of-Field, 
where  the  Earl  of  Arran  was  with  his  friends,  and  the  said  John  Knox 
with  him,  to  bear  witness  and  testification  of  the  end  of  the  agreement.^ 
As  the  said  Earl  Bothwell  entered  at  the  chamber  door,  and  would  Recomili- 
have  done  those  honours  that  friends  had  appointed  (Master  Gavin  twix  the 
Hamilton  and  the  Laird  of  Riccarton,''  were  the  chief  friends  that  ^"-^^  °-^  , 

'  _  Arran  and 

communed),  the  said  Earl  of  Arran  gently  passed  unto  him,  embraced  Earl 
him,  and  said,  "  If  the  hearts  be  upright,  few  ceremonies  may  serve  ^^^  ^^  ' 
and  content  me." 

The  said  John  Knox,  in  audience  of  them  both,  and  of  their 
friends,  said,  "  Now,  my  Lords,  God  hath  brought  you  together  by 
the  labours  of  simple  men,  in  respect  of  such  as  would  have  travailed 
therein.  I  know  my  labours  are  already  taken  in  an  evil  part  ;  but 
because  I  have  the  testimony  of  a  good  conscience  before  my  God, 
that  whatsoever  I  have  done,  I  have  done  it  in  his  fear,  for  the  profit 
of  you  both,  for  the  hurt  of  none  and  for  the  tranquillity  of  this 
Realm  ;  seeing  (I  say),  that  my  conscience  beareth  witness  to  me 
what  I  have  sought  and  continually  seek,  I  the  more  patiently  bear 
the  misreports  and  wrangous  judgments  of  men.    And  now  I  leave 

'  test  ^  at  one  time  ^  obstacle  *  Supra,  i,  258-259 

'  See  the  account  of  this  incident  in  Randolph's  letter  to  Cecil  of  31   March  1562. 

There  Randolph  says  the  son  was  "  led  away  till  near  Crichton,  where  the  neighbours 

of  the  country  (the  Laird's  friends)  rescued  him,  driving  Bothwell  into  his  own  house." 

{Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i,  No.  1089)  '  That  is,  the  reaching  of  the  agreement 

'  Alexander  Hepburn  of  Whitsome  and  Riccarton 


4.0  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

you  in  peace,  and  desire  you  that  are  the  friends  to  study  that  amity 
may  increase,  all  former  offences  being  forgot."  The  friends  on 
either  party  embraced  other,  and  the  two  Earls  departed  to  a 
window,  and  talked  by  themselves  famiharly  a  reasonable  space. 
And  thereafter  the  Earl  Bothwell  departed  for  that  night  ;  and 
upon  the  next  day  in  the  morning  returned,  with  some  of  his  honest 
friends,  and  came  to  the  sermon  with  the  Earl  foresaid  ;  whereat 
many  rejoiced.  But  God  had  another  work  to  work  than  the  eyes 
of  men  could  espy. 

The  Thursday  next  ^  they  dined  together  ;  and  thereafter  the 
said  Earl  Bothwell  and  Master  Gavin  Hamilton  rode  to  my  Lord 
Duke's  Grace,  who  then  was  in  Kinneil.'^  What  communication 
was  betwix  them  it  is  not  certainly  known,  but  by  the  report  which 
the  said  Earl  of  Arran  made  to  the  Queen's  Grace,  and  unto  the  Earl 
of  Moray,  by  his  writings.^  For  upon  Friday,^  the  fourth  day  after 
their  reconciliation,  the  sermon  being  ended,  the  said  Earl  of  Arran 
came  to  the  house  of  the  said  John  Knox,  and  brought  with  him 
Master  Richard  Strang  and  Alexander  Guthrie,  to  whom  he  opened 
the  grief  of  his  mind  before  that  John  Knox  was  called  ;  for  he  was 
occupied  (as  commonly  he  used  to  be  after  his  sermons)  in  directing 
of  writings.  Which  ended,  the  said  Earl  called  the  three  together, 
and  said,  "  I  am  treasonably  betrayed  "  ;  and  with  these  words 
began  to  weep.  John  Knox  demanded,  "  My  Lord,  who  has  betrayed 
you  ?  "  "A  Judas,  or  other  (said  he)  ;  but  I  know  it  is  but  my  life 
that  is  sought  :  I  regard  it  not."  The  other  said,  "  My  Lord,  I 
understand  not  such  dark  manner  of  speaking  :  if  I  shall  give  you 
any  answer,  ye  must  speak  more  plain."  "  Well  (said  he),  I  take 
you  three  to  witness  that  I  open  this  unto  you,  and  I  will  write  it 
unto  the  Queen.  An  act  of  treason  is  laid  to  my  charge  ;  the  Earl 
Bothwell  has  shown  to  me  in  council,  that  he  shall  take  the  Queen, 
and  put  her  in  my  hands  in  the  Castle  of  Dumbarton  ;  and  that  he 
shall  slay  the  Earl  of  Moray,  Lethington,  and^  others  that  now 
misguide  her  :  and  so  shall  I  and  he  rule  all.  But  I  know  that  this  is 
devised  to  accuse  me  of  treason  ;  for  I  know  that  he  will  inform  the 
Queen  of  it  :  But  I  take  you  to  witness,  that  I  open  it  here  unto  you  ; 
and  I  will  pass  incontinent  and  write  to  the  Queen's  Majesty,  and 
unto  my  brother  the  Earl  of  Moray." 

John  Knox  demanded,  "  Did  ye  consent,  my  Lord,  to  any  part 

'  26  March  1562  ^  Kinneil  House,  West  Lothian 

'  For  further  accounts  of  the  subsequent  strange  story  see  Randolph's  letters  {Calendar  of 
Scottish  Papers,  i,  Nos.  1089,  1090,  1091,  1095)  and  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  71. 
*  Good  Friday,  27  March  1562 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  4 1 

of  that  treason  ?  "  He  answered,  "  Nay."  "  Then  (said  he),  in  my 
judgment,  his  words,  albeit  they  were  spoken,  can  never  be  treason 
unto  you  ;  for  the  performance  of  the  fact  depends  upon  your  will, 
whereto  ye  say  ye  have  dissented  ;  and  so  shall  that  purpose  evanish 
and  die  by  the  self,  unless  that  ye  waken  it  ;  for  it  is  not  to  be 
supposed  that  he  will  accuse  you  of  that  which  he  himself  [has] 
devised,  and  whereto  ye  would  not  consent."  "  O  (said  he),  ye 
understand  not  what  craft  is  used  against  me  :  It  is  treason  to 
conceal  treason."  "My  Lord  (said  he),  Treason  must  import 
consent  and  determination,  which  I  hear  upon  neither  of  your 
parts.  And  therefore,  my  Lord,  in  my  judgment  it  shall  be  more 
sure  and  more  honourable  to  you  to  depend  upon  your  [own]  inno- 
cence, and  to  abide  the  unjust  accusation  of  another  (if  any  follow 
thereof,  as  I  think  there  shall  not),  than  ye  to  accuse  (especially 
after  so  late  reconciliation)  and  have  none  other  witnesses  but  your 
own  affirmation."  "  I  know  (said  he)  that  he  will  offer  the  combat 
unto  me  ;  but  that  would  not  be  suffered  in  France  ;  but  I  will  do 
that  which  I  have  purposed."  And  so  he  departed,  and  took  with 
him  to  his  lodging  the  said  Alexander  Guthrie  and  Mr.  Richard 
Strang  ;  from  whence  was  dited  and  written  a  letter  to  the  Queen's 
Majesty,  according  to  the  former  purpose,  which  letter  was  directed 
with  all  diligence  to  the  Queen's  Majesty,  who  then  was  in  Falkland. 

The  Earl  himself  rode  after  to  Kinneil,  to  his  father,  the  Duke's 
Grace.  How  he  was  entreated,  we  have  but  the  common  bruit  ; 
but  from  thence  he  wrote  another  letter  with  his  own  hand,  in 
cipher,  to  the  Earl  of  Moray,  complaining  upon  his  rigorous  handling 
and  entreatment  by  his  own  father,  and  by  his  friends  ;  and  affirmed 
further,  that  he  feared  his  life,  in  case  that  he  got  not  sudden  rescue. 
But  thereupon  he  remained  not,  but  broke  the  chamber  wherein  he 
was  put,  and  with  great  pain  passed  to  Stirling,  and  from  thence 
he  was  convoyed  to  the  Hallyards,^  where  he  was  kept  till  that  the 
Earl  of  Moray  came  unto  him,  and  convoyed  him  to  the  Queen, 
then  being  in  Falkland,  who  then  was  sufficiently  instructed  of  the 
whole  matter  ;  and  upon  suspicion  conceived,  had  caused  apprehend 
Master  Gavin  Hamilton  and  the  Earl  Bothwell  foresaid  ;  who  know- 
ing nothing  of  the  former  advertisements,  came  to  Falkland,  which 
augmented  the  former  suspicion. 

But  yet  the  letters  of  John  Knox  made  all  things  to  be  used  more 
circumspectly  ;  for  he  did  plainly  forewarn  the  Earl  of  Moray  that 
he  espied  the  Earl  of  Arran  to  be  stricken  with  frenzy,  and  therefore 

^  Hallyards,  Auchtertool,  Fife.    At  that  time  a  seat  of  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange. 


42  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

willed  not  over  great  credit  to  be  given  unto  his  words  and  inventions. 
And  as  he  advertised,  so  it  came  to  pass  ;  for  within  few  days  his 
sickness  increased  ;  he  devised  of  wondrous  signs  that  he  saw  in  the 
heavens  ;  he  alleged  that  he  was  bewitched  ;  he  would  have  been 
in  the  Queen's  bed,  and  affirmed  that  he  was  her  husband  ;  and 
finally,  he  behaved  himself  in  all  things  so  foolishly,  that  his  frenzy 
could  not  be  hid.  And  yet  were  the  said  Earl  Bothwell  and  Abbot 
of  Kilwinning  ^  kept  in  the  Castle  of  Saint  Andrews,  and  convened 
before  the  Council,  with  the  said  Earl  of  Arran,  who  ever  stood  firm 
that  the  Earl  Bothwell  proponed  to  him  such  things  as  he  advertised 
the  Queen's  Grace  of;  but  stiffly  denied  that  his  father,  the  said 
Abbot,  or  friends,  knew  anything  thereof,  either  yet  that  they 
intended  any  violence  against  him  ;  but  alleged  that  he  was  en- 
chanted 2  so  to  think  and  write.  Whereat  the  Queen,  highly  offended, 
committed  him  to  prison,  with  the  other  two,  first  in  the  Castle  of 
Saint  Andrews,  and  thereafter  caused  them  to  be  convoyed  to  the 
Castle  of  Edinburgh.^  James  Stewart  of  Cardonald,  called  Captain 
James,*  was  evil  bruited  [of]  for  the  rigorous  entreatment  that  he 
showed  to  the  said  Earl  in  his  sickness,  being  appointed  keeper  unto  him. 

To  consult  upon  these  accusations,  the  whole  Council  was 
assembled  at  Saint  Andrews,  the  i8  day  of  April,  ^  in  the  year  of 
God  1562  ;  in  which  it  was  concluded  that,  in  consideration  of  the 
former  suspicion,  the  Duke's  Grace  should  render  to  the  Queen  the 
Castle  of  Dumbarton,  the  custody  whereof  was  granted  unto  him 
by  appointment,  till  that  lawful  succession  should  be  seen  of  the 
Queen's  body.  But  will  prevailed  against  reason  and  promises, 
and  so  was  the  said  Castle  delivered  to  Captain  Anstruther,  as 
having  power  from  the  Queen  and  Council  to  receive  it.*' 

Things  ordered  in  Fife,  the  Queen  returned  to  Edinburgh,  and 
then  began  dancing  to  grow  hot  ;   for  her  friends  began  to  triumph 

*  Gavin  Hamilton  *  bewitched 

'  On  4  May  1562,  according  to  the  Diurnal  of  Occurrenti  (72).  According  to  the 
Collector's  Accounts  of  the  Thirds  of  the  Benefices  (from  which  the  Earl  of  Arran  was 
allowed  £2.  a  day  for  his  upkeep  in  the  castle  of  Edinburgh),  Arran's  second  year  of 
confinement  began  on  3  May  1563.    He  was  released  i  May  1566. 

*  He  was  Captain  of  the  Queen's  bodyguard.     (See  supra,  25,  note  1) 

'  On  Monday  20  April  1562,  according  to  Randolph.  {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i, 
No.  1095) 

'  Apparently  Captain  Robert  Anstruther,  and  in  April  1562.  {Accounts  Lord  High 
Treasurer,  xi,  161,  162,  198)  See  also  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  72.  It  should  be  noted  that 
Buchanan  gives  a  different  version  of  this  strange  story.  According  to  Buchanan  Bothwell 
first  endeavoured  to  embroil  the  Earl  of  Moray  against  the  Hamiltons  and,  that 
failing,  then  endeavoured  to  embroil  the  Hamiltons  in  a  plot  to  murder  Moray.  (See 
Aikman's  Buchanan,  ii,  453-456  ;   Calderwood's  History  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  ii,  177-179) 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  43 

in  France.  ^  The  certainty  hereof  came  to  the  ears  of  John  Knox, 
for  there  were  some  that  showed  to  him,  from  time  to  time,  the  estate 
of  things  2  ;  and,  amongst  others,  he  was  assured  that  the  Queen  had 
danced  excessively  ^  till  after  midnight,  because  that  she  had  received 
letters  that  persecution  was  begun  again  in  France,  and  that  her 
uncles  were  beginning  to  stir  their  tails,*  and  to  trouble  the  whole 
Realm  of  France.  Upon  occasion  of  this  text,  "  And  now  under-  ^^"1-  2 
stand,  O  ye  Kings,  and  be  learned,  ye  that  judge  the  earth,"  he  began 
to  tax  the  ignorance,  the  vanity,  and  the  despite  of  Princes  against 
all  virtue,  and  against  all  those  in  whom  haitterent  of  vice  and  love 
of  virtue  appeared. 

The  report  hereof  made  unto  the  Queen,  the  said  John  Knox 
was  sent  for.^  Mr.  Alexander  Cockburn,  who  before  had  been  his 
scholar,^  and  then  was  very  familiar  with  him,  was  the  messenger, 
who  gave  him  some  knowledge  both  of  the  report  and  of  the  reporters. 
The  Queen  was  in  her  bedchamber,  and  with  her,  besides  the  ladies 
and  the  common  servants,  were  the  Lord  James,  the  Earl  of  Morton, 
Secretary  Lethington,  and  some  of  the  guard  that  had  made  the 
report.     He  was  called  and  accused,  as  one  that  had  irreverently  '^^^  , 

•!     1  I     •         1  •      1      •  second 

spoken  of  the  Queen,  and  that  travailed  to  brmg  her  m  haitterent  commm- 
and  contempt  of  the  people,  and  that  he  had  exceeded  the  bounds  ^f^^^"^" 
of  his  text  :    And  upon  these  three  heads,  made  the  Queen  herself  a  with  the 
long  harangue  or  orison  ^ ;  whereto  the  said  John  answered  as  follows  :       '^" 

"  Madam,  this  is  oftentimes  the  just  recompense  which  God 
giveth  to  the  stubborn  of  the  world,  that  because  they  will  not  hear 
God  speaking  to  the  comfort  of  the  penitent,  and  for  amendment  of 
the  wicked,  they  are  oft  compelled  to  hear  the  false  report  of  others 
to  their  greater  displeasure.    I  doubt  not  but  that  it  came  to  the  ears 

1  Queen  Mary  had  returned  to  Edinburgh  before  12  May  1562  (Hay  Fleming, 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  518)  ;  but  the  "  massacre  at  Vassy  "  had  already  taken  place  on 
I  March  1562,  there  had  been  a  "  massacre  "  at  Sens,  and  Orleans  had  been  seized 
by  the  Huguenots.  Certainly  war  between  the  Huguenots  and  the  Catholics  had  become 
inevitable,  but  there  was  as  yet  no  "  triumph  "  for  Mary's  "  friends."  According  to 
Randolph,  writing  to  Cecil  on  29  May  1562,  Mary  regretted  the  "  unadvised  enterprise  " 
of  the  Guises  and  feared  their  overthrow.     {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i.  No.  1107) 

'-  Cf  supra,  i,  351 

^  According  to  Sir  James  Melville,  Mary  did  not  dance  "  so  high  and  disposedly  " 
as  Elizabeth.     {Memoirs,  Bannatyne  Club,  125)  *  bestir  themselves 

'  Knox  has  here  confused  the  order  of  events.  Mary  was  back  in  Edinburgh  before 
12  May  1562,  but  Knox  delivered  his  sermon  in  which  "  he  inveighed  sore  against  the 
Queen's  dancing"  on  Sunday  13  December  1562,  and  the  interview  with  Mary  took 
place  on  Tuesday  15  December  1562 — that  is,  after  the  Queen's  "  progress  "  in  the  North 
in  the  autumn  of  1562,  and  not  after  her  stay  in  Fife  in  the  spring.  (See  Randolph's 
letter  to  Cecil  of  16  December  1562,  in  Laing's  Knox,  vi,  147  and  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers, 
i,  No.  1 155)  '  Supra,  i,  82  '  oration 

(053)  •  VOL  II      4 


44  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

of  proud  Herod,  that  our  Master  Christ  Jesus  called  him  a  fox  ;  but 
they  told  him  not  how  odious  a  thing  it  was  before  God  to  murder 
an  innocent,  as  he  had  lately  done  before,  causing  to  behead  John 
the  Baptist,  to  reward  the  dancing  of  a  harlot's  daughter.  Madam, 
if  the  reporters  of  my  words  had  been  honest  men,  they  would  have 
reported  my  words,  and  the  circumstances  of  the  same.  But  because 
they  would  have  credit  in  Court,  and  lacking  virtue  worthy  thereof, 
they  must  have  somewhat  to  please  your  Majesty,  if  it  were  but 
flattery  and  lies.  But  such  pleasure  (if  any  your  Grace  take  in  such 
persons)  will  turn  to  your  everlasting  displeasure.  For,  Madam, 
if  your  own  ears  had  heard  the  whole  matter  that  I  entreated  ;  if 
there  be  into  you  any  sparkle  of  the  Spirit  of  God,  yea,  of  honesty 
or  wisdom,  ye  could  not  justly  have  been  offended  with  anything 
that  I  spake.  And  because  that  ye  have  heard  their  report,  please 
your  Grace  to  hear  myself  rehearse  the  same,  so  near  as  memory  will 
serve."  (It  was  even  upon  the  next  day  after  that  the  sermon  was 
made).^  "  My  text  (said  he).  Madam,  was  this,  '  And  now,  O  Kings, 
understand  ;  be  learned,  ye  judges  of  the  earth.'  After,  Madam 
(said  he),  that  I  had  declared  the  dignity  of  kings  and  rulers,  the 
honour  whereinto  God  has  placed  them,  the  obedience  that  is  due 
unto  them,  being  God's  lieutenants,  I  demanded  this  question, — But, 
O  alas  !  what  compte  ^  shall  the  most  part  of  princes  make  before 
that  Supreme  Judge,  whose  throne  and  authority  so  manifestly  and 
shamefully  they  abuse  ?  That  the  complaint  of  Solomon  is  this  day 
most  true,  to  wit,  '  That  violence  and  oppression  do  occupy  the  throne 
of  God  here  in  this  earth  '  :  for  while  that  murderers,  bloodthirsty 
men,  oppressors,  and  malefactors  dare  be  bold  to  present  themselves 
before  kings  and  princes,  and  the  poor  saints  of  God  are  banished  and 
exiled,  what  shall  we  say  but  that  the  devil  hath  taken  possession 
in  the  throne  of  God,  which  ought  to  be  fearful  to  all  wicked  doers, 
and  a  refuge  to  the  innocent  oppressed.  And  how  can  it  otherwise 
be  ?  For  princes  will  not  understand  ;  they  will  not  be  learned  as 
God  commands  them.  But  God's  law  they  despise  ;  his  statutes  and 
holy  ordinances  they  will  not  understand  ;  for  in  fiddling  and  flinging 
they  are  more  exercised  than  in  reading  or  hearing  of  God's  most 
blessed  word  ;  and  fiddlers  and  flatterers  (which  commonly  corrupt 
the  youth)  are  more  precious  in  their  eyes  than  men  of  wisdom  and 
gravity,  who  by  wholesome  admonition  might  beat  down  into  them 
some  part  of  that  vanity  and  pride  whereinto  all  are  born,  but  in 

'  According  to  Randolph  the  inter\'iew  was  on  the  Tuesday  following  the  sermon 
on  the  Sunday.     {Supra  43,  note  5)  ''^  account 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  45 

princes  take  deep  root  and  strength  by  wicked  education.  And  of 
dancing,  Madam,  I  said,  that  albeit  in  Scriptures  I  found  no  praise 
of  it,  and  in  profane  writers  that  it  is  termed  the  gesture  rather  of 
those  that  are  mad  and  in  frenzy  than  of  sober  men  ;  yet  do  I  not 
utterly  damn  it,  providing  that  two  vices  be  avoided  :  the  former, 
That  the  principal  vocation  of  those  that  use  that  exercise  be  not 
neglected  for  the  pleasure  of  dancing  ;  Secondly,  That  they  dance 
not,  as  the  Philistines  their  fathers,  for  the  pleasure  that  they  take  in 
the  displeasure  of  God's  people.  For  if  any  of  both  they  do,  so  they 
shall  receive  the  reward  of  dancers,  and  that  will  be  drink  in  hell,  ^ 
unless  they  speedily  repent,  so  shall  God  turn  their  mirth  in  sudden 
sorrow  :  for  God  will  not  always  afflict  his  people,  neither  yet  will 
he  always  wink  at  the  tyranny  of  tyrants.  If  any  man.  Madam  (said 
he),  will  say  that  I  spake  more,  let  him  presently  ^  accuse  me  ;  for 
I  think  I  have  not  only  touched  the  sum,  but  the  very  words  as  I  spake 
them."  Many  that  stood  by  bare  witness  with  him,  that  he  had 
recited  the  very  words  that  publicly  he  spake. 

The  Queen  looked  about  to  some  of  the  reporters,  and  said, 
"  Your  words  are  sharp  enough  as  ye  have  spoken  them  ;  but  yet 
they  were  told  to  me  in  another  manner.  I  know  (said  she)  that  my 
uncles  and  ye  are  not  of  one  religion,  and  therefore  I  cannot  blame 
you  albeit  you  have  no  good  opinion  of  them.  But  if  ye  hear  any 
thing  of  myself  that  mislikes  you,  come  to  myself  and  tell  me,  and  I 
shall  hear  you." 

"  Madam,"  quod  he,  "  I  am  assured  that  your  uncles  are 
enemies  to  God,  and  unto  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  ;  and  that  for  main- 
tenance of  their  own  pomp  and  worldly  glory  that  they  spare  not 
to  spill  the  blood  of  many  innocents  ;  and  therefore  I  am  assured 
that  their  enterprises  shall  have  no  better  success  than  others  have 
had  that  before  them  have  done  that  [which]  they  do  now.  But  as 
to  your  own  personage.  Madam,  I  would  be  glad  to  do  all  that  I 
could  to  your  Grace's  contentment,  provided  that  I  exceed  not  the 
bounds  of  my  vocation.  I  am  called.  Madam,  to  a  public  function 
within  the  Kirk  of  God,  and  am  appointed  by  God  to  rebuke  the 
sins  and  vices  of  all.  I  am  not  appointed  to  come  to  every  man  in 
particular  to  show  him  his  offence  ;    for  that  labour  were  infinite.^ 

'  The  meaning  is  obvious  ;  but  there  may  also  be  reference  to  the  custom  of  drinking 
at  dances,  referred  to  in  an  old  musical  MS.  :  '  The  tune  is  to  be  played  even  through 
once  over  every  time  :  so  the  first  couple  has  time  to  take  their  drink.'  (Dauney's 
Ancient  Scottish  Melodies,  Bannatyne  Club,  260,  cited  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  275) 

^  now,  at  this  present  time 

^  It  should  be  noted,  however,  that  private  admonition,  in  certain  cases,  had  been 
prescribed  by  the  Book  of  Discipline.     {Infra,  306) 


46  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

If  your  Grace  please  to  frequent  the  public  sermons,  then  doubt  I 
not  but  that  ye  shall  fully  understand  both  what  I  like  and  mislike, 
as  well  in  your  Majesty  as  in  all  others.  Or  if  your  Grace  will  assign 
unto  me  a  certain  day  and  hour  when  it  will  please  you  to  hear  the 
form  and  substance  of  doctrine  which  is  proponed  in  public  to  the 
churches  of  this  Realm,  I  will  most  gladly  await  upon  your  Grace's 
pleasure,  time  and  place.  But  to  wait  upon  your  chamber-door,  or 
elsewhere,  and  then  to  have  no  further  liberty  but  to  whisper  my 
mind  in  your  Grace's  ear,  or  to  tell  to  you  what  others  think  and 
speak  of  you,  neither  will  my  conscience  nor  the  vocation  whereto 
God  hath  called  me  suffer  it.  For  albeit  at  your  Grace's  command- 
ment I  am  here  now,  yet  cannot  I  tell  what  other  men  shall  judge 
of  me,  that  at  this  time  of  day  am  absent  from  my  book  and  waiting 
upon  the  Court." 

"  You  will  not  always,"  said  she,  "be  at  your  book,"  and  so 
turned  her  back.  And  the  said  John  Knox  departed  with  a  reason- 
able merry  countenance  ;  whereat  some  Papists,  offended,  said,  "  He 
is  not  afraid."  Which,  heard  of  him,  he  answered,  "  Why  should 
the  pleasing  face  of  a  gentlewoman  effray  me  ?  I  have  looked  in 
the  faces  of  many  angry  men,  and  yet  have  not  been  afraid  above 
measure."    And  so  left  he  the  Queen  and  the  Court  for  that  time. 

In  this  meantime,  the  negotiation  and  credit  was  great  betwix 
the  Queen  of  England  and  our  Sovereign  :  letters,  couriers,  and 
posts  ran  very  frequent.  Great  bruit  there  was  of  the  interview  and 
meeting  of  the  two  Queens  at  York,  and  some  preparation  was  made 
therefor  in  both  the  Realms.  But  that  failed  upon  the  part  of 
England,  and  that  by  occasion  of  the  troubles  moved  in  France  (as 
was  alleged),  which  caused  the  Queen  and  her  Council  attend  upon 
the  south  parts  of  England,  for  avoiding  of  inconvenients.  ^ 

That  summer,  there  came  an  Ambassador  from  the  King  of 
Sweden,  requiring  marriage  of  our  Sovereign  to  his  Master  the  King.^ 
His  entertainment  was  honourable  ;  but  his  petition  liked  our 
Queen  nothing  ;  for  such  a  man  was  too  base'  for  her  estate  ;  for 
had  not  she  been  great  Queen  of  France  ?     Fye  of  Sweden  !    What 

'  For  these  negotiations  and  the  proposed  "  interview  and  meeting  of  the  two  Queens  " 
see  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  70-73  and  supporting  notes. 

"  According  to  the  Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (72,  73)  the  Swedish  ambassador  "  Here 
Petir  Groif  "  arrived  on  24  April  1562  and  departed  with  his  [negative]  answer  on  i  June 
1562.  Randolph  speaks  of  the  news  of  his  arrival  on  25  April,  says  he  is  called  the  Earl 
of  Wismar,  and  reports  his  departure  early  in  the  morning  of  Tuesday  2  June,  after  leaving 
a  picture  of  his  king  to  be  presented  to  the  Queen.  {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i,  Nos.  1095, 
1097,  nil)     Erik  XIV  of  Sweden  married  Catharine  Jagello  in  the  following  October. 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  47 

is  it  ?     But  happy  was  the  man  that  of  such  a  one  was  forsaken. 
And  yet  she  refused  not  one  far  inferior  to  a  virtuous  King. 

The  Earl  of  Lennox  and  his  wife  were  committed  to  the  Tower 
of  London  for  trafficking  with  Papists.^  The  young  Laird  of  Barr  ^ 
was  a  travailer  in  that  business,  and  was  apprehended  with  some 
letters,  which  were  the  cause  of  his  and  their  trouble. 

The  Earl  of  Moray  made  a  privy  raid  to  Hawick  upon  the  fair-  ffawkk 
day  thereof,  and  apprehended  fifty  thieves  ;  of  which  number  were 
seventeen  drowned  ;  others  were  executed  in  Jedburgh.  The 
principals  were  brought  to  Edinburgh  and  there  suffered,  according 
to  their  merits  upon  the  Burgh  Muir.  ^  The  Queen  was  nothing  con- 
tent of  the  prosperity  and  good  success  that  God  gave  to  the  Earl 
of  Moray  in  all  his  enterprises,  for  she  hated  his  upright  dealing,  and 
the  image  of  God  which  evidently  did  appear  into  him  ;  but  at  that 
time  she  could  not  well  have  been  served  without  him. 

The  Assembly  of  the  Kirk  at  Midsummer,  the  [29]  *  of  June, 
anno   1562,  approached,  in   the  which  were  many  notable  heads  Sharp 
entreated  concerning  good  order  to  be  kept  in  the  Church  ;   for  the  preaching 
Papists  and  the  idolatry  of  the  Qjaeen  began  to  trouble  the  former  ««^  (°°^ 
good  order.     Some  ministers,  such  as  Master  John  Sharp,  had  left  law 
their  charges,  and  entered  into  other  vocations  more  profitable  for 
the  belly  ;   against  whom  were  acts  made,  although  to  this  day  they  Anm 
have  not  been  put  in  execution.  ^j^    I" 

The  tenor  of  the  Supplication  read  in  open  audience,  and 
approved  by  the  whole  Assembly  to  be  presented  to  the  Queen's 
Majesty,  was  this  : 

To  THE  Queen's  Majesty,  and  Her  Most  Honourable  Privy 
Council,  the  Superintendents  and  Ministers  of  the  Evangel 
OF  Jesus  Christ  within  this  Realm,  together  with  the 
Commissioners  of  the  whole  Churches,  desire  Grace  and 
Peace  from  God  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
WITH  the  Spirit  of  Righteous  Judgment.^ 

*  Matthew,  fourth  Earl  of  Lennox,  and  his  wife,  Lady  Margaret  Douglas,  daughter 
of  Archibald,  sixth  Earl  of  Angus.  Their  son  was  Henry  Lord  Darnley,  who  later  married 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots.  Randolph,  writing  to  Cecil  on  31  March  1562,  reports  that  "  it  is 
not  lamented  here  [in  Scotland]  that  Lennox  is  in  the  Tower."  {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers, 
i,  No.  1089)  -  John  Lockhart,  younger,  of  Barr 

'  An  account  of  this  "  raid  "  on  the  thieves  of  Teviotdale  and  Liddesdale  is  given  by 
Randolph  in  a  letter  to  Cecil  of  8  July  1562.    {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i.  No.  1 123) 

*  In  the  manuscript  (folio  329  recto)  the  date  is  given,  erroneously,  as  "  the  24  of  June  "  ; 
but  see  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk  (Bannatyne  Club)  i,  13-24. 

'  This  marginal  note  (folio  329  recto)  is  in  the  text  hand. 
'  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  20-24 


48  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

Having  in  mind  that  fearful  sentence  pronounced  by  the  Eternal 
God  against  the  watchmen  that  see  the  sword  of  God's  punishment 
approach,  and  do  not  in  plain  words  forewarn  the  people,  yea,  the 
princes  and  rulers,  that  they  may  repent,  we  cannot  but  signify 
unto  your  Highness,  and  unto  your  Council,  that  the  estate  of  this 
Realm  is  such  for  this  present,  that  unless  redress  and  remedy  be 
shortly  provided,  that  God's  hand  can  not  long  spare  in  his  anger, 
to  strike  the  head  and  the  tail,  the  inobedient  Prince  and  sinful 
people  :  For  as  God  is  unchangeable  and  true,  so  must  he  punish 
in  these  our  days,  the  grievous  sins  that  before  we  read  he  has 
punished  in  all  ages,  after  that  he  has  long  called  for  repentance,  and 
none  is  shown. 

And  that  your  Grace  and  Council  may  understand  what  be  the 

things  we  desire  to  be  reformed,  we  will  begin  at  that  which  we 

assuredly  know  to  be  the  fountain  and  spring  of  all  other  evils  that 

now  abound  in  this  Realm,  to  wit,  that  idol  and  bastard  service  of 

God,  the  Mass  ;    the  fountain,  we  call  it,  of  all  impiety,  not  only 

because  that  many  take  boldness  to  sin  by  reason  of  the  opinion  which 

they  have  conceived  of  that  idol,  to  wit,  that  by  the  virtue  of  it, 

they  get  remission  of  their  sins  ;    but  also  because  that  under  the 

colour  of  the  Mass,  are  whores,  adulterers,  drunkards,  blasphemers 

of  God,  of  his  holy  Word  and  Sacraments,  and  such  other  manifest 

malefactors,  maintained  and  defended  :   for  let  any  Mass-sayer,  or 

earnest  maintainer  thereof  be  deprehended  ^    in  any  of  the  fore- 

This         named  crimes,  no  execution  can  be  had,  for  all  is  done  in  haiterent 

Queeri's     of  his  religion  ;    and  so  are  wicked  men  permitted  to  live  wickedly, 

religion  to  cloaked  and  defended  by  that  odious  idol.     But  supposing  that  the 

have  many  _  ^  _  _  .... 

favourers  Mass  wcrc  occasion  of  no  such  evils,  yet  in  the  self  it  is  so  odious  in 
God's  presence,  that  we  cannot  cease  with  all  instance  to  desire  the 
removing  of  the  same,  as  well  from  yourself  as  from  all  others  within 
this  Realm,  taking  heaven  and  earth,  yea,  and  your  own  conscience 
to  record,  that  the  obstinate  maintenance  of  that  idol  shall  in  the 
end  be  to  you  destruction  of  soul  and  body. 

If  your  Majesty  demand,  why  that  now  we  are  more  earnest 
than  we  have  been  heretofore  ;  we  answer  (our  former  silence  nowise 
excused),  because  we  find  us  frustrate  of  our  hope  and  expectation  ; 
which  was,  that  in  process  of  time,  your  Grace's  heart  should  have 
been  mollified,  so  far  as  that  ye  would  have  heard  the  public  doctrine 
taught  within  this  Realm  ;  by  the  which,  our  further  hope  was,  that 
God's  Holy  Spirit  should  so  have  moved  your  heart,  that  ye  should 

'  apprehended 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  49 

have  suffered  your  religion  (which  before  God  is  nothing  but  abomi- 
nation and  vanity)  to  have  been  tried  by  the  true  touchstone,  the 
written  word  of  God  ^ ;  and  that  your  Grace  finding  it  to  have  no 
ground  nor  foundation  in  the  same,  should  have  given  that  glory 
unto  God,  that  ye  would  have  preferred  his  truth  unto  your  own 
preconceived  vain  opinion,  of  what  antiquity  that  ever  it  has  been. 
Whereof  we  in  a  part  now  discouraged  can  no  longer  keep  silence, 
unless  we  would  make  ourselves  criminal  before  God  of  your  blood, 
perishing  in  your  own  iniquity  ;  for  we  plainly  admonish  you  of  the 
dangers  to  come. 

The  second  that  we  require,  is  punishment  of  horrible  vices,  such 
as  are  adultery,  fornication,  open  whoredom,  blasphemy,  contempt 
of  God,  of  his  Word  and  Sacraments  ;  which  in  this  Realm,  for 
lack  of  punishment,  do  even  now  so  abound  that  sin  is  reputed  to  be 
no  sin.  And  therefore,  as  that  we  see  the  present  signs  of  God's 
wrath  now  manifestly  appear,  so  do  we  forewarn  that  he  will  strike, 
ere  it  be  long,  if  his  law  without  punishment  be  permitted  thus  mani- 
festly to  be  contemned.  If  any  object  that  punishments  cannot  be 
commanded  to  be  executed  without  a  Parliament,  we  answer  that 
the  eternal  God  in  his  Parhament  has  pronounced  death  to  be  the 
punishment  for  adultery  and  for  blasphemy  ;  whose  acts  if  ye  put 
not  to  execution  (seeing  that  kings  are  but  his  heutenants,  having 
no  power  to  give  hfe,  where  he  commands  death),  as  that  he  will 
repute  you,  and  all  others  that  foster  vice,  patrons  of  impiety,  so 
will  he  not  fail  to  punish  you  for  neglecting  of  his  judgments. 

Our  third  request  concerneth  the  poor,  who  be  of  three  sorts  : 
the  poor  labourers  of  the  ground  ;  the  poor  desolate  beggars,  orphans, 
widows,  and  strangers  ;    and  the  poor  ministers  of  Christ  Jesus  his 
holy  evangel,  which  are  all  so  cruelly  entreated  by  this  last  pretended 
Order  taken  for  sustentation  of  Ministers,  that  their  latter  misery 
far  surmounteth  the  former.     For  now  the  poor  labourers  of  the 
ground  are  so  oppressed  by  the  cruelty  of  those  that  pay  their  Third, 
[in]  that  they  for  the  most  part  advance  upon  the  poor  whatsoever 
they  pay  to  the  Queen,  or  to  any  other.  ^    As  for  the  very  indigent  Grudging 
and  poor,  to  whom  God  commands  a  sustentation  to  be  provided  nobility 
of  the  Teinds,  they  are  so  despised  that  it  is  a  wonder  that  the  sun  °"^^^^ 
giveth  heat  and  light  to  the  earth  where  God's  name  is  so  frequently  the  other 
called  upon  and  no  mercy  (according  to  his  commandment)  shown 
to  his  creatures.     And  also  for  the  Ministers,  their  livings  are  so 
appointed  that  the  most  part  shall  live  but  a  beggar's  life.    And  all 

*  See  supra,  12  *  See  also  the  Book  of  Diicipline,  infra,  303 


50  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

Cometh  of  that  impiety,  that  the  idle  bellies  of  Christ's  enemies  must 
be  fed  in  their  former  delicacy. 

We  dare  not  conceal  from  your  Grace  and  Honours  our  con- 
science, which  is  this,  that  neither  by  the  law  of  God,  neither  yet 
by  any  just  law  of  man,  is  anything  due  unto  them  who  now  most 
cruelly  do  exact  of  the  poor  and  rich  the  Two  parts  of  their  Benefices, 
as  they  call  them  :  and  therefore  we  most  humbly  require,  that  some 
other  Order  may  be  taken  with  them,  nor  that  they  be  set  up  again 
to  empire  above  the  people  of  God,  either  yet  above  any  subject 
within  this  Realm.  For  we  fear  that  such  usurpation  to  their  former 
estate  be  neither  in  the  end  pleasing  to  themselves,  nor  profitable  to 
them  that  would  place  them  in  that  tyranny.  If  any  think  that  a 
competent  living  is  to  be  assigned  to  them,  we  repugn  not,  provided 
that  the  labourers  of  the  ground  be  not  oppressed,  the  poor  be  not 
utterly  neglected,  and  the  Ministers  of  the  word  so  sharply  entreated 
as  now  they  are.  And,  finally,  that  those  idle  bellies,  who  by  law  can 
crave  nothing,  shall  confess  that  they  receive  their  sustentation,  not 
of  debt,  but  as  of  benevolence.  Our  humble  request  is,  therefore, 
that  some  sudden  order  may  be  taken,  that  the  poor  labourers  may 
find  some  relief,  and  that  in  every  parish  some  portion  of  the  Teinds 
may  be  assigned  to  the  sustentation  of  the  poor  within  the  same  ; 
and  likewise  that  some  public  relief  may  be  provided  for  the  poor 
within  burghs  ;  that  collectors  may  be  appointed  to  gather,  and 
that  sharp  compts  ^  may  be  taken,  as  well  of  their  receipt  as  of  their 
deliverance.  The  further  consideration  to  be  had  to  our  Ministers, 
we  in  some  part  remit  to  your  Wisdoms,  and  unto  their  particular 
complaints. 

Our  fourth  petition  is  for  the  manses,  yards,  and  glebes,  justly 
appertaining  to  the  Ministers,  without  the  which  it  is  impossible  unto 
them  quietly  to  serve  their  charges  ;  and  therefore  we  desire  order 
to  be  taken  thereinto  without  delay. 

Our  fifth  concerneth  the  inobedience  of  certain  wicked  persons, 
who  not  only  trouble,  and  have  troubled  Ministers  in  their  function, 
but  also  disobey  the  Superintendents  in  their  visitation  ;  whereof  we 
humbly  crave  remedy  ;  which  we  do  not  so  much  for  any  fear  that 
we  and  our  Ministers  have  of  the  Papists,  but  for  the  love  that  we 
bear  to  the  common  tranquillity.  For  this  we  cannot  hide  from 
your  Majesty  and  Council,  that  if  the  Papists  think  to  triumph  where 
they  may,  and  to  do  what  they  list,  where  there  is  not  a  party  able 
to  resist  them,  that  some  will  think  that  the  godly  must  begin  where 

*  accounts 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  5 1 

they  left,  who  heretofore  have  borne  all  things  patiently,  in  hope  that 
laws  should  have  bridled  the  wicked  ;  whereof  if  they  be  frustrate 
(albeit  that  nothing  be  more  odious  to  them  than  tumults  and 
domestical  discord),  yet  will  men  attempt  the  uttermost,  before  that 
in  their  own  eyes  they  behold  that  House  of  God  demolished,  which 
with  travail  and  danger  God  hath  within  this  Realm  erected  by 
them. 

Last,  we  desire  that  such  as  have  received  remission  of  their 
Thirds  be  compelled  to  sustain  the  Ministry  within  their  bounds,^ 
or  else  we  forewarn  your  Grace  and  Council  that  we  fear  that  the 
people  shall  retain  the  whole  in  their  hands  unto  such  time  as  their 
ministry  be  sufficiently  provided.  We  further  desire  the  kirks  to  be 
repaired  according  to  an  Act  set  forth  by  the  Lords  of  Secret  Council, 
before  your  Majesty's  arrival  in  this  country  ;  That  Judges  be 
appointed  to  hear  the  causes  of  divorcement,  for  the  Kirk  can  no 
longer  sustain  that  burden,  especially  because  there  is  no  punishment 
for  the  offenders  ;  That  sayers  and  hearers  of  Mass,  profaners  of 
the  Sacraments,  such  as  have  entered  in[to]  benefices  by  the  Pope's 
Bulls,  and  such  other  transgressors  of  the  law  made  at  your  Grace's 
arrival  within  this  Realm,  may  be  severely  punished  ;  for  else  men 
will  think  that  there  is  no  truth  meant  in  making  of  such  laws. 

Further,  We  most  humbly  desire  of  your  Grace  and  Honourable 
Council,  a  resolute  answer  to  every  one  of  the  heads  forewritten  that, 
the  same  being  known,  we  may  somewhat  satisfy  such  as  be  grievously 
offended  at  manifest  iniquity  now  maintained,  at  oppression  under 
pretext  of  law  done  against  the  poor,  and  at  the  rebellious  dis- 
obedience of  many  wicked  persons  against  God's  jyord  and  holy 
ordinance. 

God  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Clirist  so  rule  your  hearts 
and  direct  your  Grace  and  Council's  judgments  by  the  ditement  and 
illumination  of  his  Holy  Spirit  that  ye  may  answer  so  as  that  your 
consciences  may  be  absolved  in  the  presence  of  that  righteous  Judge, 
the  Lord  Jesus  ;  and  then  we  doubt  not  but  ye  yourselves  shall  find 
felicity,  and  this  poor  Realm,  that  long  has  been  oppressed  by  wicked 
men,  shall  enjoy  tranquillity  and  rest,  with  the  true  knowledge  of 
God. 

These  things  read  in  public  Assembly,  ^  as  said  is,  were  approved 
of  all  (and  some  wished  that  more  sharpness  had  been  used,  because 

'  That  is,  within  their  ecclesiastical  boundaries.     An  account  of  the  many  remissions 
of  "  Ihirds  "  is  given  by  Dr.  G.  Donaldson  in  his  work  on  the  Collectors'  Accounts. 
"  On  4  July  1562,  at  the  sixth  session.     (Booke  of  Universall  Kirk,  i,  18-19) 


52  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

that  the  time  so  craved),  but  the  monzeors  ^  of  the  Court,  and 
Secretary  Lethington  above  others,  could  not  abide  such  hard 
speaking  :  "  For  whoever  saw  it  written  (said  he)  to  a  Prince,  that 
God  would  strike  the  head  and  the  tail  :  that  if  Papists  did  what 
they  list,  men  would  begin  where  they  left."  But  above  all  others, 
that  was  most  offensive  that  the  Queen  was  accused,  as  that  she 
would  raise  up  Papists  and  Papistry  again.  To  put  that  in  the 
people's  head  was  no  less  than  treason  ;  for  oaths  durst  be  made 
that  she  never  meant  such  thing.     To  whom  it  was   answered,^ 

Isaiah  "  That  the  Prophet  Isaiah  used  such  manner  of  speaking  ;  and  it 
was  no  doubt  but  he  was  well  acquainted  in  the  Court,  for  it  was 

Answer  to  supposed  he  was  of  the  King's  stock.  But  howsoever  it  was,  his  words 
make  manifest  that  he  spake  to  the  Court  and  Courtiers,  to  Judges, 
Ladies,  Princes,  and  Priests  :  And  yet  (says  he),  '  The  Lord  shall 
cut  away  the  head  and  the  tail,'  &c."  "  And  so,"  said  the  first 
writer,  "  I  find  that  such  [a]  phrase  was  once  used  before  us.  And 
if  this  offend  you,  that  we  say,  '  Men  must  begin  where  they  left,' 
in  case  that  Papists  do  as  they  do,  we  would  desire  you  to  teach  us, 
not  so  much  how  we  shall  speak,  but  rather  what  we  shall  do,  when 
our  Ministers  are  stricken,  our  Superintendents  disobeyed,  and  a 
plain  rebellion  decreed  against  all  good  order."  "  Complain,"  said 
Lethington.  "  Whom  to  ?  "  said  the  other.  "  To  the  Queen's 
Majesty,"  said  he.  "  How  long  shall  we  do  so  ?  "  quod  the  whole. 
"  Till  that  ye  get  remedy,"  said  the  Justice  Clerk  ^  :  "  give  me  their 
names,  and  I  shall  give  you  letters."  *  "  If  the  sheep,"  said  one, 
"  shall  complain  to  the  wolf  that  the  wolves  and  whelps  have 
devoured  their  lambs,  the  complainer  may  stand  in  danger  ;  but 
the  offender,  we  fear,  shall  have  liberty  to  hunt  after  his  prey." 
"  Such  comparisons,"  said  Lethington,  "  are  very  unsavoury  ;  for 
I  am  assured  that  the  Queen  will  neither  erect  nor  yet  maintain 
Papistry."  "  Let  your  assurance,"  said  another,  "serve  yourself  but 
it  cannot  assure  us,  for  her  manifest  proceedings  speak  the  contrary." 
After  such  taunting  reasoning  of  both  the  sides,  the  multitude 
concluded  that  the  Supplication,  as  it  was  conceived,  should  be 
presented,  unless  that  the  Secretary  would  form  one  more  agreeable 
to  the  present  necessity.  He  promised  to  keep  the  substance  of  ours, 
but  he  would  use  other  terms,  and  ask  things  in  a  more  gentle  manner. 
The  first  writer  answered,  "  That  he  served  the  Kirk  at  their  com- 

'  Possibly  a  derisive  form  of  monsieurs,  mounseers  ;    or  possibly  intended  for  monzeons, 
that  is,  minions.  ^  Undoubtedly  by  Knox 

'  Sir  John  Bellenden  of  Auchnoull  *  That  is,  letters  of  summonds 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  53 

mandment,  and  was  content  that  in  his  ditement  should  men  use  the 
Uberty  that  best  pleased  them,  provided  that  he  was  not  compelled 
to  subscribe  to  the  flattery  of  such  as  more  regarded  the  persons  of 
men  and  women,  than  the  simple  truth  of  God."  And  so  was  this 
former  Supplication  given  to  be  reformed  as  Lethington's  wisdom 
thought  best.  And  in  very  deed  he  framed  it  so,  that  when  it  was 
dehvered  by  the  Superintendents  of  Lothian  and  Fife,  and  when  that 
she  had  read  somewhat  of  it,  she  said,  "  Here  are  many  fair  words  : 
I  cannot  tell  what  the  hearts  are."  And  so  for  our  painted  oratory 
we  were  termed  the  next  name  to  flatterers  and  dissemblers.  But 
for  that  Session  the  Kirk  received  none  other  answer. 

Short  after  ^  the  convention  of  the  Kirk  chanced  that  unhappy  John 
pursuit  which  John  Gordon,  Laird  of  Findlater,^  made  upon  the  and 
Lord  Ogilvy,^  who  was  evil  hurt  and  almost  yet  abides  mutilated.  Ogiby 
The  occasion  was  for  certain  lands  and  rights  which  old  Findlater 
had  resigned  to  the  said  Lord,  which  he  was  pursuing,  and  was  in 
appearance  to  obtain  his  purpose.     Whereat  the  said  John  and  his 
servants  were  oflfended,  and  therefore  made  the  said  pursuit  upon 
a  Saturday,  at  night,  betwix  nine  and  ten.     The  friends  of  the  said 
Lord  were  either  not  with  him,  or  else  not  well  willing  to  fight  that 
night  ;   for  they  took  strokes,  but  gave  few  that  left  marks.    The  said 
John  was  taken,  and  put  in  the  Tolbooth,  where  he  remained  certain 
days,  and  then  broke  his  ward,  some  judged,  at  his  father's  command- 
ment ;   for  he  was  making  preparation  for  the  Queen's  coming  to  the 
North,  as  we  will  after  hear. 

The  interview  and  meeting  of  the  two  Queens  delayed  till  the 
next  year,  our  Sovereign  took  purpose  to  visit  the  North,  and  de- 
parted from  Stirling  in  the  month  of  August.     Whether  there  was 

'  As  already  noted  [supra,  47,  note  4)  Knox  gave  the  24  June  as  the  date  of  the 
meeting  of  the  General  Assembly  instead  of  the  2 9. June.  Thus  for  "  short  after  "  we  should 
here  read  "  short  before."  The  conflict  between  Sir  John  Gordon  and  James,  fifth  Lord 
Ogilvy  of  Airlie,  in  which  the  latter  was  hurt  in  "  the  three  principal  members  "  of  his 
right  arm  so  seriously  "  that  if  he  bleeds  again  the  same  will  be  his  death,"  took  place  in 
Edinburgh  on  Saturday  night,  27  June.  (See  Edinburgh  Burgh  Records,  Burgh  Record 
Society,  iii,  138-139) 

"  Sir  John  Gordon  was  the  third  son  of  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Huntly.  Alexander 
Ogilvy  of  Deskford  and  Findlater  had  disinherited  his  son,  James  Ogilvy  of  Cardell,  in 
1545,  and  had  settled  his  lands  and  baronies  in  Aberdeen  and  Banff,  and  the  name  and 
arms  of  Ogilvy  on  John  Gordon,  whom  failing,  on  his  brothers  William,  James,  and  Adam 
Gordon,  in  succession.  (Registrum  Magni  Sigilli,  iii.  No.  3157)  Randolph,  reporting  this 
fight  in  Edinburgh,  speaks  of  John  Gordon  as  "  named  the  Laird  of  Findlater."  {Calendar 
of  Scottish  Papers,  i.  No.  1 121)  The  endeavour  of  the  Ogilvies  to  regain  these  lands,  and  the 
unwillingness  of  the  Gordons  to  relinquish  them,  lie  in  the  background  of  Corrichie  and 
the  forfeiture  of  Huntly.     (See  Scots  Peerage,  iv,  21-25) 

*  James,  fifth  Lord  Ogilvy  of  Airlie 


54  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

any  secret  paction  and  confederacy  betwix  the  Papists  in  the  South, 
and  the  Earl  of  Huntly  and  his  Papists  in  the  North  ;  or,  to  speak 
more  plainly,  betwix  the  Queen  herself  and  Huntly,  we  cannot 
certainly  say.  But  the  suspicions  were  wondrous  vehement  that 
there  was  no  good  will  borne  to  the  Earl  of  Moray,  nor  yet  to  such 
as  depended  upon  him  at  that  time.  The  history  we  shall  faithfully 
declare,  and  so  leave  the  judgment  free  to  the  readers. 

That  John  Gordon  broke  his  ward,  we  have  already  heard, 
who  immediately  thereafter  repaired  to  his  father  George,  then  Earl 
of  Huntly  ^  ;  and  understanding  the  Queen's  coming,  made  great 
provision  in  Strathbogie,  and  in  other  parts,  as  it  were  to  receive 
the  Queen.  At  Aberdeen  the  Queen  and  Court  remained  certain 
days  to  deliberate  upon  the  affairs  of  the  country  ;  where  some  began 
to  smell  that  the  Earl  of  Huntly  was  under  gathering,  as  hereafter 
shall  be  declared. 

While  things  were  so  working  in  the  North,  the  Earl  Bothwell 

Bothwell    broke  his  ward,  and  came  forth  of  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh,  ^  the  28th 

ivard        of  August.    Somc  Say  that  he  broke  the  stancheour  ^  of  the  window  ; 

others  whispered  that  he  got  easy  passage  by  the  yetts.     One  thing 

is  certain,  to  wit,  the  Queen  was  little  offended  at  his  escaping. 

There  passed  with  him  a  servant  of  the  Captain's,  named  James 

Porterfield.     The  said  Earl  showed  himself  not  very  afraid,  for  his 

common  residence  was  in  Lothian.    The  Bishop  of  Saint  Andrews  * 

and  Abbot  of  Crossraguel  ^  kept  secret  convention  that  same  time  in 

Paisley,  to  whom  resorted  divers  Papists  ;   yea,  the  said  Bishop  spake 

the  Duke,^  unto  whom  also  came  the  Lord  Gordon '  from  the  Earl 

of  Huntly,  requiring  him  "  to  put  to  his  hands  in  the  South,  as  he 

The  false  should  do  in  the  North  ;    and  so  it  should  not  be  Knox's  crying  nor 

and  his      preaching  that  should  stay  that  purpose."    The  Bishop,  be  he  never  so 

traffic        close,  could  not  altogether  hide  his  mind,  but  at  his  own  table  said, 

"  The  Queen  is  gone  into  the  North,  belike  to  seek  disobedience  : 

she  may  perchance  find  the  thing  that  she  seeks."'    It  was  constantly 

affirmed  that  the  Earl  Bothwell  and  the  said  Lord  Gordon  spake 

together,  but  of  their  purpose  we  heard  no  mention.^ 

*  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Huntly  ^  See  supra,  42 

'  stanchion  ^  John  Hamilton  '  Quintin  Kennedy 

*  The  Duke  of  Chatelherault 

'  George,  Lord  Gordon,  second  son  of  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Huntly  ;  later  George, 
fifth  Earl  of  Huntly. 

*  Their  "  purpose  "  is  revealed  in  the  reduction  of  the  sentence  of  forfeiture  passed 
against  George,  Lord  Gordon.  {Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  ii,  577a)  Briefly,  it  was  that  Bothwell 
should  raise  men  to  serve  Huntly. 


sioners 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  55 

That  same  year,  and  at  that  instant  time,  were  appointed  Com-  Commis- 
missioners  by  the  General  Assembly  to  Carrick  and  Cunningham 
Master  George  Hay  who,  the  space  of  a  month,  preached  with  great 
fruit  in  all  the  churches  of  Carrick  ;  to  Kyle,  and  to  the  parts  of 
Galloway,  was  appointed  John  Knox  who,  beside  the  doctrine  of  the 
Evangel  shown  unto  the  common  people,  forewarned  some  of  the 
Nobility  and  Barons  of  the  dangers  that  he  feared,  and  that  were 
appearing  shortly  to  follow,  and  exhorted  them  to  put  themselves 
in  such  order  as  that  they  might  be  able  to  serve  the  authority,  and 
yet  not  to  suffer  the  enemies  of  God's  truth  to  have  the  upper  hand. 
Whereupon  a  great  part  of  the  Barons  and  Gentlemen  of  Kyle  and 
Cunningham  and  Carrick,  professing  the  true  doctrine  of  the  Evangel, 
assembled  at  Ayr,  and,  after  exhortations  made  and  conference  had, 
subscribed  this  Band,  the  tenor  whereof  follows  : 

We,  whose  names  are  underwritten,  do  promise,  in  the  presence 
of  God,  and  in  the  presence  of  his  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  we, 
and  everyone  of  us,  shall  and  will  maintain  and  assist  the  preaching 
of  his  holy  Evangel,  now  of  his  mere  mercy  offered  unto  this  Realm  ; 
and  also  will  maintain  the  ministers  of  the  same  against  all  persons, 
power,  and  authority,  that  will  oppose  themselves  to  the  doctrine 
proponed,  and  by  us  received.  And  further,  with  the  same  solemnity, 
we  protest  and  promise,  that  every  one  of  us  shall  assist  others  ;  yea, 
and  the  whole  body  of  the  Protestants  within  this  Realm,  in  all 
lawful  and  just  actions,  against  all  persons  ;  so  that  whosoever  shall 
hurt,  molest,  or  trouble  any  of  our  body,  shall  be  reputed  enemy 
to  the  whole,  except  that  the  offender  will  be  content  to  submit 
himself  to  the  judgment  of  the  Kirk  now  established  amongst  us. 
And  this  we  do,  as  we  desire  to  be  accepted  and  favoured  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  reaccompted  ^  worthy  of  credit  and  honesty  in  the  pre- 
sence of  the  godly.  At  the  Burgh  of  Ayr,  the  fourth  day  of  September, 
the  year  of  God  1562. 

Subscribed  by  all  these  with  their  hands,  as  follows  : 

Mr.  Michael  Wallace,  Glencairn  ^ 

Provost  of  Ayr  Ro.  Boyd  * 

James  Lockhart  ^  R.  Failford  ^ 

'  accounted  *  Probably  Sir  James  Lockhart  of  Lee 

*  Alexander,  fourth  Earl  of  Glencairn  *  Robert,  fifth  Lord  Boyd 

'  Robert  Cunningham,  a  younger  son  of  William,  third  Earl  of  Glencairn.     He  was 

"  minister  "  of  Fail,  or   Failford,   and   Provincial   of  the  Order   of  the   Holy  Trinity 

(Trinitarians)  in  Scotland.    The  head  of  a  Trinitarian  House  was  called  the  "  minister  "  ; 

and  we  find  the  designation  "  minister  of  Fail  "  as  early  as  141 3.     (Laing  Charters,  No.  93) 


56 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 


William  Montgomery 

John  Cr,a.wford  of  Walston 

John  Mure  in  Wole 

Hew  Wallace  of  Cairnhill 

James  Chalmers  of  Gadgirth 

Hew  Montgomery  of  Hesilhead 

John  Fullarton  of  Dreghorn 

1,  William  Cunningham,  with  my 

hand 
Skeldon  1 
Fergushill  2 
Mr.  of  Boyd  ^ 
John  Lockhart  of  Barr 
William  Cunningham  of  Capring- 

ton  younger 
Robert  Ker  of  Kersland 
Robert  Crawford 
David  Crawford 
William  Cunningham 
Charles    Campbell,     Burgess    of 

Ayr 
James  Dalrymple  of  Stair 
MuNGO  Mure 
James  Reid 

James  Kennedy,  Burgess  of  Ayr 
George  Lockhart,  Burgess  there 
Robert  Shaw,  Burgess  there 
John  Dunbar  of  Blantyre 
Robert  Chalmers  of  Martnaham 
Robert  Hunter  of  Hunterston 
Robert  Rankin 
Archibald  Boyle 
Alexander  Nisbet 
James  Lockhart 
William  Stewart  of  Hal  rig 
Hector  Dunbar  of  Clugstone 
James  Campbell  of  Lochlee 
Adam  Cathcart  of  Bardarroch 
George  Reid  of  Chapelhouse 


Matthew     Campbell    of    Loudoun, 

Knight  * 
Alan  Lord  Cathcart  * 
John  Cunningham  of  Caprington 
Cunninghamhead  * 
Ochiltree  ' 

George  Crawford  of  Leifinoris 
John  Mure  of  Rowallan 
Hew  Cunningham  of  Waterstoun 
Robert    Cunningham    [of]    Auchen- 

harvie 
Middleton  ** 

John  Wallace  of  Craigie 
John  Boyd  of  Naristoun 
Robert  Campbell  of  Kinzeancleuch 
Gilbert  Eccles 

Thomas  Cathcart,  with  my  hand 
Alan  Cathcart  of  Clavannis 
Adam  Reid  of  Barskimming 
John  Cathcart  of  Gibsyard 
John  Reid,  with  my  hand 
John  ..." 

Robert  Boyd  of  Piedmont 
William  Campbell  of  Horsecleuch 
William    Cathcart,    brother    to    the 

Lord  Cathcart  " 
John  Macquhidaill 
George  Corry  of  Kelwood 
William  Kennedy  of  Ternganoch 
John  Kennedy  of  Kirkmichael 
Thomas  MacAlexander  of  Crossclays 
Hew  Wallace  of  the  Meinford 
Robert  Campbell  of  Craigdow 
Andrew  Niven  of  Monkredding 
William  Cathcart 
David  Crawford  of  the  Kerse 
John  Kennedy  of  Ternganoch 
Patrick  Kennedy  of  Daljarrock 
Alan  Cathcart  of  Carl  et  on 


'  William  Campbell  of  Skeldon  ^  John  Fergushill  of  that  Ilk 

'  Thomas,  Master  of  Boyd,  son  of  Robert,  fifth  Lord  Boyd 

*  Sir  Matthew  Campbell  of  Loudoun,  had  succeeded  his  father  Sir  Hugh  Campbell 
of  Loudoun  in  February  1561.  In  the  manuscript  (folio  335  recto),  "  Crawfurd  of" 
has  been  deleted  and  "  Mathew  Campbell  of  "  added  above  the  line. 

'  Alan,  fourth  Lord  Cathcart  "  William  Cunningham  of  Cunninghamhead 

'  Andrew  Stewart,  second  Lord  Ochiltree 

'  The  Laird  of  Middleton  (unidentified)  '  Blank  in  manuscript 

^^  Presumably  a  natural  son  of  Alan,  diird  Lord  Cathcart.     If  so,  he  has  escaped  tfie 
peerage  writers. 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  57 

These  things  done  at  Ayr,  the  said  John  passed  to  Nithsdale  and 
Galloway  where,  in  conference  with  the  Master  of  Maxwell,^  a  man 
of  great  judgment  and  experience,  he  communicated  with  him  such 
things  as  he  feared  ;  who,  by  his  motion,  wrote  to  the  Earl  Bothwell 
to  behave  himself  as  it  became  a  faithful  subject,  and  to  keep  good 
quietness  in  the  parts  committed  to  his  charge,  and  so  would  his 
crime  of  the  breaking  of  the  ward  be  the  more  easily  pardoned. 
John  Knox  wrote  unto  the  Duke's  Grace,  and  earnestly  exhorted 
him  neither  to  give  ear  to  the  Bishop  his  bastard  brother,  ^  nor  yet 
to  the  persuasions  of  the  Earl  of  Huntly  ;  for  if  he  did,  he  assured 
him  that  he  and  his  House  should  come  to  a  sudden  ruin. 

By  such  means  were  the  South  parts  kept  in  reasonable  quietness 
during  the  time  that  the  troubles  were  in  brewing  in  the  North. 
And  yet  the  Bishop  and  the  Abbot  of  Grossraguel,^  did  what  in 
them  lay  to  have  raised  some  trouble  ;  for  besides  the  fearful  bruits 
that  they  sparsed  ^  abroad  (sometimes  that  the  Queen  was  taken  ; 
sometimes  that  the  Earl  of  Moray  and  all  his  band  were  slain  ;  and 
sometimes  that  the  Queen  had  given  herself  unto  the  Earl  of  Huntly 
— besides  such  bruits)  the  Bishop,  to  break  the  country  of  Kyle, 
where  quietness  was  greatest,  raised  the  Crawfords  against  the  Reids 
for  the  payment  of  the  Bishop's  Pasche  fines  ^  ;  but  that  was  stayed 
by  the  labours  of  indifferent  men  ^  who  favoured  peace. 

The  Abbot  of  Crossraguel  required  disputation  of  John  Knox  Disputa- 
for  maintenance  of  the  Mass,  which  was  granted  unto  him,  and 
which   [was]   held  in   Maybole  three  days.     The  Abbot  had  the 
advantage  that  he  required,  to  wit,  he  took  upon  him  to  prove  that 
Melchisedek   offered   bread   and   wine   unto   God,    which   was   the 
ground  that  the  Mass  was  built  upon  to  be  a  Sacrifice,  &c.    But 
in  the  travail  of  three  days  there  could  no  proof  be  produced  for 
Melchisedek's  oblation,  as  in  the  same  disputation  (which  is  to  be 
had  in  print  ^)  clearly  may  appear.     The  Papists  constantly  looked 
for  a  wolter,^  and  therefore  they  would  make  some  brag  of  reasoning.  Crossra- 
The  Abbot  further  presented  himself  to  the  pulpit,  but  the  voice  of  tffered 
Master  George  Hay  so  effrayed  him  that  after  once  he  wearied  of  ^""  ^^" 
that  exercise.^ 

'  Sir  John  Maxwell,  second  son  of  Robert,  fifth  Lord  Maxwell  ;  later  fourth  Lord 
Herries  ^  That  is,  John  Hamilton,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews 

^  Quintin  Kennedy,  fourth  son  of  Gilbert,  second  Earl  of  Cassillis 

*  spread  '  Easter  offerings  '  neutral  men 

'  Printed  by  Robert  Lekprevik,  Edinburgh,  1563  ;  reprinted  in  Laing's  Knox,  vi,  169- 
220  '  Literally  an  overturning,  that  is,  a  counter-revolution 

'  Mr.  George  Hay's  controversy  with  Quintin  Kennedy  was  also  published  by  Robert 
Lekprevik  under  the  title  The  Confutation  of  the  Abbote  ofCrosraguells  Masse  (Edinburgh,  1 563) . 


58  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

After  ^  that  the  Queen  was  somewhat  satisfied  of  hunting  and 
other  pastime,  she  came  to  Aberdeen,  where  the  Earl  of  Huntly  met 
her,  and  his  Lady,  with  no  small  train,  [and]  remained  in  Court. 
[He]  was  supposed  to  have  the  greatest  credit,  departed  with  the 
Queen  to  Buchan,  [and]  met  her  again  at  Rothiemay,  looking  that 
she  should  have  passed  with  him  to  Strathbogie.  But  in  the  journey 
certain  word  came  to  her  that  John  Gordon  had  broken  promise 
in  not  re-entering  in  ward  ;  for  his  father  the  Earl  had  promised 
that  he  should  enter  again  within  the  Castle  of  Stirling,  and  there 
abide  the  Queen's  pleasure.  But  whether  with  his  father's  knowledge 
and  consent,  or  without  the  same  we  know  not,  but  he  refused  to 
enter  ;  which  so  offended  the  Queen  that  she  would  not  go  to  Strath- 
bogie, but  passed  through  Strathisla  to  Inverness,  where  the  Castle 
thereof  was  denied  unto  her.  The  Captain  was  commanded  to  keep 
it,  and  looked  for  relief,  for  so  had  John  of  Gordon  promised  ;  but 
being  thereof  frustrated,  the  Castle  was  rendered,  and  the  Captain 
named  Gordon  was  executed  ;  the  rest  were  damned,^  and  the  hands 
of  some  bound,  but  [they]  escaped. 

This  was  the  beginning  of  further  trouble  ;  for  the  Earl  of 
Huntly,  thereat  offended,  began  to  assemble  his  folks,  and  spared 
not  to  speak  that  he  would  be  revenged.  But  always  his  wife  bore 
fair  countenance  to  the  Queen  ;  and  it  is  verily  supposed  that  no 
other  harm  than  the  Queen  herself  could  easily  have  stood  content 
with  was  meant  unto  her  own  person.  But  the  whole  malice  lay 
upon  the  Earl  of  Moray,  Secretary  Lethington,  and  upon  the  Laird 
of  Pittarrow.  Yet  the  Queen  began  to  be  afraid,  and  by  proclamation 
caused  warn  Stirling,  Fife,  Angus,  Mearns  and  Strathearn  charge 
all  substantial  men  to  be  in  Aberdeen  the  fifth  day  of  October,  there 
to  remain  the  space  of  twenty  days.  In  her  returning  from  Inverness, 
she  required  the  Castle  of  Findlater,  which  was  likewise  denied,  and 
so  was  Auchindoune,  which  more  inflamed  ^  the  Queen.  The  Earl 
of  Huntly  was  charged  to  cause  deliver  the  said  liouses,  under  pain 
of  treason.  To  show  some  obedience,  he  caused  the  keys  of  both  to 
be  presented  by  his  servant,  Mr.  Thomas  Keir.  But  before  had  the 
Queen  sent  young  Captain  Stewart,*  (son  to  Captain  James  who, 

'  For  further  details  of  Mary's  northern  progress,  the  Battle  of  Corrichie,  and  Huntly's 
overthrow,  see  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  chapter  vii  and  supporting  notes. 

^  condemned 

^  In  the  manuscript  (folio  337  recto)  the  scribe  had  written  "  in,"  and  Knox  has 
completed  the  word  by  crowding  "  flammed  "  into  the  space  left  before  the  word  "  the  ". 

*  Apparendy  Captain  Alexander  Stewart,  son  of  Captain  James  Stewart  of  Cardonald. 
(See  supra,  25,  note  i) 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  59 

to  this  day,  has  neither  been  stout,  happy,  nor  true),  with  six  score 
of  soldiers,  to  He  about  the  said  place  of  Findlater.  They  lodged  in 
Gullen,  not  far  distant  from  the  said  place.  Upon  a  night,  John 
Gordon  came  with  a  company  of  horsemen,  took  the  Captain,  slew 
certain  of  the  soldiers,  and  disarmed  the  rest.  This  fact,  done  (as 
the  Queen  alleged)  under  trust,  so  inflamed  her,  that  all  hope  of 
reconciliation  was  past  ;  and  so  the  said  Earl  of  Huntly  was  charged, 
under  pain  of  putting  of  him  to  the  horn,  ^  to  present  himself  and  the 
said  John  before  the  Queen  and  Council  within  six  days  :  which 
charge  he  disobeyed,  and  so  was  denounced  rebel.    Whether  it  was  ^o  "'^^  t^^^ 

^  ,•  ,.     1        1  •  1  •  •  Duke,  the 

law  or  not,  we  dispute  little  therein  ;    but  it  was  a  preparative  to  Earls 
others  that  after  were  served  with  that  same  measure.    He  was  sought  '^'p'^^' 

°        Moray. 

at  his  place  of  Strathbogie,  but  escaped.  and  Glen- 

The  evil  increased,  for  the  Earl  assembled  his  folk  out  of  all  parts  '^^l^'all 
of  the  North.     He  marched  forward  towards  Aberdeen,  and  upon  their  com- 
the  twenty-two  day  of  October,  the  year  of  God  1562,  came  to  the  ^^ler^ 
Loch  of  Skene.    His  army  was  judged  to  seven  or  eight  hundred  men.  ^^''^^'^ " 
The  Queen's  army,  both  in  number  and  manhood,  far  surmounted 
his,  and  yet  he  took  no  fear  ;   for  he  was  assured  of  the  most  part  of 
them  that  were  with  the  Queen,  as  the  issue  did  witness.     Within 
the  town  they  stood  in  great  fear  ;    and  therefore  it  was  concluded 
that  they  would  assail  the  uttermost  upon  the  fields.^    The  Forbeses, 
Hays,  and  Leslies  took  the  vanguard,  and  promised  to  Ight  the  said 
Earl  without  any  other  help.    They  passed  forth  of  th  j  town  before 
ten  hours.     They  put  themselves  in  array,  but  they  approached 
not  to  the  enemy  till  that  the  Earl  of  Moray  and  his  company  were 
come  to  the  fields  ;   and  that  was  after  two  at  afternoon  ;   for  he  was 
appointed  with  his  company  only  to  have  beholden  the  battle.    But 
all  things  turned  otherwise  than  the  most  part  of  men  supposed. 

The  Earl  of  Huntly  was  the  night  before  determined  to  have 
retired  himself  and  his  company  ;  but  that  morning  he  could  not 
be  wakened  before  it  was  ten  hours,  and  when  he  was  up  on  foot 
his  spirits  failed  him  (by  reason  of  his  corpulency),  so  that  rightly 
a  long  time  he  could  do  nothing.  Some  of  his  friends,  fearing  the 
danger,  left  him.  When  that  he  looked  upon  both  the  companies, 
he  said,  "  This  great  company  that  approacheth  nighest  to  us  will 
do  us  no  harm,  they  are  our  friends.    I  only  fear  yonder  small  com- 

^  To  be  "  put  to  the  horn  "  was  to  be  proclaimed  an  outlaw  or  rebel.     The  pro- 
clamation was  accompanied  by  three  blasts  upon  a  horn,  which  gave  rise  to  the  term. 

'  That  is,  they  were  denounced  rebels  and  "  at  the  horn  "  in  August  and  September 
1565,  after  Mary's  marriage  with  Darnley  and  preceding  the  "  Chase-about  Raid." 

•  That  is,  put  up  the  strongest  defence  outside  the  town. 
(653)  VOL  u    6 


6o  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

pany  that  stand  upon  the  hill-side,  yon  are  our  enemies.     But  we 
are  enough  for  them,  if  God  be  with  us."     And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  fell  upon  his  knees,  and  made  his  prayer  in  this  form  : 
The  "  O  Lord,  I  have  been  a  bloodthirsty  man,  and  by  my  means  has 

HmHy's  mekle  innocent  blood  been  spilt  ;  but  wilt  thou  give  me  victory  this 
prayer  ^^y^  ^j-^fj  J  shall  servc  thee  all  the  days  of  my  life." — Note  and 
observe,  good  reader,  he  confessed  that  he  had  been  a  blood- 
thirsty man,  and  that  he  had  been  the  cause  of  the  shedding  of  much 
innocent  blood  :  but  yet  would  he  have  had  victory  ;  and  what  was 
that  else,  but  to  have  had  power  to  have  shed  more,  and  then  would 
he  have  satisfied  God  for  all  together.  Wherein  is  expressed  the 
nature  of  hypocrites,  which  neither  further  feareth  nor  loveth  God 
than  present  danger  or  profit  suadeth.    But  to  our  History. 

The  Leslies,  Hays,  and  Forbeses,  espying  the  Earl  of  Moray  and 
his  to  be  lighted  upon  their  foot,  made  forward  against  the  Earl  of 
Corrichie    Huntly  and  his,  who  stood  in  Corrichie  Burn   (some  call  it  Fare 
Pare'        Bank)  ^  ;  but  ere  they  approached,  nigh  by  the  space  of  the  shot 
Bank        Qf  g^j-^  arrow,  they  cast  from  them  their  spears  and  long  weapons, 
and  fled  directly  in  the  face  of  the  Earl  of  Moray  and  his  company. 
The  danger  espied,  the  Laird  of  Pittarrow,  a  man  both  stout  and  of 
The         a  ready  wit, ^  with  the  Master,  now  Lord  Lindsay,^  and  [the]  Tutor 
able  fact    of  Pitcur,  *  Said,  "  Let  us  cast  down  spears  ^  to  the  foremost,  and  let 
of '■he        them  not  come  amongst  us,  for  there  is  no  doubt  but  that  this  flying 
is  by  treason."    And  so  they  did  :   so  that  they  that  fled  kept  them- 
selves apart  from  the  few  number  that  were  marching  upon  foot  in 
order.     The  Earl  of  Huntly,  seeing  the  vanguard  flee,  said  unto  his 
company,  "  Our  friends  are  honest  men,  they  have  kept  promise  : 
let  us  now  rencounter  ^  the  rest."     And  so  he  and  his,  as  sure  of 
victory,  marched  forward. 

The  Secretary,  in  few  words,  made  a  vehement  orison,^  and  willed 

every  man  to  call  upon  his  God,  to  remember  his  duty,  and  not  to 

Secretary    fear  the  multitude  ;    and,  in  the  end,  concluded'  thus  :     "  O  Lord, 

His  thou  that  rules  the  heaven  and  the  earth,  look  upon  us  thy  servants, 

oruonat     whosc  blood  this  day  is  most  unjustly  sought,  and  to  man's  judgment 

is  sold  and  betrayed  :     Our  refuge  is  now  unto  thee  and  our  hope 

'  Corrichie  is  a  marshy  hollow  almost  surrounded  by  the  heights  of  the  Hill  of  Fare 
in  Banchory-Ternan  parish,  on  the  border  of  Kincardineshire  and  Aberdeenshire.  The 
battle  of  Corrichie  was  fought  on  28  October  1562. 

^  Sir  John  Wishart  of  Pittarrow 

^  Patrick,  eldest  son  of  John,  fifth  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres  ;  became  sixth  Lord 
Lindsay  following  the  death  of  his  father  in  December  1563. 

*  James  Haliburton,  Tutor  of  Pitcur,  and  Provost  of  Dundee 

*  That  is,  level  our  spears  *  rneet  '  oration 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  6 1 

is  in  thee.  Judge  thou,  O  Lord,  this  day,  betwix  us  and  the  Earl  of 
Huntly,  and  the  rest  of  our  enemies.  If  ever  we  have  unjustly  sought 
his  or  their  destruction  and  blood,  let  us  fall  in  the  edge  of  the  sword. 
And,  O  Lord,  if  thou  knowest  our  innocence,  maintain  thou  and 
preserve  us  for  thy  great  mercy's  sake." 

Short  after  the  speaking  of  these  and  the  like  words,  the  former 
ranks  joined,  for  Huntly's  company  made  great  haste.  They  were 
repulsed  by  the  Master  of  Lindsay  and  the  companies  of  Fife  and 
Angus.  Some  of  them  that  fled  returned,  and  followed  the  Earl  of 
Moray,  but  gave  no  strokes  till  that  Huntly's  company  gave  back. 
In  the  front  there  were  slain  about  eighteen  or  twenty-four  men, 
and  in  the  fleeing  there  fell  nigh  a  hundred.  There  was  taken  a 
hundred,  and  the  rest  were  spared.  The  Earl  himself  was  taken 
alive  ;  his  two  sons,  John  foresaid,  and  Adam  Gordon,  were  taken 
with  him.  The  Earl,  immediately  after  his  taking,  departed  this 
life  without  any  wound,  or  yet  appearance  of  any  stroke  whereof 
death  might  have  ensued  ^  ;  and  so,  because  it  was  late,  he  was 
casten  over-thorte  ^  a  pair  of  creels,  and  so  was  carried  to  Aberdeen, 
and  was  laid  in  the  Tolbooth  thereof,  that  the  response  which  his  There- 

St}OHS€  of 

wife's  witches  had  given  might  be  fulfilled,  who  all  affirmed  (as  the  the  Earl 
most  part  say)  that  that  same  night  should  he  be  in  the  Tolbooth  ^    . , 
of  Aberdeen  without  any  wound  upon  his  body.     When  his  Lady  witches 
got    knowledge    thereof,   she    blamed   her   principal   witch,   called 
Janet ;  but  she  stoutly  defended  herself  (as  the  devil  can  ever  do) , 
and  affirmed  that  she  gave  a  true  answer,  albeit  she  spake  not  all 
the  truth  ;    for  she  knew  that  he  should  be  there  dead  :    but  that 
could  not  profit  my  Lady.^    She  was  angry  and  sorry  for  a  season, 
but  the  Devil,  the  Mass,  and  witches  have  as  great  credit  of  her  this 
day  as  they  had  seven  years  ago.  '"^1""* 

The  Earl  of  Moray  sent  message  unto  the  Queen  of  the  marvellous 
victory,  and  humbly  prayed  her  to  show  that  obedience  to  God  as 

1  Randolph,  writing  to  Cecil  from  Aberdeen  at  1 1  p.m.  on  the  night  of  the  battle, 
says  that  Huntly,  after  he  was  taken  "  without  either  blow  or  stroke,  being  set  upon 
horseback  before  him  that  was  his  taker,  suddenly  falleth  from  his  horse  stark  dead." 
{Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i.  No.  1 148)  The  accounts  in  the  Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (74)  and 
in  Herries's  Historical  Memoirs  (Abbotsford  Club  edition,  66)  say  that  Huntly's  "  taker  " 
was  one  Andrew  Ridpath,  one  of  the  Queen's  guard.  Probably  Huntly  died  of  an 
apoplectic  stroke  (see  Records  of  Aboyne,  New  Spalding  Club,  467).  For  the  numbers 
engaged  in  the  battle,  see  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  305,  note  28. 

^  athwart 

'  Elizabeth  Keith,  sister  of  William,  fourth  Earl  Marischal,  and  daughter  of  Robert, 
eldest  son  of  William,  third  Earl  Marischal. 

*  This  marginal  note  is  in  the  hand  of  the  text  ;  a  later  caret  has  been  added  after  the 
word  "  day  "  (folio  339  recto). 


1566 


62  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

publicly  to  convene  with  them  to  give  thanks  unto  God  for  his 
notable  deliverance.  She  glowmed  both  at  the  messenger  and  at 
the  request,  and  scarcely  would  give  a  good  word  or  blithe  counte- 
nance to  any  that  she  knew  earnest  favourers  of  the  Earl  of  Moray, 
whose  prosperity  was,  and  yet  is,  a  very  venom  to  her  boldened  heart 
against  him  for  his  godhness  and  upright  plainness.^  Of  many  days 
she  bare  no  better  countenance  ;  whereby  it  might  have  been 
evidently  espied  that  she  rejoiced  not  greatly  of  the  success  of  that 
matter  ;  and  albeit  she  caused  execute  John  Gordon  and  divers 
others,  yet  it  was  the  destruction  of  others  that  she  sought. 

Upon  the  morrow  after  the  discomfiture,   the  Lady  Forbes,  ^ 

a  woman  both  wise  and  fearing  God,  came  amongst  many  others 

to  visit  the  corpse  of  the  said  Earl  ;  and  seeing  him  he  upon  the  cold 

stones,  having  only  upon  him  a  doublet  of  cammoise,^  a  pair  of 

The  Lady  Scottish  gray  hose,  and  covered  with  an  arras-work,  she  said,  "  What 

nlr^^'      stability  shall  we  judge  to  be  into  this  world?    There  lieth  he  that 

words       yesterday  in  the  morning  was  holden  the  wisest,  the  richest,  and  a 

man  of  greatest  power  that  was  within  Scotland."     And  in  very 

deed  she  hed  not  ;   for,  in  man's  opinion,  under  a  prince,  there  was 

not  such  a  one  these  three  hundred  years  in  this  realm  produced. 

But  fehcity  and  worldly  wisdom  so  Winded  him  that  in  the  end  he 

perished  in  them,  as  shall  all  those  that  despise  God  and  trust  in 

themselves. 

John  Gordon,  at  his  death,  confessed  many  horrible  things, 
devised  by  his  father,  by  his  brother,  and  by  himself*  There  were 
letters  found  in  the  Earl's  pocket,  that  disclosed  the  treason  of  the 
Earl  of  Sutherland,^  and  of  divers  others.  Mr.  Thomas  Keir,* 
who  before  was  the  whole  counsellor  to  the  Earl  foresaid,  disclosed 
whatsoever  he  understood  might  hurt  the  Gordons  and  their  friends  : 

1  Buchanan  simply  says  that  "  the  Queen  betrayed  no  symptom  of  joy,  either  in  her 
countenance  or  speech  "  (Aikman's  Buchanan,  ii,  464),  without  directing  Mary's  hatred 
solely  against  Moray  and  his  supporters. 

'  Elizabeth  Keith,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Keith  of  Inverugie,  and  wife  of  William, 
seventh  Lord  Forbes.  It  should  be  noted,  in  view  of  the  context,  that  at  this  time  no  love 
was  lost  between  the  Gordons  and  the  Forbescs. 

'  Usually  a  fine  silken  cloth  {cammes),  though  Knox  may  have  intended  to  convey 
the  sense  of  a  coarse  cloth  of  rough  weave  {cammas) . 

"  For  John  Gordon's  confessions,  see  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i,  Nos.  1 149,  1 152. 

"  John,  tenth  Earl  of  Sutherland.  He  was  later  accused  of  treason  and  condemned  and 
forfeited  by  Parliament  in  May  1563,  but  the  forfeiture  was  reduced  in  1567  [Acts  Pari. 
Scot.,  ii,  579,  c.  25).  See  also  Fraser's  Sutherland  Book,  i,  123-125  ;  iii,  135-139,  where  it 
appears  that  he  was  rehabilitated  in  December  1565  and  received  a  new  charter  of  his 
Earldom  in  March  1566. 

°  In  the  manuscript  (folio  339,  verso)  "  keyth  "  has  been  scored  through  and  "  keir  " 
added  in  the  margin — possibly  in  Knox's  own  hand. 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  63 

and  so  the  treason  [was]  plainly  disclosed,  which  was,  that  the  Earl 
of  Moray  with  certain  others  should  have  been  murdered  in  Strath- 
bogie  ;  the  Queen  should  have  been  taken,  and  kept  at  the  devotion 
of  the  said  Earl  of  Huntly. 

These  things  (we  say)  revealed,  the  Queen  left  the  North,  and 
came  to  Dundee,  Saint  Johnston,  Stirhng,  and  then  to  Edinburgh. 
The  Earl  of  Huntly's  body  was  carried  about  in  a  boat,  and  laid 
without  burial  in  the  Abbey  of  Holyroodhouse,^  till  the  day  of  his 
forfaltour,2  as  after  shall  be  declared.  ^^      The  Duke  apprehended 
the  Lord  Gordon,  his  son-in-law,*  because  that  the  Qjueen  had  straitly 
commanded  him  so  to  do,  if  he  repaired  within  his  bounds.     Before 
he  delivered  him,  the  Earl  of  Moray  laboured  at  the  Queen's  hand 
for  the  safety  of  his  life,  which  hardly  was  granted  ^  ;  and  so  was  he 
delivered  within  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh,  the  twenty-eighth  day  of 
November,  where  he  remained  till  the  eighth  of  February,  when  he  1562 
was  put  to  an  assize,  accused,  and  convicted  of  treason  ;    but  was 
restored  again,  first  to  the  Castle  foresaid,  and  thereafter  was  trans- 
ported to  Dunbar,  where  he  remained  prisoner  till  the  month  of 
August,  the  year  of  God  1565,  as  we  will  after  hear.^ 

In  this  meantime  the  troubles  were  hot  in  France  ;  and  the 
intelligence  and  outward  familiarity  betwix  the  two  Queens  '  was 
great.  Lethington  was  directed  with  large  commission  both  to  the 
bueen  of  England  and  unto  the  Guisians.     The  marriage  of  our  ^^^"'^ 

/-,  1  1    1  o       •  judgments 

Queen  was  in  all  men's  mouths.     Some  would  have  Spam  ;    some  of  the 
the  Emperor's  brother  ;   some  Lord  Robert  Dudley  ;   some  Duke  de  ^"^^^4? 
Nemours  ;     and  some   unhappily  guessed   at   the   Lord  Darnley.^ 

'  The  Treasurer's  Accounts  give  details  of  the  expenses  of  bringing  Huntly's  body 
to  Edinburgh  and  of  the  expenses  of  its  rough  embalment  in  order  that  it  might  be  laid 
before  parliament  and  arraigned  for  treason.  (Accounts  Lord  High  Treasurer,  xi,  205,  226) 
See  also  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Qiieen  of  Scots,  80  and  supporting  notes  ;  Itwentaires  de  la 
Royne  Descosse,  Preface,  xxii  and  notes. 

2  forfeiture  '  Infra,  77 

*  George,  Lord  Gordon  (later  fifth  Earl  of  Hundy)  had  married  Anne,  youngest 
daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Chatelherault. 

'  According  to  Keith  {History,  ii,  1 80-1 81)  Chatelherault  had  already  interceded  in 
vain.  In  contradistinction  to  Knox's  statement,  Moray  is  said  to  have  surreptitiously 
obtained  Mary's  signature  to  a  letter  ordering  Gordon's  execution,  but  the  story  needs 
to  be  better  authenticated  (see  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Qiieen  of  Scots,  306,  note  32). 

"  But  only  from  Knox's  continuator  {infra,  157) 

'  That  is,  between  Mary  and  Elizabeth 

*  These  "  dukes,  brethren  to  Emperors,  and  Kings,"  who  were  spoken  of  for  Mary's 
hand  were  Don  Carlos,  son  of  Philip  II  of  Spain  ;  the  Archduke  Charles  of  Austria, 
a  younger  son  of  the  Emperor  Ferdinand  I,  and  brother  of  Maximilian  II  ;  Robert,  Lord 
Dudley,  later  Earl  of  Leicester ;  James,  Due  de  Nemours ;  and  Henry,  Lord  Darnley, 
whom  Mary  eventually  married  in  1565.     See  also  infra,  81. 


The 

preachers 
railed 
upon  of  ^ 
the 
courtiers 

The 

preachers' 
admoni- 
tion after 
the  death 
of  the 
Earl 
Huntly 


64  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

What  Lethington's  credit  was,  we  know  not  ^ ;  but  short  after  there 
began  much  to  be  talked  of  the  Earl  of  Lennox,  and  of  his  son,  the 
Lord  Darnley.  It  was  said  that  Lethington  spake  the  Lady  Margaret 
Douglas,  2  and  that  Robert  Melville  ^  received  a  horse  to  the 
Secretary's  use,  from  the  Earl  of  Lennox,  or  from  his  wife.  How- 
soever it  was.  Master  Fowler,  servant  to  the  said  Earl,  came  with 
letters  to  the  Queen's  Grace,  by  the  which  licence  was  permitted  to 
the  Earl  of  Lennox  to  come  to  Scotland,  to  travail  in  his  lawful 
business.*  That  same  day  that  the  licence  was  granted,  the  said 
Secretary  said,  "  This  day  have  I  taken  the  deadly  haiterent  of  all 
the  Hamiltons  within  Scotland,  and  have  done  unto  them  no  less 
displeasure  than  that  I  had  cut  their  throats." 

The  Earl  Bothwell  who  before  had  broken  ward,  fearing  appre- 
hension, prepared  to  pass  to  France  ;  but  by  storm  of  weather  was 
driven  into  England,  where  he  was  stayed,  and  was  offered  to  have 
been  rendered  by  the  Queen  of  England.  But  our  Queen's  answer 
was  that  he  was  no  rebel,  and  therefore  she  requested  that  he 
should  have  liberty  to  pass  where  it  pleaseth  him.  And  thereto 
Lethington  helped  not  a  little  ;  for  he  travailed  to  have  friends  in 
every  faction  of  the  Court.  And  so  obtained  the  said  Earl  licence  to 
pass  to  France. 

The  winter  after  the  death  of  the  Earl  of  Huntly,  the  Court 
remained  for  the  most  part  in  Edinburgh.  The  Preachers  were 
wondrous  vehement  in  reprehension  of  all  manner  of  vice,  which 
then  began  to  abound  ;  and  especially  avarice,  oppression  of  the 
poor,  excess,  riotous  cheer,  banqueting,  immoderate  dancing,  and 
whoredom,  that  thereof  ensues.  Whereat  the  Courtiers  began  to 
storm,  and  began  to  pick  quarrels  against  the  Preachers,  alleging 
that  all  their  preaching  was  turned  to  railing.  Whereunto  one  of 
them  *  gave  answer  as  followeth  :  "  It  comes  to  our  ears  that  we  are 
called  railers,  whereof  albeit  we  wonder,  yet  we  are  not  ashamed, 
seeing  that  the  most  worthy  servants  of  God  that  before  us  have 
travailed  in  this  vocation,  have  so  been  styled.  But  unto  you  do 
I  say,  that  that  same  God,  who  from  the  beginning  has  punished  the 
contempt  of  his  word,  and  has  poured  forth  his  vengeance  upon  such 

^  Likewise  the  Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (75)  reports  that  on  13  February  1563  Lethington 
went  on  embassy  to  France,  "  to  what  effect  non  knowis."  The  instructions  given  to 
Lethington  for  his  Enghsh  embassy  are  printed  in  Keith,  History,  ii,  188-192. 

*  Wife  of  Matthew,  fourth  Earl  of  Lennox,  and  mother  of  Darnley. 

*  Sir  Robert  Melville  of  Murdocairnie,  later  Lord  Melville  of  Monimail. 

*  But  Lennox  did  not  return  to  Scotland  until  the  early  autumn  of  1564  {Calendar  of 
Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  97).  ^  by  •  Undoubtedly  Knox 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  65 

proud  mockers,  shall  not  spare  you  ;  yea,  he  shall  not  spare  you 
before  the  eyes  of  this  same  wicked  generation,  for  the  pleasure 
whereof  ye  despise  all  wholesome  admonitions.  Have  ye  not  seen 
one  greater  than  any  of  you  sitting  where  presently  ye  sit,  pick  his 
nails,  and  pull  down  his  bonnet  over  his  eyes,  when  idolatry,  witch-  ^^ntly 
craft,  murder,  oppression,  and  such  vices  were  rebuked  ?  Was  not 
his  common  talk.  When  those  knaves  have  railed  their  fill,  then  will 
they  hold  their  peace  ?  Have  ye  not  heard  it  affirmed  to  his  own 
face,  that  God  should  revenge  that  his  blasphemy,  even  in  the  eyes 
of  such  as  were  witnesses  to  his  iniquity  ?  Then  was  the  Earl  Huntly 
accused  by  you,  as  the  maintainer  of  idolatry,  and  only  hinderer  of 
all  good  order.  Him  has  God  punished,  even  according  to  the 
threatenings  that  his  and  your  ears  heard  ;  and  by  your  hands  hath 
God  executed  his  judgments.  But  what  amendment  in  any  case 
can  be  espied  in  you  ?  Idolatry  was  never  in  greater  rest  :  virtue 
and  virtuous  men  were  never  in  more  contempt  :    vice  was  never  Let  the 

A       1  •It-      t^orld 

more  bold,  nor  less  feared  punishment.     And  yet  who  guides  Xht  judge  now. 
Queen  and  Court  ?    Who  but  the  Protestants  ?    O  horrible  slanderers  '5^7i. 
of  God,  and  of  his  holy  Evangel.    Better  it  were  unto  you  plainly  to  Lething- 
renounce  Christ  Jesus,  than  thus  to  expose  his  blessed  Evangel  to  ^^  ^^" 
mockage.     If  God  punish  not  you,  that  this  same  age  shall  see  and  father  of 
behold  your  punishment,  the  Spirit  of  righteous  judgment  guides  chiefs 
me  not." 

This  vehemence  provoked  the  hatterent,  ^  not  only  of  the  Cour- 
tiers, but  also  of  divers  others  against  the  speaker  ;  for  such  as  be 
in  credit  never  lack  flatterers.     "  Their  brethren  of  the  Court  were  f'^^ 

(l^f  Slice 

irreverently  handled.    What  was  that,  but  to  raise  the  hearts  of  the  qfthe 
people  against  them  ?     They  did  what  they  might  ;    such  speaking  <=°^^tieTs 
would  cause  them  do  less."     And  this  was  the  fruit  the  Preachers 
gathered  of  their  just  reprehensions. 

The  General  Assembly  of  the  Church,  held  the  twenty-fifth 
of  December,  the  year  of  God  1562,  approached,  in  the  which,  ^  great 
complaints  were  made,  that  churches  lacked  Ministers  ;  that 
Ministers  lacked  their  stipends  ;  that  wicked  men  were  permitted 
to  be  Schoolmasters,  and  so  to  infect  the  youth  ;    amongst  whom 

^  This  marginal  note  (folio  341  recto)  is  not  in  the  hand  of  the  text  and  not  in  Knox's 
hand.  The  hand  is  that  of  a  later  commentator  who  also  added  the  note  on  the  preceding 
page"The  preachers  railed  upon  of  the  courtiers."  The  words"  thenwas"refer,  of  course, 
to  the  period  1562-63.  The  comment  "  Let  the  world  judge  now,  1571  "  refers  to 
Lethington's  adherence  to  the  cause  of  the  Queen  and  to  his  arrival  in  Edinburgh  Castle 
in  April  of  that  year  to  join  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange,  who  was  then  holding  the  Castle  for 
Mary.  *  hatred  ^  See  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  25-30 


66  THE    REFORMATION   IN   SCOTLAND 

one,  Master  Robert  Cumin,  schoolmaster  in  Aberbrothok,  ^  was 
complained  upon  by  the  Laird  of  Dun,  ^  and  sentence  was  pronounced 
against  him.  It  was  further  complained,  that  idolatry  was  erected 
in  divers  parts  of  the  Realm  ;  for  redress  whereof,  some  thought  best 
that  new  supplication  should  be  presented  to  the  Queen's  Grace. 
Others  demanded,  what  answer  was  received  of  the  former  ?  The 
Superintendent  of  Lothian  ^  confessed  the  deliverance  of  it,  "  But," 
said  he,  "  I  received  no  answer."  It  was  answered  for  the  part  of 
the  Qjueen  (for  her  supposts  *  were  ever  there),  "  That  it  was  well 
known  to  the  whole  Realm  what  troubles  had  occurred  since  the  last 
Assembly  ;  and  therefore  that  they  should  not  wonder  albeit  that 
the  Queen  had  not  answered  :  but  betwix  that  and  the  Parliament 
which  was  appointed  in  May,  they  doubted  not  but  that  such  order 
should  be  taken  as  all  men  should  have  occasion  to  stand  content." 
This  satisfied,  for  that  time,  the  whole  assembly  :  And  this  was  the 
"^he         practice  of  the  Queen  and  of  her  Council,  with  fair  words  to  drive 

Queen's         .  ,     ^  ,  .  , 

practice      time,  as  bciore  we  have  said. 

The  Assembly,  notwithstanding,  proceeded  forward  in  establish- 
ing of  such  orders,  as  whereby  vice  might  be  punished,  and  virtue 
might  be  maintained.  And  because  that  there  was  a  great  slander 
risen  upon  Paul  Methven,  of  whom  mention  is  made  in  the  Second 
Book  of  this  History,^  commission  and  charge  was  given  unto  John 
Knox,  minister  of  Edinburgh,  and  unto  certain  of  the  elders  of  the 
Kirk  of  Edinburgh,  to  pass  to  the  town  of  Jedburgh,  where  the  said 
slander  was  raised,  and  to  be  found  there  the  third  of  January  next, 
for  the  trial  to  be  taken  in  the  slander  raised,  and  to  hear  the  articles 
and  complaint  of  the  said  Paul  ;  and  after  the  trial  to  report  the 
truth  to  the  Session  of  the  Church  of  Edinburgh  ;  to  whom,  with  the 
assistance  of  the  Superintendent  of  Lothian,  commission  was  given 
to  decern  therein.  The  trial  and  examination  of  that  crime  was 
difficult.  The  slander  was  universal  in  that  town  and  country.  The 
servant  woman  of  the  said  Paul  had  betwix  terms-  left  his  house  ;  she 
had  borne  a  child  ;  no  father  to  it  could  she  find  ;  but  alleged  herself 
to  have  been  oppressed  late  in  one  evening.  The  said  Paul  constantly 
affirmed  himself  innocent,  and  would  have  given  his  pubhc  purga- 
tion ;  but  because  that  his  accusators  had  taken  upon  them  to  prove 
their  accusation,  that  was  denied.  Many  witnesses  were  produced, 
of  whom  some  deponed  so  clearly  that  the  Commissioners  suspected 

'  Arbroath 

''  John  Erskine  of  Dun,  Superintendent  of  Angus  and  Mearns 

'  John  Spottiswoode  *  supporters  '  Supra,  i,  148 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  67 

that  they  had  been  suborned,  and  therefore  they  required  to  have 
inspection  of  the  places,  where  some  said  they  saw,  and  some  said 
they  heard  them  in  the  very  act  of  iniquity.  The  sight  and  con- 
sideration of  the  places  augmented  greatly  the  suspicion.  But  one 
thing  was  most  suspicious  of  all  others  ;  for  the  wife  of  the  said 
Paul,  an  ancient  matron,  was  absent  from  him  the  space  of  eight  or 
nine  weeks  in  Dundee  ;  which  time  (or  at  least  a  great  part  thereof) 
they  suspected,  and  he  lay  nightly  in  a  house,  without  other  company 
than  a  child  of  seven  or  eight  years  of  age. 

The  Judges,   notwithstanding  these  suspicions,   having  a  good 
opinion  of  the  honesty  and  godhness  of  the  man,  travailed  what  they 
could  (conscience  not  hurt)  to  purge  him  of  the  slander.    But  God, 
who  would  not  that  such  villainy  should  be  cloaked  and  concealed 
within  his   Church,   otherwise  had  decreed  ;    for  he  brought  the 
brother  of  the  guilty  woman  to  the  town,  having  no  mind  of  such 
matters,  who,  being  produced  by  the  accusators  as  one  that  was 
privy  of  the  fact,  and  knew  the  verity  with  all  circumstances  :    This 
witness  (we  say),  which  could  not  be  suspected,  being  produced,  Here  the 
made  the  matter  so  plain  and  clear  that  all  suspicion  was  removed  ;  Paul 
for  he  it  was  that  convoyed  the  woman  away  ;   he  it  was  that  caused  ^^^^^^'^ 
the  child  to  be  baptised,  alleging  it  to  be  his  own  :    he  it  was  that  dearly 
carried  frequent  message  betwix  them,  and  from  Paul  carried  money  ^°"^" 
and  clothes  divers  times.    How  soon  that  ever  the  said  Paul  saw  that 
man  produced  as  witness,  he  withdrew  himself,  and  left  the  town,  by 
that  means  plainly  taking  upon  him  the  crime  ;    and  so  the  Com- 
missioners with  full  information  returned  to  Edinburgh,  and  notified 
the  fact  unto  the  Church,  who  caused  publicly  summon  the  said 
Paul  to  hear  the  sentence  pronounced  ;    who  not  compearing,  in 
the  end,   for  his  odious  crime  and  contumacy,   was  publicly  ex- 
communicated, and  deprived  of  all  function  within  the  Churches  of 
Scotland  ^  :  and  so  left  he  the  Realm. 

For  two  causes  we  insert  this  horrible  fact,  and  the  order  kept 
in  punishment  of  the  same.  Former,  to  forewarn  such  as  travail 
in  that  vocation  that,  according  to  the  admonition  of  the  Apostle, 
"  Such  as  stand,  take  heed  lest  they  fall."  No  man  in  the  beginning 
of  the  Evangel  was  judged  more  fervent  and  more  upright,  and  yet 
we  have  heard  how  far  Sathan  has  prevailed  against  him.  God 
grant  that  we  may  hear  of  his  repentance.  *  Neither  yet  ought  his 
fall  anything  to  prejudge  the  authority  of  the  doctrine  which  he 

'  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  31 

*  See  ibid.,  55-56,  79-81  ;    and  also  Knox's  continuator,  infra,  187-188 


68  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

taught  ;  for  the  doctrine  of  God  has  authority  of  no  creature,  but 
has  the  assurance  of  God  himself,  how  weak  or  imperfect  that  ever 
the  instruments  be  by  whom  it  pleases  God  to  pubhsh  the  same.^ 
The  treason  of  Judas,  the  adukery  of  David,  and  the  abnegation  of 
Peter,  did  derogate  nothing  to  the  glory  of  Christ's  evangel,  nor  yet 
to  the  doctrine  which  before  they  had  taught  ;  but  declared  the  one 
to  be  a  reprobate,  and  the  other  to  be  instruments  in  whom  mercy 
must  needs  surmount  judgment.  The  other  cause  is.  That  the  world 
may  see  what  difference  there  is  betwix  light  and  darkness,  betwix 
the  uprightness  of  the  Church  of  God,  and  the  corruption  that 
ringes  ^  in  the  synagogue  of  Sathan,  the  Papistical  rabble  ;  for  how 
many  of  that  sort  hath  been,  and  still  remain  openly  known  whore- 
mongers, adulterers,  violaters  of  virgins,  yea,  and  committers  of  such 
abominations  as  we  will  not  name  ;  and  yet  are  they  called  and 
permitted  to  be  Bishops,  Archbishops,  Cardinals,  and  Popes  them- 
selves. For  what  sins  can  unable  ^  the  sworn  servants  of  simony, 
and  of  his  father  the  devil  ?  For  brag  what  they  list  of  Christ,  of 
Peter,  and  of  Paul,  their  lives  and  conversations  bear  witness  whom 
to  they  belong.  But  we  return  to  our  History  of  things  done  in 
Court. 

Amongst  the  monzeons  *  of  the  Court,  there  was  one  named 
Monsieur  Chattelett,^  a  Frenchman,  that  at  that  time  passed  all 
others  in  credit  with  the  Queen.  In  dancing  of  the  Purpose  (so  term 
they  that  dance,  in  the  which  man  and  woman  talk  secretly — wise 
men  would  judge  such  fashions  more  like  to  the  bordell  ^  than  to  the 
comeliness  of  honest  women),'  in  this  dance  the  Queen  chose  Chatte- 

Chattelett   lett,  and  Chattelett  took  the  Queen.    Chattelett  had  the  best  dress. 

'ojiten  All  this  winter  Chattelett  was  so  familiar  in  the  Queen's  cabinet, 
ayre  ^  and  late  that  scarcely  could  any  of  the  Nobility  have  access 
unto  her.     The  Queen  would  lie  upon  Chattelett's  shoulder,  and 

'  sometimes  privily  she  would  steal  a  kiss  of  his  neck/    And  all  this  was 

honest  enough;  for  it  was  the  gentle  entreatment  of  a  stranger.  But 
the  familiarity  was  so  great  that,  upon  a  night,  he  privily  did  convoy 
himself  under  the  Queen's  bed ;  but,  being  espied,  he  was  com- 
manded away.  But  the  bruit  arising,  the  Queen  called  the  Earl  of 
Moray,  and  bursting  forth  in  a  womanly  affection,  charged  him, 

1  Though  this  is  a  different  attitude  from  that  taken  against  the  Roman  clergy  in 
Books  I,  II,  and  III.  *  reigns  '  disqualify  ^  minions 

'  For  a  detailed  analysis  of  the  Chatelard  incident  see  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots,  312,  note  5.    See  also  Inventaires  de  la  Royne  Descosse,  Preface,  Ixxv,  note. 

*  brothel  '  Cf.  supra,  25,  44-45  *  early 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  69 

"  That  as  he  loved  her,  he  should  slay  Chattelett,  and  let  him  never  The  ^ 
speak  word."     The  other,  at  the  first,  made  promise  so  to  do  ;    but  desire 
after  calhng  to  mind  the  judgments  of  God  pronounced  against  the  ^r^f"'"^ 
shedders  of  innocent  blood,  and  also  that  none  should  die,  without  lett's 
the  testimony  of  two  or  three  witnesses,  returned  and  fell  upon  his    ^'^^ 
knees  before  the  Queen,  and  said,  "  Madam,  I  beseech  your  Grace, 
cause  not  me  take  the  blood  of  this  man  upon  me.     Your  Grace  has 
entreated  him  so  familiarly  before  that  ye  have  offended  all  your 
Nobility  ;    and  now  if  he  shall  be  secretly  slain  at  your  own  com- 
mandment, what  shall  the  world  judge  of  it  ?  I  shall  bring  him  to  the 
presence  of  Justice,   and  let  him  suffer  by  law   according  to   his 
deserving."    "  Oh,"  said  the  Queen,  "  ye  will  never  let  him  speak  ?  " 
"  I  shall  do,"  said  he,  "  Madam,  what   in  me  lieth  to  save  your 
honour."  * 

Poor  Chattelett  was  brought  back  from  Kinghorn  to  Saint 
Andrews,  examined,  put  to  an  assize,  and  so  beheaded,  the  twenty- 
two  day  of  February,  the  year  of  God  1562.^  He  begged  Hcence  to 
write  to  France  the  cause  of  his  death,  which,  said  he,  in  his  tongue, 
was,  "  Pour  estre  trouve  en  lieu  trop  suspect "  ;  that  is,  "  Because 
I  was  found  in  a  place  too  much  suspect."  At  the  place  of  execution, 
when  he  saw  that  there  was  no  remedy  but  death,  he  made  a  godly 
confession,  and  granted,  that  his  declining  from  the  truth  of  God, 
and  following  of  vanity  and  impiety,  was  justly  recompensed  upon 
him.  But  in  the  end  he  concluded,  looking  unto  the  heavens,  with 
these  words,  "  O  cruel  Dame,"  that  is,  "  Cruel  Mistress".^  What 
that  complaint  imported,  lovers  may  divine.  And  so  received 
Chattelett  the  reward  of  his  dancing  ;  for  he  lacked  his  head,  that 
his  tongue  should  not  utter  the  secrets  of  our  Queen.  "  Deliver  us,  — "^ 
O  Lord,  from  the  rage  of  such  inordinate  rulers." 

The  year  of  God  a  thousand  five  hundred  threescore  three  years, 
there  was  a  universal  dearth  in  Scotland.     But  in  the  northland, 

'  The  latter  part  of  this  conversation  between  Mary  and  the  Earl  of  Moray,  and 
particularly  Mary's  insistence  that  Chatelard  should  not  be  allowed  to  speak,  is  probably 
apocryphal.  Randolph,  writing  to  Cecil  on  15  February  1563,  says  that  Moray  was 
sent  for,  and  Mary  "  incontinent  commanded  "  him  "  to  put  his  dagger"  in  Chatelard  ; 
which  had  been  done  "  if  God  had  not  put  into  his  mind  "  to  reserve  him  to  be  justified 
according  to  law.  So  this  day  [15  February]  the  Lord  Chancellor,  the  Justice-Clerk,  and 
other  Councillors  are  sent  for  over  the  water  to  meet  the  Queen  at  St.  Andrews.  {Calendar 
of  Scottish  Papers,  i,  No.  11 70) 

*  That  is,  22  February  1563 

'  Despite  the  following  sentence,  Knox  can  here  be  using  "  mistress  "  only  in  the  sense 
of  a  woman  who  is  loved  and  courted  by  a  man.  According  to  Brantome,  the  words 
spoken  by  Chastelard  were  "  Adieu,  the  most  beautiful  and  the  most  cruel  Princess  of  the 
world."     (Laing's  Knox,  ii,  369,  note) 


The 
punish- 
ment of 
God  for 
maintain- 
ing and 
erecting  of 
the  Mass 

Dearth 
and 

famine  in 
the  north 


Pasche  or 
Easter 


The 

stoutness 
of  the 
Protes- 
tants in 
the  West 


70  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

where  the  harvest  before  the  Queen  had  travelled,  there  was  an 
extreme  famine,  in  the  which  many  died  in  that  country.  The  dearth 
was  great  over  all,  but  the  famine  was  principally  there.  The  boll  ^ 
of  wheat  gave  six  pounds ;  the  boll  of  bear,  ^  six  marks  ^  and  a  half ; 
the  boll  of  meal,  four  marks  ;  the  boll  of  oats,  fifty  shillings  ;  an 
ox  to  draw  in  the  pleuch,^  xx  marks  ;  a  wether  thirty  shillings. 
And  so  all  things  appertaining  to  the  sustentation  of  man,  in  triple 
and  more  exceeded  their  accustomed  prices.^  And  so  did  God, 
according  to  the  threatening  of  his  law,  punish  the  idolatry  of  our 
wicked  Queen,  and  our  ingratitude  that  suffered  her  to  defile  the 
land  with  that  abomination  again,  that  God  so  potently  had  purged 
by  the  power  of  his  word.  For  the  riotous  feasting  and  excessive 
banqueting,  used  in  Court  and  country,  wheresoever  that  wicked 
woman  repaired,  provoked  God  to  strike  the  staff  of  bread  and  to 
give  his  malediction  upon  the  fruits  of  the  earth.  But,  O  alas,  who 
looked,  or  yet  looks  to  the  very  cause  of  all  our  calamities. 

Lethington  was  absent,  as  before  we  have  heard,^  in  the  Queen's 
affairs.  The  Papists,  at  that  Pasche,  anno  1563,'  in  divers  parts 
of  the  Realm,  had  erected  up  that  idol,  the  Mass  ;  amongst  whom 
the  Bishop  of  Saint  Andrews,^  the  Prior  of  Whithorn,^  with  divers 
others  of  their  faction,  would  avow  it.  Besides  the  first  proclamation, 
there  had  letters  passed  in  the  contrary,  with  certification  of  death 
to  the  contravener. 

The  brethren  universally  offended,  and  espying  that  the  Queen, 
by  her  proclamations,  did  but  mock  them,  determined  to  put  to 
their  own  hands,  and  to  punish  for  example  of  others.  And  so  some 
Priests  in  the  westland  were  apprehended,^"  intimation  made  unto 
others  (as  unto  the  Abbot  of  Crossraguel,^^  the  Parson  of  Sanquhar,  ^2 
and  such),  that  they  ^^  should  neither  complain  to  Queen  nor  Council, 
but  should  execute  the  punishment   that   God   has   appointed   to 

'  A  measure  for  grain  which,  despite  the  Acts  of  1426  {Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  ii,  12a)  varied 
in  different  parts  of  the  country.  ^  barleji  (of  an  inferior  quality) 

'  A  mark  was  not  a  coin  ;  it  was  the  amount  of  thirteen  shillings  and  fourpence  (two- 
thirds  of  a  pound).  *  plough 

'  An  Act  of  the  Privy  Council  of  1 1  February  1563  refers  to  "  the  tempestuous  storms 
of  the  winters  past  "  whereby  the  animals  were  lost,  suffocated,  or  died,  so  that  the 
price  of  meat  had  risen  "  to  such  extreme  dearth  that  the  like  has  not  been  seen  within 
this  realm."     [Register  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  235)  °  Supra,  63-64 

'  Easter  Sunday,  1 1  April  *  John  Hamilton 

"  Malcolm  Fleming,  second  son  of  John,  second  Lord  Fleming 

'"  Randolph,  writing  to  Cecil  on  i  May  1563,  says  that  at  Easter  five  or  six  priests 
were  apprehended  in  the  West  country  for  saying  Mass  and  ministering  to  the  people. 
{Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  6)  "  Quintin  Kennedy 

1*  Mr.  Robert  Crichton  "  That  is,  "  the  brethren  " 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  7 1 

idolaters  in  his  law,  by  such  means  as  they  might,  wherever  they 
should  be  apprehended. 

The  Queen  stormed  at  such  freedom  of  speaking,  but  she  could 
not  amend  it  ;  for  the  Spirit  of  God,  of  boldness  and  of  wisdom  had 
not  then  left  the  most  part  of  such  as  God  had  used  instruments  in 
the  beginning.  They  were  of  one  mind  to  maintain  the  truth  of  God, 
and  to  suppress  idolatry.  Particularities  had  not  divided  them  ; 
and  therefore  could  not  the  devil,  working  in  the  Queen  and  Papists, 
do  then  what  they  would  ;  and,  therefore,  she  began  to  invent  a  new 
craft.  She  sent  for  John  Knox  to  come  unto  her,  where  she  lay  at  John 
Lochleven.^  She  travailed  with  him  earnestly  two  hours  before  htr  for  by  the 
supper,  that  he  would  be  the  instrument  to  persuade  the  people,  and  ^"^^" 
principally  the  gentlemen  of  the  West,  not  to  put  hands  to  punish 
any  man  for  the  using  of  themselves  in  their  religion  as  pleased  them. 
The  other,  perceiving  her  craft,  willed  her  Grace  to  punish  male- 
factors according  to  the  laws,  and  he  durst  promise  quietness  upon 
the  part  of  all  them  that  professed  the  Lord  Jesus  within  Scotland. 
But  if  her  Majesty  thought  to  delude  the  laws,  he  said,  he  feared 
that  some  would  let  the  Papists  understand  that,  without  punishment, 
they  should  not  be  suffered  so  manifestly  to  offend  God's  Majesty. 

"  Will  ye,"  quod  she,  "  allow  that  they  shall  take  my  sword  in  Reasoning 

,     .     ,  1  T  55  betwix  the 

their  hand  ?  Queen 

"  The  Sword  of  Justice,"  quod  he,  "  Madam,  is  God's,  and  is  ^^J"^" 
given  to  princes  and  rulers  for  one  end,  which,  if  they  transgress, 
sparing  the  wicked,  and  oppressing  innocents,  they  that  in  the  fear 
of  God  execute  judgment  where  God  has  commanded,  offend  not 
God,  although  kings  do  it  not  ;  neither  yet  sin  they  that  bridle 
kings  to  strike  innocent  men  in  their  rage.  The  examples  are  evident  ; 
for  Samuel  feared  not  to  slay  Agag,  the  fat  and  delicate  king  of 
Amalek,  whom  king  Saul  had  saved.  Neither  spared  Elijah  Jezebel's 
false  prophets,  and  Baal's  priests,  albeit  that  king  Ahab  was  present. 
Phinehas  was  no  magistrate,  and  yet  feared  he  not  to  strike  Cozbi 
and  Zimri  in  the  very  act  of  filthy  fornication.  And  so.  Madam, 
your  Grace  may  see  that  others  than  chief  magistrates  may  lawfully 
punish,  and  have  punished,  the  vice  and  crimes  that  God  commands 
to  be  punished.  And  in  this  case  I  would  earnestly  pray  your 
Majesty  to  take  good  advisement,  and  that  your  Grace  should  let  the 
Papists  understand  that  their  attemptates  will  not  be  suffered  un- 

'  This  interview  probably  took  place  in  April  1563  (see  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots,  523).  According  to  Laing,  Mary  left  Lochleven  for  Perth  on  15  April.  (Laing's 
Knox,  ii,  371) 


72  THE    REFORMATION    TN    SCOTLAND 

punished.  For  power,  by  Act  of  Parliament,  is  given  to  all  judges 
within  their  own  bounds,  to  search  [for]  massmongers,  or  the  hearers 
of  the  same,  and  to  punish  them  according  to  the  law.  And  therefore 
it  shall  be  profitable  to  your  Majesty  to  consider  what  is  the  thing 
your  Grace's  subjects  look  to  receive  of  your  Majesty,  and  what  it 
is  that  ye  ought  to  do  unto  them  by  mutual  contract.  They  are 
bound  to  obey  you,  and  that  not  but  in  God.  Ye  are  bound  to  keep 
laws  unto  them.  Ye  crave  of  them  service  :  they  crave  of  you 
protection  and  defence  against  wicked  doers.  Now,  Madam,  if 
ye  shall  deny  your  duty  unto  them  (which  especially  craves  that  ye 
punish  malefactors)  think  ye  to  receive  full  obedience  of  them  ? 
I  fear,  Madam,  ye  shall  not." 

Herewith  she,  being  somewhat  offended,  passed  to  her  supper. 
The  said  John  Knox  left  her,  informed  the  Earl  of  Moray  of  the 
whole  reasoning,  and  so  departed  of  final  purpose  to  have  returned 
to  Edinburgh,  without  any  further  communication  with  the  Queen. 
But  before  the  sun,  upon  the  morn,  were  two  directed  (Watt  Melville  ' 
was  the  one)  to  him,  commanding  him  not  to  depart  while  that  he 
spake  the  Queen's  Majesty  ;  which  he  did,  and  met  her  at  the 
hawking  be-west  Kinross.  Whether  it  was  the  night's  sleep,  or  a  deep 
dissimulation  locked  in  her  breast,  that  made  her  to  forget  her  former 
anger,  wise  men  may  doubt ;  but  thereof  she  never  moved  word,  but 
began  divers  other  purposes :  such  as  the  offering  of  a  ring  to  her  by  the 
Lord  Ruthven,^  "  Whom,"  said  she,  "  I  cannot  love  (for  I  know  him 
to  use  enchantment),  and  yet  is  he  made  one  of  my  Privy  Council." 

"  Who  blames  your  Grace,"  said  the  other,  "  thereof?  " 

"  Lethington,"  said  she,  "  was  the  whole  cause." 

"  That  man  is  absent,"  said  he,  "  for  this  present,  Madam  ; 
and  therefore  I  will  speak  nothing  in  that  behalf." 

"  I  understand,"  said  the  Queen,  "  that  ye  are  appointed  to  go 
to  Dumfries,  for  the  election  of  a  Superintendent  to  be  established  in 
those  countries."  / 

"  Yes,"  said  he,  "  those  quarters  have  great  need,  and  some  of  the 
gentlemen  so  require." 

"  But  I  hear,"  said  she,  "  that  the  Bishop  of  Athens  ^  would  be 
Superintendent." 

'  Walter  Melville,  a  younger  son  of  Sir  John  Melville  of  Raith  and  brother  of  Sir 
James  Melville  of  Hallhill.     {Scots  Peerage,  vi,  93) 

"  Patrick,  third  Lord  Ruthven.  For  the  giving  of  the  ring  to  Mary — a  little  ring  with 
a  pointed  diamond  in  it,  which  had  a  "  virtue  "  to  keep  the  Queen  from  poisoning — 
see  Keith,  History  of  the  Affairs  of  Church  and  State  in  Scotland,  Spottiswoode  Soc,  iii,  271. 

'^  Alexander  Gordon,  titular  Archbishop  of  Athens,  Bishop  of  Galloway 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  73 

"  He  is  one,"  said  the  other,  "  Madam,  that  is  put  in  election."  ^ 

"  If  ye  knew  him,"  said  she,  "  as  well  as  I  do,  ye  would  never 
promote  him  to  that  office,  nor  yet  to  any  other  within  your 
Kirk."  2 

"  What  he  has  been,"  said  he,  "  Madam,  I  neither  know  nor 
yet  will  I  enquire  ;  for,  in  time  of  darkness,  what  could  we  do  but 
grope  and  go  wrong  even  as  darkness  carried  us  ?  But  if  he  fear  not 
God  now,  he  deceives  many  more  than  me.  And  yet  (said  he), 
Madam,  I  am  assured  God  will  not  suffer  his  Church  to  be  so  far 
deceived  as  that  an  unworthy  man  shall  be  elected,  where  free 
election  is,  and  the  Spirit  of  God  is  earnestly  called  upon  to  decide 
betwix  the  two." 

"  Well,"  says  she,  "do  as  ye  will,  but  that  man  is  a  dangerous  The 

,,  Queen's 

man.  judgment 

And  therein  was  not  the  Queen  deceived  :   for  he  had  corrupted  °^}^^     . 

,  .  .  ^  Bishop  of 

most  part  of  the  gentlemen,  not  only  to  nominate  him,  but  also  to  Athens 
elect  him  ;  which  perceived  by  the  said  John  [Knox],  Commissioner, 
[he]  delayed  the  election  and  left  [it]  with  the  Master  of  Maxwell 
[and]  Mr.  Robert  Pont  (who  was  put  in  election  with  the  foresaid 
Bishop),  to  the  end  that  his  doctrine  and  conversation  might  be  the 
better  tried  of  those  that  had  not  known  him  before.  And  so  was  the 
Bishop  frustrated  of  his  purpose  for  that  present.  And  yet  was  he, 
at  that  time,  the  man  that  was  most  familiar  with  the  said  John, 
in  his  house,  and  at  table.    But  now  to  the  former  conference. 

When  the  Queen  had  long  talked  with  John  Knox,  and  he  being 
oft  willing  to  take  his  leave,  she  said,  "  I  have  one  of  the  greatest 
matters  that  have  touched  me  since  I  came  in  this  Realm  to  open 
unto  you,  and  I  must  have  your  help  into  it."  And  she  began  to 
make  a  long  discourse  of  her  sister,  the  Lady  Argyll,^  how  that  she 
was  not  so  circumspect  in  all  things  as  that  she  wished  her  to  be. 
"  And  yet,"  said  she,  "  my  Lord,  her  husband,  whom  I  love,  entreats 
her  not  in  many  things  so  honestly  and  so  godly  as  I  think  ye  your- 
self would  require." 

"  Madam,"  said  he,  "  I  have  been  troubled  with  that  matter 
before,  and  once  I  put  such  an  end  to  it  (and  that  was  before  your 

'  See  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  28  (29  December  1562) 

^  He  was  the  son  of  a  natural  daughter  of  James  IV,  and  was  thus  cousin  to  the  Queen. 

^  Lady  Jane  Stewart,  a  natural  daughter  of  James  V,  who  had  married  Archibald, 
fifth  Earl  of  Argyll — "  a  wayward  and  unloving  wife  who  had  forsaken  her  husband's 
home  for  the  court  of  Holyrood  "  (Robertson,  Inventaires  de  la  Royne  Descosse,  Preface, 
xxxviii  and  notes).  For  the  history  of  her  subsequent  divorce  from  the  Earl,  see  Riddell, 
Inquiry  into  the  Law  and  Practice  in  Scottish  Peerages,  i,  547-552. 


74  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

Grace's  arrival),  that  both  she  and  her  friends  seemed  fully  to  stand 
content.  And  she  herself  promised  before  her  friends,  that  she  should 
never  complain  to  creature,  till  that  I  should  first  understand  the 
controversy  by  her  own  mouth,  or  else  [by  an]  assured  messenger. 
I  now  have  heard  nothing  of  her  part  ;  and  therefore  I  think  there 
is  nothing  but  concord." 

"  Well,"  said  the  Queen,  "  it  is  war  ^  than  ye  believe.  But  do 
this  mekle  ^  for  my  sake,  as  once  again  to  put  them  at  unity  ;  and 
if  she  behave  not  herself  so  as  she  ought  to  do,  she  shall  find  no  favours 
of  me.  But,  in  anywise  (said  she)  let  not  my  Lord  know  that  I  have 
requested  you  in  this  matter,  for  I  would  be  very  sorry  to  offend  him 
in  that  or  any  other  thing.  And  now  (said  she),  as  touching  our 
reasoning  yesternight,  I  promise  to  do  as  ye  required  ;  I  shall  cause 
summon  all  offenders,  and  ye  shall  know  that  I  shall  minister 
justice." 

"  I  am  assured  then,"  said  he,  "  that  ye  shall  please  God,  and 
enjoy  rest  and  tranquillity  within  your  Realm  ;  which  to  your 
Majesty  is  more  profitable  than  all  the  Pope's  power  can  be."  And 
thus  they  departed. 

This  conference  we  have  inserted  to  let  the  world  see  how  deeply 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scotland,  can  dissemble  ;  and  how  that  she 
could  cause  men  to  think  that  she  bore  no  indignation  for  any 
controversy  in  religion,  while  that  yet  in  her  heart  was  nothing  but 
venom  and  destruction,  as  short  after  did  appear. 

John  Knox  departed,  and  prepared  himself  for  his  journey 
appointed  to  Dumfries  ^  ;  and  from  Glasgow,  according  to  the 
Queen's  commandment,  he  wrote  this  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Argyll, 
the  tenor  whereof  follows  : 

"  The  Lord  cometh  and  shall  not  tarry ^  &c. 

"  After  commendation  of  my  service  unto  your  Lordship,  if  I 
had  known  of  your  Lordship's  sudden  departing,  the  last  time  it 
chanced  me  to  see  and  speak  you,  I  had  opened  unto  you  somewhat 
of  my  grief  But  supposing  that  your  Lordship  should  have  remained 
still  with  the  Queen's  Grace,  I  delayed  at  that  time  to  utter  any  part 
of  that  which  now  my  conscience  compelleth  me  to  do.  Your 
behaviour  toward  your  wife  is  very  offensive  unto  many  godly.    Her 

*  worse  ^  much 

'  As  one  of  the  commissioners  for  the  election  of  the  Superintendent  of  Galloway. 
{Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  28) 


\ 

V 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  75 

complaint  is  grievous,  that  ye  altogether  withdraw  the  use  of  your 
body  from  her.  If  so  be,  ye  have  great  need  to  look  well  to  your 
own  estate,  for  albeit  that  ye,  within  yourself,  felt  no  more  repug- 
nance than  any  flesh  this  day  on  earth,  yet  by  promise  made  before 
God  are  ye  debtor  unto  her,  as  reasonably  ye  shall  be  required  of  her. 
But  if  that  ye  burne  ^  on  the  one  side  (albeit  yc  do  no  worse),  and 
she  in  your  default  upon  the  other,  ye  are  not  only  mensworn  before 
God,  but  also  doeth  what  in  you  lieth  to  kindle  against  yourself  his 
wrath  and  heavy  displeasure.  These  words  are  sharp,  and  God  is 
witness  that  in  dolour  of  heart  I  write  them  ;  but  because  they  are 
true,  and  pronounced  by  God  himself,  I  dare  not  but  admonish  you, 
perceiving  you,  as  it  were,  sleeping  in  sin.  The  proud  stubbornness, 
whereof  your  Lordship  hath  oft  complained,  will  not  excuse  you 
before  God  ;  for  if  ye  be  not  able  to  convict  her  of  one  crime,  ye 
ought  to  bear  with  other  imperfections,  and  that  ye  would  that  she 
should  bear  with  you,  in  the  like.  In  the  bowels  of  Christ  Jesus, 
I  exhort  you,  my  Lord,  to  have  respect  to  your  own  salvation,  and 
not  to  abuse  the  lenity  and  long  suffering  of  God  :  for  that  is  a  fearful 
treasure  ^  that  ye  heap  upon  your  own  head,  while  that  He  calleth 
you  to  repentance,  and  you  obstinately  continue  in  your  own 
impiety  ;  for  impiety  it  is,  that  ye  abstract  your  comfort  and  com- 
pany from  your  lawful  wife.  I  write  nothing  in  defence  of  her 
misbehaviour  towards  your  Lordship  in  any  sort ;  but  I  say,  if  ye 
be  not  able  to  convict  her  of  adultery  committed  since  your  last 
reconciliation,  which  was  in  my  presence,  that  ye  can  never  be 
excused  before  God  of  this  freammed  ^  and  strange  intreatment  of 
your  wife.  And  if  by  you  such  impiety  be  committed  as  is  bruited, 
then,  before  God,  and  unto  your  own  conscience  I  say,  that  every 
moment  of  that  filthy  pleasure  shall  turn  to  you  in  a  year's  displeasure; 
yea,  it  shall  be  the  occasion  and  cause  of  everlasting  damnation, 
unless  speedily  ye  repent  :  and  repent  ye  cannot,  except  that  ye 
desist  from  that  impiety.  Call  to  mind,  my  Lord,  '  That  the  servant 
knowing  the  will  of  his  Lord,  and  doing  the  contrary,  shall  be  plagued 
with  many  plagues.'  Sin,  my  Lord,  is  sweet  in  drinking,  but  in 
digesting  more  bitter  than  the  gall.  The  Eternal  move  your  heart 
earnestly  to  consider  how  fearful  a  thing  it  is  ever  to  have  God  to  be 
[an]  enemy. 

"In  the  end,  I  most  heartly  pray  your  Lordship  not  to  be  absent 
from  Edinburgh  the  nineteen  of  this  instant  for  such  causes  as  I  will 

'  deceive ;  or  play  false  "  So  in  the  manuscript.     ?  lege  "  measure  " 

•  distant,  foreign 
(653)  VOL  n     6 


y6  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

not  write.  ^    This  much  only  I  forewarn  your  Lordship,  that  it  will 

not  be  profitable  for  the  common  quietness  of  this  Realm  that  the 

Papists  brag  and  that  justice  be  mocked  that  day.    And  thus  I  cease 

further  to  trouble  your  Lordship,  whom  God  assist.     In  haste  from 

Glasgow,  the  7  of  May   1563.     Your  Lordship's  to  command  in 

godliness. 

{Sic  subscribitur) 

"John  Knox." 

This  bill  was  not  well  accepted  of  the  said  Earl  ;  and  yet  did  he 
utter  no  part  of  his  displeasure  in  public,  but  contrarily  showed 
himself  most  famihar  with  the  said  John.  He  kept  the  diet,  and  sat 
in  judgment  himself,  where  the  Bishop  and  the  rest  of  the  Papists 
were  accused,  as  after  follows. 

The  summonds  were  directed  against  the  mass-mongers  with 
expedition,  and  in  the  straitest  form.  The  day  was  appointed  the 
xix  of  May,  a  day  only  before  the  Parhament.^  Of  the  Pope's 
knights  compeared  ^  the  Bishop  of  Saint  Andrews,*  the  Prior  of 
Whithorn,^  the  Parson  of  Sanquhar,^  William  Hamilton  of  Cambus- 
keith,  John  Gordon  of  Barskeoch,  with  others  divers.  The  Protestants 
convened  whole  to  crave  for  justice.  The  Queen  asked  counsel  of 
the  Bishop  of  Ross  '  and  of  the  old  Laird  of  Lethington  ^  (for  the 
younger  was  absent,  and  so  the  Protestants  had  the  fewer  unfriends) 
who  affirmed,  "  That  she  must  see  her  laws  kept,  or  else  she  would 
get  no  obedience."  And  so  was  preparation  made  for  their  accusa- 
tions. The  Bishop,  and  his  band  of  the  exempted  sort,  made  it  nice  * 
to  enter  before  the  Earl  of  Argyll  who  sat  in  judgment  ^^ ;  but  at  last 
he  was  compelled  to  enter  within  the  bar.  A  merry  man  (who  now 
Robert  slccps  in  the  Lord),  Robert  Norwell,  instead  of  the  Bishop's  cross, 
^rwe//'j  \^Q^Q  before  him  a  steel  hammer  ;  whereat  the  Bishop  and  his  band 
were  not  a  little  offended,  because  the  Bishop's  privileges  were  not 
then  current  in  Scotland  (which  day  God  grant  our  posterity  may 
see  of  longer  continuance  than  we  possessed  it.)  The  Bishop  and 
his  fellows,  after  much  ado  and  long  drift  of  time,  came  in  the 
Queen's  will,  and  were  committed  to  ward,  some  to  one  place,  some 

*  For  the  trial  of  the  Papists,  as  in  the  immediately  following  paragraphs. 

^  A  parliament  had  been  summoned  for  20  May   1563,  but  it  did  not  meet  until 
26  May.    {Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  75,  76  ;   Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  9) 
'  To  compear  is  to  appear  before  a  court  in  response  to  a  summons. 

*  John  Hamilton  "  Malcolm  Fleming  •  Mr.  Robert  Crichton 
'  Henry  Sinclair,  Bishop  of  Ross,  and  President  of  the  Court  of  Session 

'  Sir  Richard  Maitland  of  Lethington  °  made  some  scruple 

"  As  hereditary  Justice-General  "  deed 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  77 

to  another.^  The  Lady  Erskine  ^  (a  sweet  morsel  for  the  Devil's 
mouth)  got  the  Bishops  for  her  part.^  All  this  was  done  of  a  most 
deep  craft,  to  abuse  the  simphcity  of  the  Protestants,  that  they  should 
not  press  the  Queen  with  any  other  thing  concerning  matters  of 
religion  at  that  Parliament,  which  began  within  two  days  thereafter.^ 
She  obtained  of  the  Protestants  whatsoever  she  desired  ;  for  this  was 
the  reason  of  many,  "  We  see  what  the  Queen  has  done  ;  the  like 
of  this  was  never  heard  of  within  the  Realm  :  we  will  bear  with  the 
Queen  ;  we  doubt  not  but  all  shall  be  well."  Others  were  of  a  7^* 
contrary  judgment,  and  forespake  things,  as  after  they  came  to  pass,  ofsome 
to  wit,  that  nothing  was  meant  but  deceit  ;  and  that  the  Queen, 
how  soon  that  ever  Parliament  was  past,  should  set  the  Papists  at 
freedom  ^  :  and  therefore  willed  the  nobility  not  [to]  be  abused. 
But  because  many  had  their  private  commodity  to  be  handled  at 
that  Parliament,  the  common  cause  was  the  less  regarded. 

The  Earl  of  Huntly,  whose  corpse  had  lain  unburied  till  that  Huntly 
time,  was  brought  to  the  Tolbooth  :  he  was  accused  ;  his  arms  rent 
off  him  ;  the  Earl  of  Sutherland,®  and  eleven  Barons  and  Lairds, 
bearing  Gordon  to  surname,  were  that  day  forfalted.'  The  Lady 
Huntly  craftily  protested,  and  asked  the  support  of  a  man  of  law. 
In  that  Parliament  were  restored  the  Laird  of  Grange  in  Fife,  Master 
Henry  Balnaves,  John  Leslie,  and  Alexander  Whitelaw.^ 

Such  stinking  pride  of  women  as  was  seen  at  that  Parliament,  The  pride 
was  never  seen  before  in  Scotland.  Three  sundry  days  the  Queen  at  7hat^" 
rode  to  the  Tolbooth.     The  first  day  she  made  a  painted  orison  ^  ;  ^^''^i'^- 

'  For  details  of  the  trial  and  of  the  subsequent  wardings,  see  Pitcaim,  Criminal  Trials, 
i,  *427-*430.  For  the  general  background,  see  Herkless  and  Hannay,  Archbishops  of 
St.  Andrews,  v,  152-57. 

^  Annabella  Murray,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Murray  of  Tullibardine,  and  wife  of 
John,  sixth  Lord  Erskine,  later  (1565)  Earl  of  Mar  and  (1571)  Regent  of  Scotland. 
Knox  has  already  called  her  a  "  very  Jezebel  "  {supra,  i,  344  and  note). 

'  The  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  was  committed  to  ward  in  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh, 
of  which  Lord  Erskine  was  then  keeper.  *  But  see  supra,  76,  mte  2 

'  See  infra,  84  °  John,  tenth  Earl  of  Sutherland 

'  forfeited.  For  fuller  details,  see  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  76  ;  Records  of  Aboyne,  New 
Spalding  Club,  467-468.  Mary  herself  was  present  at  the  grim  ceremony  {Calendar 
of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  9). 

'  No  record  of  the  reduction  of  the  forfeitures  of  Sir  William  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange, 
Henry  Balnaves  of  Halhill,  John  Leslie  of  Parkhill  (younger  son  of  William,  third  Earl 
of  Rothes),  and  Alexander  Whitelaw  has  been  preserved  in  the  official  register. 

»  Lege  "  oration."  In  his  Preface  to  the  Registrum  Honoris  de  Morton  (Bannatyne  Club, 
i,  xxvi-xxvii),  Cosmo  Innes  printed  what  appear  to  be  the  "heads"  of  Morton's  reply 
to  the  Queen's  speech.  The  "  three  sundry  days  "  and  the  "  stinking  pride  of  women  " 
of  Knox's  account  are  borne  out  by  Randolph  (see  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots, 
490  ;   Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii.  No.  9).     Painted  is  used  for  artificial,  that  is  insincere. 


Flatterers 
enough 


Why  re- 
ligion and 
the  com- 
monwealth 
were  both 
neglected 


Variance 
betwix 
the  Earl 
of  Moray 
and  John 
Knox 


78  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

and  there  might  have  been  heard  among  her  flatterers,  "  Vox  Diana  ! 
The  voice  of  a  goddess  (for  it  could  not  be  Dei),  and  not  of  a  woman  ! 
God  save  that  sweet  face  !  Was  there  ever  orator  spake  so  properly 
and  so  sweetly  !  " 

All  things  misliking  the  Preachers,  they  spake  boldly  against  the 
tarejatting  of  their  taillies,^  and  against  the  rest  of  their  vanity, 
which  they  affirmed  should  provoke  God's  vengeance,  not  only 
against  those  foolish  women,  but  against  the  whole  Realm  ;  and 
especially  against  those  that  maintained  them  in  that  odious  abusing 
of  things  that  might  have  been  better  bestowed.  Articles  were 
presented  for  order  to  be  taken  for  apparel,  and  for  reformation 
of  other  enormities  ;  but  all  was  scripped  at.^  The  Earldom  of 
Moray  needed  confirmation,  and  many  things  were  to  be  ratified 
that  concerned  the  help  of  friends  and  servants  ;  and  therefore  they 
might  not  urge  the  Queen,  for  if  they  so  did,  she  would  hold  no 
Parliament  ;  and  what  then  should  become  of  them  that  had 
melled  ^  with  the  slaughter  of  the  Earl  of  Huntly  ?  Let  that  ParUa- 
ment  pass  over,  and  when  the  Queen  asked  anything  of  the  nobility, 
as  she  must  do  before  her  marriage,  then  should  the  Religion  be  the 
first  thing  that  should  be  established.*  It  was  answered,  that  the 
poets  and  painters  erred  not  altogether,  that  feigned  and  painted 
Occasion  with  a  bald  hind-head  :  for  the  first,  when  it  is  offered, 
being  lost,  is  hard  to  be  recovered  again.  The  matter  fell  so  hot 
betwix  the  Earl  of  Moray  and  some  others  of  the  Court,  and  John 
Knox,  that  familiarly  after  that  time  they  spake  not  together  more 
than  a  year  and  half  ^  ;  for  the  said  John,  by  his  letter,  gave  a  dis- 
charge to  the  said  Earl  of  all  further  intromission  or  care  with  his 
affairs.  He  made  unto  him  a  discourse  of  their  first  acquaintance  ; 
in  what  estate  he  was  when  that  first  they  spake  together  in  London  *  ; 
how  God  had  promoted  him,  and  that  above  man's  judgment  ;  and 
in  the  end  made  this  conclusion,  "  But  seeing  ihat  I  perceive  myself 
frustrate  of  my  expectation,  which  was,  that  ye  should  ever  have 


*  Decorating  the  ends  of  their  dresses  with  tassels  ^  mocked 
'  meddled 

*  Ahhough  Knox  here  seems  anxious  that  the  reformed  religion  should  be  "  estab- 
lished," almost  immediately  afterwards  {infra,  81)  he  argues  that  it  had  been  established. 
The  root  of  the  matter  was  that  Mary  consistently  refused  to  ratify  the  Acts  of  the  Refor- 
mation Parliament  of  1560. 

'  Knox's  History,  closing  in  June  1564,  ends  with  a  note  that  he  was  still  at  variance 
with  the  Earl  of  Moray  {infra,  134  and  notes  3  and  4). 

'  It  is  difficult  to  say  when  this  meeting  took  place.  Possibly  it  was  in  July  1552, 
when  the  Lord  James  Stewart  was  on  his  way  to  France,  or  in  December  1552  on  his 
return.     (But  see  M'Crie's  Knox,  5th  edition,  ii,  85,  note) 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  79 

preferred  God  to  your  own  affection,  and  the  advancement  of  his 
truth  to  your  singular  commodity,  I  commit  you  to  your  own  wit, 
and  to  the  conducting  of  those  who  better  can  please  you,  I  praise 
my  God,  I  this  day  leave  you  victor  of  your  enemies,  promoted  to 
great  honours,  and  in  credit  and  authority  with  your  Sovereign. 
If  so  ye  long  continue,  none  within  the  Realm  shall  be  more  glad 
than  I  shall  be  :  but  if  that  after  this  ye  shall  decay  (as  I  fear  that 
ye  shall),  then  call  to  mind  by  what  means  God  exalted  you  ;  which 
was  neither  by  bearing  with  impiety,  neither  yet  by  maintaining  of 
pestilent  Papists." 

This  bill  and  discharge  was  so  pleasing  to  the  flatterers  of  the  said  >^", 
Earl,  that  they  triumphed  of  it,  and  were  glad  to  have  got  their  discharge 
occasion  ;    for  some  envied  that  so  great  familiarity  was  betwix  the  ^^^j^f^f 
said  Earl  and  John  Knox.     And  therefore  from  the  time  that  they  Moray 
got  once  that  occasion  to  separate  them,  they  ceased  not   to  cast 
oil  in  the  burning  flame,  which  ceased  not  to  burn,  till  that  God  by 
water  of  affliction,  began  to  slaken  it,  as  we  shall  after  hear.     But 
lest  that  they  ^  should  altogether  have  been  seen  to  have  forsaken 
God  (as  in  very  deed  both  God  and  his  Word  was  far  from  the  hearts 
of  the  most  part  of  the  courtiers  in  that  age,  a  few  excepted  '^) ,  they 
began  a  new  shift,  to  wit,  to  speak  ^  of  the  punishment  of  adultery, 
of  witchcraft,  and  to  seek  the  restitution  of  the  glebes  and  manses  * 
to  the  Ministers  of  the  Kirk,  and  of  the  reparation  of  churches  : 
and  thereby  they  thought  to  have  pleased  the  godly  that  were  highly 
offended  at  their  slackness. 

The  Act  of  Obhvion  passed,  because  some  of  the  Lords  had 
interest  ^  ;  but  the  acts  against  adultery,  and  for  the  manses  and 
glebes,  were  so  modified  that  no  law  and  such  law  might  stand  in 
eodem  predicamento  :    to  speak  plain,  no  law  and  such  Acts  were  both 


'  In  the  manuscript  (folio  349  verso)  there  is  a  caret  after  "  they  "  and  the  words 
"  Lethingtoun  and  his  companyons  "  have  been  added  in  the  margin  by  a  different 
hand  and  then  scored  through. 

-  In  the  manuscript  (foHo  349  verso)  the  words  "  of  the  courteouris  in  that  aige  a 
fewc  excepted  "  have  been  added  in  the  margin. 

'  In  the  manuscript  (folio  349  verso)  the  words  "  to  speak  "  have  been  scored  through, 
and  the  words  "  a  newe  schift,  to  wit,  to  speak  "  have  been  added  in  the  margin. 

*  In  the  manuscript  (folio  349  verso)  the  words  "  of  gleibis  and  manssis  "  have  been 
scored  through,  and  the  words  "  and  to  seik  the  restitution  of  the  gleibes  and  manses  to 
the  ministeris  of  the  Kirk  "  have  been  added  in  the  margin. 

'  In  accordance  with  the  concessions  of  1560  {supra,  i,  327).  For  the  Act  of  Oblivion 
sec  Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  ii,  535-537.  For  the  Acts  against  adultery  and  witchcraft  see  ibid., 
ii,  539.  For  Keith's  and  Spottiswoode's  observations  on  the  passing  of  the  Act  of  Oblivion 
see  Keith's  History,  ii,  200-201. 


Knox's 
sermon 


80  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

alike.  ^    The  Acts  are  in  print  ^ :   let  wise  men  read,  and  then  accuse 
us  if  without  cause  we  complain. 

In  the  progress  of  this  corruption,  and  before  the  Parliament 
John^  dissolved,^  John  Knox,  in  his  sermon  before  the  most  part  of  the 
Nobility  began  to  enter  in  a  deep  discourse  of  God's  mercies  which 
that  Realm  had  felt,  and  of  that  ingratitude  which  he  espied  almost 
in  the  whole  multitude,  which  God  had  marvellously  delivered  from 
the  bondage  and  tyranny  both  of  body  and  soul.  "  And  now,  my 
Lords,"  said  he,  "  I  praise  my  God,  through  Jesus  Christ,  that  in 
your  own  presence  I  may  pour  forth  the  sorrows  of  my  heart  ;  yea, 
yourselves  shall  be  witness,  if  that  I  shall  make  any  lie  in  things  that 
are  bypast.  From  the  beginning  of  God's  mighty  working  within 
this  Realm,  I  have  been  with  you  in  your  most  desperate  tentations."* 
Ask  your  own  consciences,  and  let  them  answer  you  before  God, 
if  that  I  (not  I,  but  God's  Spirit  by  me),  in  your  greatest  extremity 
willed  you  not  ever  to  depend  upon  your  God,  and  in  his  name 
promised  unto  you  victory  and  preservation  from  your  enemies,  so 
that  ^  ye  would  only  depend  upon  his  protection,  and  prefer  his 
glory  to  your  own  lives  and  worldly  commodity.  In  your  most 
extreme  dangers  I  have  been  with  you  :  Saint  Johnston,  Cupar 
Muir,  and  the  Craigs  of  Edinburgh  are  yet  recent  in  my  heart  ;  yea, 
that  dark  and  dolorous  night  wherein  all  ye,  my  Lords,  with  shame 
and  fear  left  this  town,  is  yet  in  my  mind  ®  ;  and  God  forbid  that  ever 
I  forget  it.  What  was  (I  say)  my  exhortation  unto  you,  and  what  is 
fallen  in  vain  of  all  that  ever  God  promised  unto  you  by  my  mouth, 
ye  yourselves  yet  live  to  testify.  There  is  not  one  of  you  against  whom 
was  death  and  destruction  threatened,  perished  in  that  danger.  And 
how  many  of  your  enemies  has  God  plagued  before  your  eyes  !  Shall 
this  be  the  thankfulness  that  ye  shall  render  unto  your  God,  to  betray 
his  cause,  when  ye  have  it  in  your  own  hands  to  establish  it  as  ye 
please  ?  The  Qjueen,  say  ye,  will  not  agree  with  us.  Ask  ye  of  her 
that  which  by  God's  word  ye  may  justly  require,  and  if  she  will  not 
agree  with  you  in  God,  ye  are  not  bound  to  agree  with  her  in  the 
Devil.  Let  her  plainly  understand  so  far  of  your  minds  ;  and  steal 
not  from  your  former  stoutness  in  God,  and  he  shall  prosper  you  in 

^  But  the  Act  against  adultery  (Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  ii,  539,  c.  10)  seems  severe  enough, 
and  Randolph  seems  to  have  thought  it  severe  enough  to  be  "  notable."  (Calendar  of 
Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  13) 

*  The  Acts  of  this  Parliament  were  printed  by  Robert  Lekprevik,  Edinburgh,  1565  ; 
and  later,  in  the  "  Black  Acts  "  of  1566. 

'  Parliament  opened  on  26  May  and  closed  on  6  June.  {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii, 
Nos.  9,  13)  *  trials  '  provided  that  •  Supra,  i,  264-265 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  8 1 

your  enterprises.     But  I  can  see  nothing  but  such  a  recoiHng  from 
Christ  Jesus,  as  the  man  that  first  and  most  speedily  flyeth  from 
Christ's  enseignzie,^  holdeth  himself  most  happy.     Yea,  I  hear  that 
some  say  that  we  have  nothing  of  our  Religion  established,  neither  T^e 
by  Law  or  Parliament.    Albeit  that  the  malicious  words  of  such  can  ujos  the 
neither  hurt  the  truth  of  God,  nor  yet  us  that  thereupon  depend,  yet  ^^"^'^^°{  j 
the  speaker  for  his  treason  against  God  committed,  and  against  this 
poor  Commonwealth,  deserves  the  gallows.    For  our  Religion  being 
commanded,   and  so  established  by  God,  is  accepted  within  this 
Realm  in  pubhc  Parliament  ^  ;  and  if  they  will   say  that  was  no 
Parhament,  we  must  and  will  say,  and  also  prove,  that  that  Parlia- 
ment was  as  lawful  as  ever  any  that  passed  before  it  within   this 
Realm.     Yea,  if  the  King  then  living  *  was  King,  and  the  Queen 
now  in  this  Realm  be  lawful  Qiaeen,  that  Parliament  cannot  be 
denied. 

"  And  now,  my  Lords,  to  put  end  to  all,  I  hear  of  the  Queen's 
marriage  :  Dukes,  brethren  to  Emperors,  and  Kings,  strive  all  for 
the  best  game.^  But  this,  my  Lords,  will  I  say,  (note  the  day,  and 
bear  witness  after),  whensoever  the  Nobility  of  Scotland  professing  JoA«, 
the  Lord  Jesus,^  consents  that  an  infidel  (and  all  Papists  are  infidels)  affirmation 
shall  be  head  to  your  Sovereign,  ye  do  so  far  as  in  ye  lieth  to  banish 
Christ  Jesus  from  this  Realm  ;  ye  bring  God's  vengeance  upon  the 
country,  a  plague  upon  yourself,  and  perchance  ye  shall  do  small 
comfort  to  your  Sovereign." 

These  words,  and  this  manner  of  speaking  were  judged  intolerable. 
Papists  and  Protestants  were  both  offended  ;  yea,  his  most  familiars 
disdained  him  for  that  speaking.  Placeboes  '  and  flatterers  posted 
to  the  Court  to  give  advertisement  that  Knox  had  spoken  against  the 
Queen's  marriage.  The  Provost  of  Lincluden,^  Douglas  of  Drum- 
lanrig,^  by  surname,  was  the  man  that  gave  the  charge  that  the  said 
John  should  present  himself  before  the  Queen  :    which  he  did  soon 

'  ensign 

'  Mr.  John  Sinclair,  Dean  of  Restalrig,  later  (1565)  Bishop  of  Brechin  and  President 
of  the  Court  of  Session. 

^  But  see  supra,  78  and  note  4 

*  Francis  II,  Mary's  first  husband.     He  died  5  December  1560. 
'  See  supra,  63,  note  8,  and  infra,  98 

°  In  the  manuscript  (folio  351  recto)  the  words  "  professing  the  Lord  Jesus  "  are  added 
in  the  margin  in  the  hand  of  the  text.  '  "  Yes-men  " 

*  In  the  manuscript  (folio  351  recto)  the  words  "  persone  "  and  "  dundrannan  "  have 
been  scored  through,  and  the  words  "  proveist  "  and  "  glyncluden  "  added  in  the  margin. 

'  Robert  Douglas,  Provost  of  the  Collegiate  Church  of  Lincluden,  was  a  natural 
son  of  Sir  James  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig. 


82  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

after  dinner.  ^  The  Lord  Ochiltree  and  divers  of  the  faithful  bore 
him  company  to  the  Abbey  ;  but  none  passed  into  the  Queen 
with  him  in  the  cabinet  but  John  Erskine  of  Dun,  then  Super- 
intendent of  Angus  and  Mearns, 

The  Queen,  in  a  vehement  fume,  began  to  cry  out  that  never 

Prince  was  handled  as  she  was.     "  I  have,"  said  she,  "  borne  with 

you  in  all  your  rigorous  manner  of  speaking,  both  against  myself  and 

The  ^      against  my  uncles  ;   yea,  I  have  sought  your  favours  by  all  possible 

fume        means.     I  offered  unto  you  presence  and  audience  whensoever  it 

against      pleased  you  to  admonish  me  ;    and  yet  I  cannot  be  quit  of  you. 

Knox        I  avow  to  God,  I  shall  be  once  revenged."    And  with  these  words, 

scarcely  could  Marnock,  her  secret  chamber-boy,  ^  get  napkins  to 

hold  her  eyes  dry  for  the  tears  ;    and  the  howling,  besides  womanly 

weeping,^  stayed  her  speech. 

The  said  John  did  patiently  abide  all  the  first  fume,  and  at 
Answer  opportunity  answered,  "  True  it  is.  Madam,  your  Grace  and  I  have 
been  at  divers  controversies,  into  the  which  I  never  perceived  your 
Grace  to  be  offended  at  me.  But  when  it  shall  please  God  to  deliver 
you  from  that  bondage  of  darkness  and  error  in  the  which  ye  have 
been  nourished,  for  the  lack  of  true  doctrine,  your  Majesty  will  find 
the  liberty  of  my  tongue  nothing  offensive.  Without  the  preaching 
place.  Madam,  I  think  few  have  occasion  to  be  offended  at  me  ; 
and  there.  Madam,  I  am  not  master  of  myself,  but  must  obey  Him 
who  commands  me  to  speak  plain,  and  to  flatter  no  flesh  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth."  * 

"  But  what  have  ye  to  do,"  said  she,  "  with  my  marriage  ?  " 
"  If  it  please  your  Majesty,"  said  he,  "  patiently  to  hear  me,  I 
shall  show  the  truth  in  plain  words.  I  grant  your  Grace  offered  unto 
me  more  than  ever  I  required  ;  but  my  answer  was  then,  as  it  is 
now,  that  God  hath  not  sent  me  to  await  upon  the  courts  of  Princesses, 
nor  upon  the  chambers  of  Ladies  ;  but  I  ara  sent  to  preach  the 
Evangel  of  Jesus  Christ  to  such  as  please  to  hear  it  ;  and  it  hath  two 
parts,  Repentance  and  Faith.  And  now.  Madam,  in  preaching 
repentance,  of  necessity  it  is  that  the  sins  of  men  be  so  noted  that 

^  Since  Knox's  sermon  was  preached  "  before  the  ParHament  dissolved,"  this  interview 
with  Mary  apparently  took  place  between  26  May  and  6  June  1563.  (See  supra,  80, 
note  3) 

^  Apparently  the  same  as  Merna,  Mernan,  Marnac  who,  in  the  Inventaires  de  la  Rqyne 
Descosse  (11,  82)  receives  gifts  of  pearls.  '  See  infra,  94,  98 

*  In  1565  Knox  wrote,  "  For  in  the  publike  place  I  consulte  not  with  flesh  and  bloud 
what  I  shall  propone  to  the  people,  but  as  the  Spirit  of  my  God  who  hath  sent  me,  and 
unto  whome  I  must  answere,  moveth  me,  so  I  speake."     (Laing's  Knox,  vi,  230) 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  83 

they  may  know  wherein  they  offend  ;  but  so  it  is  that  the  most  part 
of  your  Nobihty  are  so  addicted  to  your  affections,  that  neither  God's 
word,  nor  yet  their  Commonweahh,  are  rightly  regarded.  And 
therefore  it  becomes  me  so  to  speak,  that  they  may  know  their 
duty." 

"  What  have  ye  to  do,"  said  she,  "  with  my  marriage  ?     Or 
what  are  ye  within  this  Commonwealth  ?  " 

"  A  subject  born  within  the  same,"  said  he,  "  Madam.     And 
albeit  I  neither  be  Earl,  Lord,  nor  Baron  within  it,  yet  has  God  made 
me  (how  abject  that  ever  I  be  in  your  eyes),  a  profitable  member 
within  the  same  ^  :    Yea,  Madam,  to  me  it  appertains  no  less  to  fore- 
warn of  such  things  as  may  hurt  it,  if  I  foresee  them,  than  it  does  to 
any  of  the  Nobihty  ;    for  both  my  vocation  and  conscience  crave 
plainness  of  me.    And  therefore.  Madam,  to  yourself  I  say  that  which 
I  speak  in  public  place  :    Whensoever  that  the  Nobility  of  this  Realm 
shall  consent  that  ye  be  subject  to  an  unfaithful  husband,  ^  they  do  as  Lef^ . 
much  as  in  them  lieth  to  renounce  Christ,  to  banish  his  truth  from  judge  this 
them,  to  betray  the  freedom  of  this  Realm,  and  perchance  shall  in  '^^y-  , 
the  end  do  small  comfort  to  yourself." 

At  these  words,  howling  was  heard,  and  tears  might  have  been 
seen  in  greater  abundance  than  the  matter  required.  John  Erskine 
of  Dun,  a  man  of  meek  and  gentle  spirit,  stood  beside  and  entreated 
what  he  could  to  mitigate  her  anger,  and  gave  unto  her  many  pleasing 
words  of  her  beauty,  of  her  excellence,  and  how  that  all  the  Princes 
of  Europe  would  be  glad  to  seek  her  favours.*  But  all  that  was  to 
cast  oil  in  the  flaming  fire.  The  said  John  stood  still,  without  any 
alteration  of  countenance  for  a  long  season,  while  that  the  Queen 
gave  place  to  her  inordinate  passion  ;  and  in  the  end  he  said, 
"  Madam,  in  God's  presence  I  speak  :  I  never  delighted  in  the 
weeping  of  any  of  God's  creatures  ;  yea,  I  can  scarcely  well  abide 
the  tears  of  my  own  boys  whom  my  own  hand  corrects, ^  much  less 
can  I  rejoice  in  your  Majesty's  weeping.  But  seeing  that  I  have 
offered  unto  you  no  just  occasion  to  be  offended,  but  have  spoken 

^  "  Modern  democracy  was  born  in  that  answer."  [Glasgow  Quatercentenary  Studies 
of  George  Buchanan,  29)  ^  That  is,  a  husband  not  of  the  reformed  faith 

^  This  marginal  note  (foHo  352  recto)  is  in  the  hand  of  the  text. 

*  See  infra,  98 

'  One  of  the  rare  references  by  Knox,  in  all  his  works,  to  his  own  household.  Nathaniel, 
Knox's  elder  son,  was  born  at  Geneva  in  May  1557,  and  Eleazer,  the  second  son,  was 
born  at  Geneva  in  (probably  November)  1558.  Both  were  children  by  his  first  wife, 
Marjory  Bowes.  Both  were  educated  at  the  University  of  Cambridge.  Nathaniel  died 
young  in  1580;  Eleazer,  who  was  collated  to  the  Vicarage  of  Clacton  Magna,  in  the 
Archdeaconry  of  Colchester,  in  1587,  died  in  1591.     (See  Laing's  Knox,  vi,  Ixiii-lxv) 


84  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

the  truth,  as  my  vocation  craves  of  me,  I  must  sustain  (albeit  un- 
willingly) your  Majesty's  tears  rather  than  I  dare  hurt  my  conscience, 
or  betray  my  Commonwealth  through  my  silence." 

Herewith  was  the  Queen  more  offended,  and  commanded  the 

said  John  to  pass  forth  of  the  cabinet,  and  to  abide  further  of  her 

pleasure  in  the  chamber.    The  Laird  of  Dun  tarried,  and  Lord  John 

of  Coldingham  came  into  the  cabinet,  and  so  they  both  remained 

with  her  near  the  space  of  an  hour.     The  said  John  stood  in  the 

chamber,  as  one  whom  men  had  never  seen  (so  were  all  afraid), 

except  that  the  Lord  Ochiltree  bore  him  company  :    and  therefore 

began  he  to  forge  talking  of  the  ladies  who  were  there  sitting  in  all 

John         their  gorgeous  apparel  ;    which  espied,  he  merrily  said,   "  O  fair 

talk  Ladies,  how  pleasing  were  this  life  of  yours  if  it  should  ever  abide, 

amongst     ^j^^^  ^]^gj^  jj^  ^-j^g  ^^^  ^Y^^it  we  might  pass  to  heaven  with  all  this  gay 

Qtieen's     gear.     But  fie  upon  that  knave  Death,  that  will  come  whether  we 

ladies        ^-jj  ^^  ^^^  j     ^^^  when  he  has  laid  on  his  arrest,  the  foul  worms 

will  be  busy  with  this  flesh,  be  it  never  so  fair  and  so  tender  ;    and 

the  silly  ^  soul,  I  fear,  shall  be  so  feeble,  that  it  can  neither  carry  with 

it  gold,  garnishing,  targetting,^  pearl,  nor  precious  stones."     And  by 

such  means  procured  he  the  company  of  women  ;    and  so  passed 

the  time  till  that  the  Laird  of  Dun  willed  him  to  depart  to  his  house 

while  new  advertisement.^    The  Queen  would  have  had  the  cense- 

ment  *  of  the  Lords  of  [the]  Articles,  if  that  such  manner  of  speaking 

deserved  not  punishment  ;    but  she  was  counselled  to  desist  :    and 

so  that  storm  quieted  in  appearance,  but  never  in  the  heart. 

Short  after  the  Parliament,  Lethington  returned  from  his  nego- 
tiation in  England  and  France.^    God,  in  the  February  before,  had 
stricken  that  bloody  tyrant  the  Duke  of  Guise,*'  which  somewhat 
broke  the  fard  '  of  our  Queen  for  a  season.     But  short  after  the 
returning  of  Lethington  pride  and  malice  began  to  show  themselves 
The         again.    She  set  at  liberty  the  Bishop  of  Saint  Andrews,  and  the  rest 
of  St        of  the  Papists  that  before  were  put  in  prison  for  violating  of  the  laws.^ 
Andrews    Lcthingtou,  at  his  returning,  showed  himself  not  a  little  offended 
liberty       that  any  bruit  should  have  risen  of  the  Queen's  marriage  with  the 
King  of  Spain  ;   for  he  took  upon  him  that  such  thing  never  entered 
in  her  heart  :    but  how  true  that  was  we  shall  after  hear.    The  end 
of  all  his  acquittance  and  complaint  was  to  discredit  John  Knox, 

*  weak  *  tasselling  ^  until  new  notification  was  made  to  him 

*  judgment 

'  Lethington  reached  Edinburgh  on  Ci4  June  1 563.    {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  1 7) 
'  Francis,  second  Duke  of  Guise,  was  shot  by  Jean  Poltrot  de  Mdr6  on  18  February 
1563.  '  ardour  ;  violence  '  Supra,  76-77 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  85 

who  had  afFirmed  that  such  a  marriage  was  both  proposed  and, 
upon  the  part  of  our  Queen,  by  the  Cardinal  ^  accepted.^  Lethington 
in  his  absence,  had  run  into  a  very  evil  bruit  among  the  nobility 
for  too  much  serving  the  Queen's  affections  against  the  Common- 
wealth ;  and  therefore  had  he,  as  one  that  lacketh  no  worldly 
wisdom,  made  provision  both  in  England  and  in  Scotland.  For  in 
England  he  travailed  for  the  freedom  of  the  Earl  Bothwell,  and  by  Lething- 
that  means  obtained  promise  of  his  favour.  He  had  there  also  taken  practices 
order  for  the  home-coming  of  the  Earl  of  Lennox,  as  we  shall  after 
hear.  In  Scotland  he  joined  with  the  Earl  of  AthoU  ^  :  him  he 
promoted,  and  set  forward  in  Court  ;  and  so  began  the  Earl  of 
Moray  to  be  defaced.*  And  yet  to  the  said  Earl,  Lethington  at  all 
times  showed  a  fair  countenance. 

The  rest  of  that  summer  the  Queen  spent  in  her  progress  through 
the  West  country,  where  in  all  towns  and  gentlemen's  places  she  had 
her  Mass.    Which,  coming  to  the  ears  of  John  Knox,  he  began  that 
form  of  prayer  which  ordinarily  he  sayeth  after  thanksgiving  at  his 
table  :    "  i.  Dehver   us,  O   Lord,  from   the   bondage   of  idolatry. 
2.  Preserve  and  keep  us  from  the  tyranny  of  strangers.     3.  Continue 
us  in  quietness  and  concord  amongst  ourselves,  if  thy  good  pleasure 
be,  O  Lord,  for  a  season,"  &c.    While  that  divers  of  the  familiars  of 
the  said  John  asked  of  him  why  he  prayed  for  quietness  to  continue 
for  a  season,  and  not  rather  absolutely  that  we  should  continue  in 
quietness,  his  answer  was,  "  That  he  durst  not  pray  but  in  faith  ;  John^ 
and  faith  in  God's  word  assured  him  that  constant  quietness  could  answer 
not  continue  in  that   Realm  where  idolatry  had   been  suppressed  '°}^'"'^^ 

^  ^  his  prayei 

and  then  was  permitted  to  be  erected  again."  ^ 

From  the  West  country,  the  Queen  passed  in  Argyll  to  the  hunt- 
ing,^ and  after  returned  to  Stirling.  The  Earl  of  Moray,  the  Lord 
Robert  of  Holyroodhouse,  and  Lord  John  of  Coldingham  passed 
to  the  Northland.  Justice  Courts  were  held  ;  thieves  and  murderers 
were  punished  ;  two  witches  were  burned  :  the  eldest  was  so  blinded 

'  Charles  de  Guise,  Cardinal  of  Lorraine 

*  See  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  84-92  and  supporting  notes. 

*  John,  fourth  Earl  of  Atholl  *  defamed  ;   literally,  to  lose  face 

'  In  a  letter  to  Cecil,  of  6  October  1563,  Knox  laments  that  "  the  conveying  of  the 
Mass  through  those  quarters  which  longest  have  been  best  reformed  hath  so  dejected  the 
hearts  of  many  that  men  appear  not  to  have  that  courage  they  had  before."  (Laing's 
Knox,  vi,  528-529  ;    Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii.  No.  34) 

'  Randolph,  writing  to  Cecil  on  13  June  1563,  refers  to  the  "  Hyeland  apparell  " 
prepared  for  the  visit  to  Argyll,  and  his  own  attempt  to  be  "  in  outer  shape  "  as  "  like 
unto  the  rest."  {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii.  No.  1 3)  For  Mary's  hunting,  see  Robertson's 
Inventaires  de  la  Rqyne  Descosse,  Preface,  Ixx,  note. 


86  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

with  the  Devil  that  she  affirmed,  "  That  no  Judge  had  power  over 

her." 

That  same  time  Lord  John  of  Coldingham  departed  this  hfe  in 

Inverness.^  It  was  affirmed  that  he  commanded  such  as  were  beside 
The  last  him  to  say  unto  the  Queen,  "  That  unless  she  left  her  idolatry  that 
tiono/LordGod  would  not  fail  to  plague  her.  He  asked  God  mercy  that  he  had 
John  to  the  jq  f^p  borne  with  her  in  her  impiety,  and  had  maintained  her  in  the 

Queen  ■^  ... 

same  ^  :  And  that  no  one  thing  did  him  more  regret  than  that  he 
had  flattered,  fostered,  and  maintained  her  in  her  wickedness  against 
God  and  his  servants."  And  in  very  deed  great  cause  had  he  to  have 
lamented  his  wickedness  ;  for,  besides  all  his  other  infirmities,  in  the 
end,  he,  for  the  Queen's  pleasure,  became  enemy  to  virtue  and  all 
virtuous  men,  and  a  patron  to  impiety  to  the  uttermost  of  his  power  : 
yea,  his  venom  was  so  kindled  against  God  and  his  word,  that  in  his 
rage  he  bursted  forth  these  words  :  "  Or  *  I  see  the  Queen's  Majesty 
so  troubled  with  the  railing  of  these  knaves,  I  shall  have  the  best  of 
them  sticked  in  the  pulpit."  What  further  villainy  came  forth  of 
both  their  stinking  throats  and  mouths,^  modesty  will  not  suiTer 
us  to  write  ;  whereof,  if  he  had  grace  to  unfeignedly  repent,  it  is  no 
small  document  to  God's  mercies.  But  howsoever  God  wrought 
with  him,  the  Queen  regarded  his  words  as  wind  or  else  thought 
them  to  have  been  forged  by  others,  and  not  to  have  proceeded  from 
himself;  and  affirmed  plainly  that  they  were  devised  by  the  Laird 
of  Pittarrow  and  Mr.  John  Wood,  whom  she  both  hated,  because 
they  flattered  her  not  in  her  dancing  and  other  doings.  One  thing 
in  plain  words  she  spake  "  That  God  took  always  from  her  those 
persons  in  whom  she  had  greatest  pleasure,"  and  that  she  repented  ; 
but  of  further  wickedness  no  mention. 

'  The  exact  date  of  his  death  is  unknown  ;  it  occurred  probably  in  October  or 
November  1563. 

^  In  the  manuscript  (folio  353  verso)  the  words  "  quhairof  more  is  spoken  after  "  follow 
here  and  have  been  scored  through. 

'  In  the  manuscript  (folio  355  recto)  the  following  words  "  When  suche  thingis  war 
schauin  unto  the  quene,  Thei  war  but  mocked  at  sche  affirrayng  that  thei  war  devisit 
by  maister  Johne  Wode  and  by  the  Lard  of  pettarrow,  as  we  sal!  after  more  planelie 
heare  "  are  scored  through,  and  a  marginal  direction,  in  Knox's  own  hand,  runs  "  tak 
in  this  that  Is  sewed  in  this  place  quhar  it  is  scraped  out,"  with  the  catchwords,  "  And 
that  no  one  thing,  etc."  There  is  attached  a  separate  slip  of  paper  (folio  354),  which 
contains,  again  in  Knox's  hand,  the  rest  of  this  paragraph  running  from  "  And  that  no 
one  thing  "  down  to  "  Whill  the  Quene  lay  at  Streveling  with  hir  Idolatrie  in  hir 
chapell  " — these  last  words  forming  catchwords  for  the  beginning  of  the  paragraph 
of  the  main  text  (folio  355  recto).     See  supra,  i,  civ.  *  ere 

'  The  "  both  "  seems  to  refer  to  the  Queen  and  to  her  half-brother,  the  dead  Lord  John 
Stewart  of  Coldingham. 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  87 

While  the  Queen  lay  at  StirHng,  with  her  idolatry  in  her  chapel, 
in  the  Palace  of  Holyroodhouse  were  left  certain  dontybours,^  and 
others  of  the  French  menzie,^  who  raised  up  their  Mass  more  pubhcly 
than  they  had  done  at  any  time  before.     For  upon  those  same 
Sundays  that  the  Church  of  Edinburgh  had  the  ministration  of  the 
Lord's  Table,  the  Papists  in  great  number  resorted  to  the  Abbey, 
to  their  abomination.     Which  understood,  divers  of  the  brethren, 
being  sore  offended,  consulted  how  to  redress  that  enormity  ;    and 
so  were  appointed  certain  of  the  most  zealous  and  most  upright  in 
the  rehgion  to  await  upon  the  Abbey,  that  they  might  note  such 
persons  as  resorted  to  the  Mass.    And  perceiving  a  great  number  to 
enter  into  the  chapel,  some  of  the  brethren  burst  also  in  ;    whereat 
the  Priest  and  the  French  dames  being  afraid,  made  the  shout  to  be 
sent  to  the  town  ;    and  Madame  Rayhe,^  mistress  to  the  Queen's 
dontibours  *  (for  maids  that  Court  could  not  then  bear),  posted  on 
with  all  diligence  to  the  Comptroller,  the  Laird  of  Pittarrow,^  who 
then  was  in  Saint  Giles  Kirk  at  the  sermon,  and  cried  for  his  assistance 
to  save  her  Ufe,  and  to  save  the  Queen's  Palace.    Who,  with  greater 
haste  than  need  required,  obeyed  her  desire,  and  took  with  him  the 
Provost,  the  Baihes,  and  a  great  part  of  the  faithful.    But  when  they 
came  where  the  fear  was  bruited  to  have  been,  they  found  all  things 
quiet,  except  the  tumult  they  brought  with  themselves,  and  peaceable 
men  looking  to  the  Papists  and  forbidding  them  to  transgress  the 
laws.     True    it    is,   a   zealous    brother,   named   Patrick   Cranstoun, 
passed  into  the  chapel,  and  finding  the  altar  covered,  and  the  Priest 
ready  to  go  to  that  abomination,  said,  "  The  Queen's  Majesty  is  not 
here  :    how  dare  thou  then  be  so  malapert,  as  openly  to  do  against 
the  law  ?  "    No  further  was  done  nor  said,  and  yet  the  bruit  hereof 
was  posted  to  the  Queen,  with  such  information  as  the  Papists  could 
give  :    which  found  such  credit  as  their  hearts  could  have  wished 
for.    It  was  so  heinous  a  crime  in  her  eyes,  that  satisfaction  for  that 
sin  was   there  none  without  blood.     And  therefore,  without  delay 
were  summoned  Andrew  Armstrong  and  Patrick  Cranstoun,  to  find 
surety  to   underhe   the   law,   for   forethought    felony,   hamesucken, 
violent  invasion  of  the  Queen's  Palace,  and  for  spohation  of  the  same.^ 

These  letters  divulged,  and  the  extremity  feared,  [the]  Brethi^en 

'  See  the  note  supra,  9,  noU  i  ^  retinue  or  following 

'  The  wife  of  Monsieur  Raulet,  or  Roulet,  Mary's  private  secretary.     (See  Calendar  of 
Scottish  Papers,  ii,  Index,  s.v.  Raulet) 

*  Here  the  word  seems  to  be  used  in  the  sense  of  courtesans. 

*  Sir  John  Wishart  of  Pittarrow 

*  See  Pitcaim's  Criminal  Trials,  i,  *434-*435.     Hamesucken  is  forcible  entry  and  assault. 
(See  Skene's  De  Verborum  Significatione,  s.v.  Haimsuken) 


The 


88  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

(the  few  that  were  within  the  town)  consulted  upon  the  next  remedy  ; 
and  in  the  end  concluded  that  John  Knox  (to  whom  the  charge  was 
given  to  make  advertisements  whensoever  danger  should  appear)  ^ 
should  write  to  the  Brethren  in  all  quarters,  giving  information  as 
the  matter  stood,  and  requiring  their  assistance  :  which  he  did  in 
tenor  ^  as  here  follows  : 

The  Superscription 
"  Wheresoever  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name,  there 
scription  ^^  ^  ^^  ^he  midst  of  them 

"  It  is  not  unknown  unto  you,  dear  Brethren,  what  comfort  and 
tranquillity  God  gave  unto  us,  in  times  most  dangerous,  by  our 
Christian  assemblies  and  godly  conferences,  as  oft  as  any  danger 
appeared  to  any  member  or  members  of  our  body  ;  and  how  that 
since  we  have  neglected,  or  at  the  least  not  frequented,  our  conven- 
tions and  assemblies,  the  adversaries  of  Christ  Jesus  his  holy  Evangel 
have  enterprised,  and  boldened  themselves  publicly  and  secretly, 
to  do  many  things  odious  in  God's  presence,  and  most  hurtful  to  the 
liberty  of  true  religion,  now  of  God's  great  favour  granted  unto  us. 
The  holy  Sacraments  are  abused  by  profane  Papists.  Masses  have 
^^-  been  (and  yet  are)  openly  said  and  maintained.    The  blood  of  some 

Pont         of  our  dearest  ministers  has  been  shed,  without  fear  of  punishment 
stTKken      Qj,  correction  craved  by  us.     And  now  last,  are  two  of  our  dear 

tn  the  .  •'  ' 

head  with  bretliren,  Patrick  Cranstoun  and  Andrew  Armstrong,  summoned  to 
tyCaptain  Underlie  the  law,  in  the  town  of  Edinburgh,  the  24th  of  this  instant 
Lauder  *  Octobcr,  '  For  forethought  felony,  pretended  murder,  and  for 
invading  the  Queen's  Majesty's  Palace  of  Holyroodhouse,  with 
unlawful  convocation,  &c.'  This  terrible  summons  is  directed 
against  our  Brethren  because  that  they,  with  two  or  three  more, 
passed  to  the  Abbey  upon  Sunday,  the  15th  of  August,  to  behold  and 
note  what  persons  repaired  to  the  Mass  ;  and  that  because  that  the 
Sunday  before  (the  Queen's  Grace  being  absent),  there  resorted 
to  that  idol  a  rascal  multitude,  having  openly  the  least  ^  devilish 
ceremony  (yea  even  the  conjuring  of  their  accursed  water)  that  ever 

'  For  this  charge  to  Knox  see  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  38-39,  and  infra,  loi. 

*  In  the  manuscript  (foHo  356  recto)  this  phrase  originally  ran  "  in  tennour  as  after 
we  shall  heare,"  and  thereafter,  for  thirteen  further  lines,  the  scribe  continues,  "  The 
brethren  advertissed  etc,"  as  irfra,  90.  The  whole  of  these  thirteen  lines  have  been  scored 
through  ;  the  words  "  after  we  shall  heare  "  have  been  scored  through  ;  the  words  "  heir 
followes "  have  been  added  in  the  text  hand ;  and  Knox's  letter  begins  on  folio  356  verso. 

^  knife  or  a  short  sword  ;   really  a  hanger 

*  In  July  1565  Randolph  refers  to  him  as  "  Robert  Lauder,  of  the  Guard,  that  struck 
the  minister."     [Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii.  No.  214)  '  ?  lege  "  most  " 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  89 

they  had  in  the  time  of  greatest  bhndness.  Because  (I  say),  our  said 
Brethren  passed,  and  that  in  most  quiet  manner,  to  note  such 
abusers,  these  fearful  summons  are  directed  against  them,  to  make 
(no  doubt)  preparation  upon  a  few,  that  a  door  may  be  opened  to 
execute  cruelty  upon  a  greater  multitude.  And  if  so  it  come  to  pass, 
God,  no  doubt,  has  justly  recompensed  our  former  negligence  and 
ingratitude  towards  him  and  his  benefits  received  in  our  own  bosoms. 
God  gave  to  us  a  most  notable  victory  of  his  and  our  enemies  :  he 
broke  their  strength,  confounded  their  counsels  :  he  set  us  at  freedom, 
and  purged  this  Realm  (for  the  most  part)  of  open  idolatry  ;  to  the 
end  that  we,  ever  mindful  of  so  wondrous  a  deliverance,  should  have 
kept  this  Realm  clean  from  such  vile  filthiness  and  damnable 
idolatry.  But  we,  alas  !  preferring  the  pleasure  of  flesh  to  the 
pleasure  and  commandment  of  our  God,  have  suffered  that  idol, 
the  Mass,  to  be  erected  again,  and  therefore  justly  suffers  he  us  now 
to  fall  in  that  danger  that  to  look  to  an  idolator,  going  to  his  idolatry, 
shall  be  reputed  a  crime  little  inferior  to  treason.  God  grant  that  we 
fall  not  further.  And  now  I,  whom  God  has  of  his  mercy  made  one 
amongst  many  to  travail  in  setting  forward  of  his  true  religion  within 
this  Realm,  seeing  the  same  in  danger  of  ruin,  cannot  but  of  conscience 
crave  of  you,  my  Brethren,  of  all  estates,  that  have  professed  the 
truth,  your  presence,  comfort,  and  assistance,  at  the  said  day,  in  the 
Town  of  Edinburgh,  even  as  that  ye  tender  the  advancement  of 
God's  glory,  the  safety  of  your  brethren,  and  your  own  assurance, 
together  with  the  preservation  of  the  Kirk  in  these  appearing  dangers. 
It  may  be,  perchance,  that  persuasions  be  made  in  the  contrary, 
and  that  ye  may  be  informed  that  either  your  assembly  is  not 
necessary,  or  else  that  it  will  offend  the  upper  powers.  But  my  good 
hope  is  that  neither  flattery  nor  fear  shall  make  you  so  far  to  decline 
from  Christ  Jesus  as  that,  against  your  pubhc  promise  and  solemn 
band,  ye  will  leave  your  brethren  in  so  just  a  cause.  And  albeit  there 
were  no  great  danger,  yet  cannot  our  assembly  be  unprofitable  ; 
for  many  things  require  consultation,  which  cannot  be  had  unless 
the  wisest  and  godliest  convene.  And  thus,  doubting  nothing  of  the 
assistance  of  our  God,  if  that  we  uniformly  ^  seek  his  glory,  I  cease 
further  to  trouble  you,  committing  you  heartly  to  the  protection  of 
the  Eternal.  ..  j^^^  j^^^^ 

"  From  Edinburgh,  the  8th  2  of  October  1563." 

'  In  the  manuscript  (folio  358  recto)  unfaynedlie  scored  through  and  uniformlie  added 
in  the  margin  in  the  hand  of  the  text. 

*  The  copy  endorsed  by  Randolph  is  dated  9  October  1563.  {Foreign  Calendar,  Elizabeth, 
vi,  No.  1279) 


go  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

The  Brethren,  advertised  ^    by  this   bill,   prepared  themselves, 

so  many  as  were  thought  expedient  for  every  town  and  province,  to 

keep  the  day  appointed.     But  by  the  means  of  false  brethren,  the 

The         letter  came  to  the  hands  of  the  Queen,  and  the  manner  was  this  : 

of^Fail,     It  was  read  in  the  town  of  Ayr,  where  was  present  Robert  Cunning- 

^"/       ^  ham,  minister  of  Failford,^  who  then  was  held  an  earnest  professor 

Ross         of  the  Evangel  ;    who  (by  what  means  we  know  not)  got  the  said 

letter,  and  sent  it  with  his  token  to  Master  Henry  Sinclair,  then 

President  of  the  Seat  and  College  of  Justice,  and  styled  Bishop  of 

Ross,  a  perfect  hypocrite,  and  a  conjured  enemy  to  Christ  Jesus, 

whom  God  after  struck  according  to  his  deservings.^    The  said  Mr. 

Henry  being  enemy  to  all  that  unfeignedly  professed  the  Lord  Jesus, 

but  chiefly  to  John  Knox,  for  the  liberty  of  his  tongue — for  he  had 

affirmed,  as  ever  still  he  doth  affirm,  that  a  Bishop  that  receives 

profit,  and  feeds  not  the  flock,  even  by  his  own  labours,  is  both  a 

thief  and  a  murderer — the  said  Mr.  Henry,  we  say,  thinking  himself 

happy  that  had  found  so  good  occasion  to  trouble  him,  whose  Ufe 

he  hated,  posted  the  said  letter  with  his  counsel  to  the  Queen,  who 

then  lay  in  Stirling. 

The  letter  being  read,  it  was  concluded  by  the  Council  of  the 
Cabinet,  that  is,  by  the  most  Secret  Council,  that  it  imported 
treason  :  whereof  the  Queen  was  not  a  little  rejoiced,  for  she  thought 
once  to  be  revenged  of  that  her  great  enemy.  It  was  concluded 
that  the  Nobility  should  be  written  for,  that  the  condemnation 
should  have  the  greater  authority.  The  day  was  appointed  about 
the  midst  of  December  ;  which  was  kept  of  the  whole  Council,  and 
of  divers  others,  such  as  the  Master  of  Maxwell,  ^  the  old  Laird  of 
Lethington,^  and  the  said  President.^ 

In  the  meantime  the  Earl  of  Moray  returned  from  the  North, 
The  to  whom  the  Secretary  Lethington  opened  the  matter  as  best  pleased 
"Maxwells  him.  The  Master  of  Maxwell  gave  unto  the  said  John,  as  it  had  been, 
discharge    ^  discharge  of  the  familiarity  which  before  was  great  betwix  them, 

to  John  ,  T         1  ij  •  r       1       r^  1  -1 

Knox        unless  that  he  would  satisfy  the  Queen  at  her  own  sight. 

'  In  the  manuscript  (folio  358  recto)  admonished  scored  through  and  advertissed  written 
immediately  following. 

*  Failford,  or  Fail,  was  a  House  of  the  Trinitarians,  or  Red  Friars,  and  the  head  of  the 
House  was  styled  Minister  (see  siipra,  55,  ?iote  5).  Robert  Cunningham,  Minister  of 
Failford,  was  a  younger  son  of  William,  third  Earl  of  Glencairn. 

^  He  died  in  Paris,  after  an  operation  for  stone,  in  January  1565.     {Diurnal  of  Occurrents, 

77»  79) 

*  John,  second  son  of  Robert,  fifth  Lord  Maxwell  ;   later,  John,  Lord  Herries. 

»  Sir  Richard  Maitland  of  Lethington,  father  of  William  Maitland  of  Lethington,  the 
Secretary.  '  Henry  Sinclair 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  9 1 

^  The  answer  [of  John  Knox]  was,  "  He  knew  no  offence  done  ^^"^'^""g 
by  him  to  the  Queen's  Majesty,  and  therefore  he  wist  not  what  Master^ 
satisfaction  to  make."  and  John 

"  No  offence  !  "  said  the  other.     "  Have  ye  not  written  letters  Knox 
desiring  the  Brethren  from  all  parts  to  convene  to  Andrew  Armstrong 
and  Patrick  Cranstoun's  day?  " 

"  That  I  grant,"  said  the  other  ;  "  but  therein  I  acknowledge  no 
offence  done  by  me." 

"  No  offence,"  said  he,  "  to  convocate  the  Queen's  heges  ?  " 

"  Not  for  so  just  a  cause,"  said  the  other  ;  "  for  greater  things 
were  reputed  no  offence  within  these  two  years." 

"  The  time,"  said  he,  "  is  now  other  ;  for  then  our  Sovereign  was 
absent,  and  now  she  is  present." 

"  It  is  neither  the  absence  nor  the  presence  of  the  Queen,"  said 
he,  "  that  rules  my  conscience,  but  God  speaking  plainly  in  his 
word  ;  what  was  lawful  to  me  last  year,  is  yet  lawful,  because  my 
God  is  unchangeable." 

"  Well,"  said  the  Master,  "  I  have  given  you  my  counsel,  do  as 
ye  list  ;  but  I  think  ye  shall  repent  it,  if  ye  bow  not  unto  the  Queen." 

"  I  understand  not,"  said  he,  "  Master,  what  ye  mean.  I  never 
made  myself  an  adversary  party  unto  the  Queen's  Majesty,  except 
in  to  the  head  of  religion,  and  therein  I  think  ye  will  not  desire  me  to 
bow." 

"  Well,"  said  he,  "  ye  are  wise  enough  ;  but  ye  will  find  that 
men  will  not  bear  with  you  in  times  to  come,  as  they  have  done  in 
times  bypast." 

"  If  God  stand  my  friend,"  said  the  other,  "  as  I  am  assured  he 
of  his  mercy  will,  so  long  as  I  depend  upon  his  promise,  and  prefer 
his  glory  to  my  life  and  worldly  profit,  I  little  regard  how  men  behave 
themselves  towards  me  ;  neither  yet  know  I  wherein  any  man  has 
borne  with  me  in  times  past,  unless  it  be  that  of  my  mouth  they 
have  heard  the  word  of  God,  which  in  times  to  come,  if  they  refuse, 
my  heart  will  be  pierced,  and  for  a  season  will  lament  ;  but  the 
incommodity  will  be  their  own." 

'  That  part  of  the  manuscript  which,  from  internal  evidence,  appears  to  have  been 
transcribed  in  1566,  terminates  at  the  beginning  of  this  paragraph  (foUo  359  recto).  The 
remainder  of  the  manuscript,  extending  to  twenty-nine  fohos,  cannot  have  been  tran- 
scribed earlier  than  December  1571  (though  still  in  Knox's  lifetime).  This  concluding 
portion  is  "  hastily  written,  more  like  a  scroll  copy  from  dictation,  than  an  accurate 
transcript."  (See  Laing's  Knox,  ii,  399,  note  2).  Many  of  the  words  are  omitted  or 
inaccurately  written,  and  various  minute  corrections  have  been  adopted  from  Laing's 
collation  with  the  manuscript  in  the  University  Library,  Glasgow.    See  the  Bibliographical 

Note,  supra,  i,  cv-cvi,  cix. 

(653)  VOL.  II     7 


92  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

And  after  these  words,  whereinto  the  Laird  of  Lochinvar  ^  was 
witness,  they  departed.  But  unto  this  day,  the  17  of  December 
1571,^  they  met  not  in  such  famiharity  as  they  had  before. 

The  bruit  of  the  accusation  of  John  Knox  being  divulged,  Mr. 
John  Spens  of  Condie,  Advocate,^  a  man  of  gentle  nature  and  one 
that  professed  the  doctrine  of  the  Evangel,  came,  as  it  were  in  secret, 
to  John  Knox,  to  inquire  the  cause  of  that  great  bruit.  To  whom  the 
said  John  was  plain  in  all  things,  and  showed  unto  him  the  double 
of  the  letter.  Which  heard  and  considered,  he  said,  "  I  thank  my 
God.  I  came  to  you  with  a  fearful  and  sorrowful  heart,  fearing  that 
ye  had  done  such  a  crime  as  laws  might  have  punished,  which 
would  have  been  no  small  trouble  to  the  hearts  of  all  such  as  have 
received  the  word  of  life  which  ye  have  preached  ;  but  I  depart 
greatly  rejoiced,  as  well  because  I  perceive  your  own  comfort,  even 
in  the  midst  of  your  troubles,  as  that  I  clearly  understand  that  ye 
have  committed  no  such  crime  as  ye  are  burdened  with  :  Ye  will  be 
accused  (said  he),  but  God  will  assist  you."  And  so  he  departed. 
Before  The  Earl  of  Moray  and  the  Secretary  sent  for  the  said  John  to 

dained  not  the  Clerk  of  Register's  house,  and  began  to  lament  that  he  had  so 
to  come  to  highly  offended  the  Queen's  Majesty,  the  which  they  feared  should 

his  own  &      ^  .     ^  .  ,  .  ir     .p  , 

house  come  to  a  great  inconvenience  to  himseli,  11  he  were  not  wisely 
foreseen.  They  showed  what  pains  and  travail  they  had  taken  to 
The  mitigate  her  anger,  but  they  could  find  nothing  but  extremity,  unless 
counsel  to  he  himself  would  confess  his  offence,  and  put  him  in  her  Grace's  will. 
John        'Pq  which  heads  the  said  John  answered  as  follows  : 

"  I  praise  my  God,  through  Jesus  Christ,  I  have  learned  not  to 
•|?^",  cry  conjuration  and  treason  at  every  thing  that  the  godless  multitude 
answer  does  Condemn,  neither  yet  to  fear  the  things  that  they  fear.  I  have 
the  testimony  of  a  good  conscience  that  I  have  given  no  occasion 
to  the  Queen's  Majesty  to  be  offended  with  me  ;  for  I  have  done 
nothing  but  my  duty,  and  so,  whatsoever  shall  thereof  ensue,  my 
good  hope  is  that  my  God  will  give  me  patience  to  bear  it.  But  to 
confess  an  offence  where  my  conscience  witnesseth  there  is  none,  far 
be  it  from  me." 

"  How  can  it  be  defended  ?  "  said  Lethington  :  "  Have  ye  not 
made  convocation  of  the  Queen's  lieges  ?  " 

"  If  I  have  not,"  said  he,  "  a  just  defence  for  my  fault,  let  me 
smart  for  it." 

'  Sir  John  Gordon  of  Lochinvar 

*  This  date,  which  forms  part  of  the  text,  proves  that  this  concluding  part  of  the  History 
must  have  been  written  at  that  time. 

'  Mr.  John  Spens  of  Condie  was  Queen's  Advocate. 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  93 

"  Let  us  hear,"  said  they,  "  your  defences  ;  for  we  would  be  glad 
that  ye  might  be  found  innocent." 

"  Nay,"  said  the  other,  "  for  I  am  informed,  and  that  by  divers, 
and  even  by  you,  my  Lord  Secretary,  that  I  am  already  condemned, 
and  my  cause  prejudged  :  Therefore  I  might  be  reputed  a  fool, 
if  I  would  make  you  privy  to  my  defences." 

At  those  words  they  seemed  both  offended  ;   and  so  the  Secretary  This  was 
departed.    But  the  said  Earl  remained  still,  and  would  have  entered  time  that 
in  further  discourse  of  the  estate  of  the  Court  with  the  said  John,  ^j^^^''^°-^ 
who  answered,  "  My  Lord,  I  understand  more  than  I  would  of  the  spake  to 
affairs  of  the  Court  ;   and  therefore  it  is  not  needful  that  your  Lord-  ^jl^n  after 
ship  trouble  you  with  the  recounting  thereof.     If  ye  stand  in  good  the  Par- 
case,  I  am  content ;   and  if  ye  do  not,  as  I  fear  you  do  not  already, 
or  else  ye  shall  not  do  ere  it  be  long,  blame  not  me.     Ye  have  the 
Councillors  whom  ye  have  chosen  ;  my  weak  judgment  both  ye  and 
they  despised  :    I  can  do  nothing  but  behold  the  end,  which,  I  pray 
God,  be  other  than  my  troubled  heart  feareth," 

Within  four  days,  the  said  John  was  called  before  the  Queen  JohnKnox 
and  Council  betwix  six  and  seven  hours  at  night  ^  :    the  season  of  before  the 
the  year  was  the  midst  of  December.    The  bruit  rising  in  the  town,  ^"^,^^"-f'-,^ 
that  John  Knox  was  sent  for  by  the  Queen,  the  brethren  of  the  Kirk  anno  1563 
followed  in  such  number  that  the  inner  close  was  full,  and  all  the 
stairs,  even  to  the  chamber  door  where  the  Queen  and  Council  sat  ; 
who  had  been  reasoning  amongst  themselves  before,  but  had  not 
fully  satisfied  the  Secretary's  mind.    And  so  was  the  Queen  retired 
to  her  cabinet,  and  the  Lords  were  talking  each  one  with  other,  as 
occasion  served.     But  upon  the  entry  of  John  Knox,  they  were 
commanded  to  take  their  places,  and  so  they  did,  sitting  as  Coun- 
cillors one  against  another. 

The  Duke,^  according  to  his  dignity,  began  the  one  side.  Upon 
the  other  side  sat  the  Eari  of  Argyll,  and  consequently  followed  the 
Earl  of  Moray,  the  Earl  of  Glencairn,  the  Earl  Marischal,  the 
Lord  Ruthven,  the  common  officers,  Pittarrow  then  Comptroller, 
the  Justice- Clerk,  Mr.  John  Spens  of  Condie,  Advocate  ;   and  divers 

'  See  supra,  78-79 

^  Randolph,  in  a  letter  to  Cecil  of  21  December  1563,  states  that  the  Lords  had 
assembled  for  three  causes  of  which  the  last  was  "  that  the  Quene  fyndethe  her  greeved 
with  a  letter  that  Mr.  Knox  wrote  unto  hys  brethrene  the  prechers,  to  assyst  two  honest 
men  of  the  congregation,  whome  the  Quene  wolde  have  had  punished,  for  troblinge  a 
prest  that,  her  Grace  beinge  in  Argile,  saide  masse  unto  the  reste  of  her  howseholde 
remayninge  in  the  Abbaye  of  Hollie-roode  howse."  (Laing's  Knox,  vi,  527  ;  Calendar  of 
Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  42)  There  is  no  record  in  the  Register  of  the  Privy  Council  of 
Scotland.  '  Chatelherault 


94  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

Others  stood  by.  Removed  from  the  table  sat  old  Lethington,  father 
to  the  Secretary,  Mr.  Henry  Sinclair,  then  Bishop  of  Ross,  and  Mr. 
James  M'Gill,  Clerk  Register. 

Things  thus  put  in  order,  the  Queen  came  forth,  and  with  no 
little  worldly  pomp  was  placed  in  the  chair,  having  two  faithful 
supports,  the  Master  of  Maxwell  upon  the  one  tor,^  and  Secretary 
Lethington  on  the  other  tor  of  the  chair  ;  whereupon  they  waited 
diligently  all  [the]  time  of  that  accusation,  sometimes  the  one 
occupying  her  ear,  sometimes  the  other.  Her  pomp  lacked  one 
principal  point,  to  wit,  womanly  gravity.  For  when  she  saw  John 
Knox  standing  at  the  other  end  of  the  table  bare-headed,  she  first 
smiled,  and  after  gave  a  gawf  [of]  laughter,  ^  whereat  when  her  place- 
boes ^  gave  their  plaudite,  affirming  with  like  countenance,  "  This  is  a 
good  beginning,"  she  said,  "  But  wat  ye  *  whereat  I  laugh  ?  Yon  man 
gart  me  ^  greit,®  and  grat  never  tear  himself :  I  will  see  if  I  can 
gar  him  greit."  At  that  word  the  Secretary  whispered  her  in  the 
ear,  and  she  him  again,  and  with  that  gave  him  a  letter.  After  the 
inspection  thereof,  he  directed  his  visage  and  speech  to  John  Knox 
in  this  manner  : 

"  The  Queen's  Majesty  is  informed  that  ye  have  travailed  to 
raise  a  tumult  of  her  subjects  against  her,  and  for  certification 
thereof,  there  is  presented  to  her  your  own  letter  subscribed  in  your 
name.''  Yet  because  her  Grace  will  do  nothing  without  a  good 
advisement,  she  has  convened  you  before  this  part  of  the  Nobility, 
that  they  may  witness  betwix  you  and  her." 

"  Let  him  acknowledge,"  said  she,  "  his  own  hand  write,  and  then 
shall  we  judge  of  the  contents  of  the  letter." 

And  so  was  the  letter  presented  from  hand  to  hand  to  John 
Knox  who,  taking  inspection  of  it,  said,  "  I  gladly  acknowledge  this 
to  be  my  handwrite  :  and  also  I  remember,  I  dited  a  letter  in  the 
month  of  October,  giving  signification  to  the  brethren  in  sundry 
quarters,  of  such  things  as  displeased  me.  And  that  good  opinion 
have  I  of  the  fidelity  of  the  scribes  that  willingly  they  would  not 
adulterate  my  original,  albeit  I  left  divers  blanks  subscribed  with 
them  ;  and  so  I  acknowledge  both  the  handwrite  and  the  ditement." 

"  Ye  have  done  more,"  said  Lethington,  "  than  I  would  have  done." 

"  Charity,"  said  the  other,  "  is  not  suspicious." 

"  Well,  well,"  said  the  Queen,  "  read  your  own  letter,  and  then 
answer  to  such  things  as  shall  be  demanded  of  you." 

'  arm  ^  guffaw  '  "yes-men  "  *  know  ye  '  made  me 

•  weep  '  That  is,  the  letter  of  8  October  1 563  {supra,  88-89) 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  95 

"  I  shall  do  the  best  I  can,"  said  the  other  ;  and  so  with  loud 
voice  he  began  to  read  as  before  expressed. 

After  that  the  letter  was  read  to  the  end,  it  was  presented  again 
to  Mr.  John  Spens  ;  for  the  Queen  commanded  him  to  accuse,  as 
he  after  did,  but  very  gently.  After,  we  say,  that  the  letter  was  read, 
the  Queen,  beholding  the  whole  table,  said,  "  Heard  ye  ever,  my 
Lords,  a  more  despiteful  and  treasonable  letter  ?  " 

While  that  no  man  gave  answer,  Lethington  addressed  him  to 
John  Knox,  and  said,  "  Master  Knox,  are  ye  not  sorry  from  your 
heart,  and  do  ye  not  repent  that  such  a  letter  has  passed  your  pen, 
and  from  you  is  come  to  the  knowledge  of  others." 

John  Knox  answered,  "  My  Lord  Secretary,  before  I  repent  I 
must  be  taught  of  my  offence." 

"  Offence,"  said  Lethington,  "  if  there  were  no  more  but 
the  convocation  of  the  Queen's  lieges,  the  offence  cannot  be 
denied." 

"  Remember  yourself,  my  Lord,"  said  the  other,  "  there  is  a 
difference  betwix  a  lawful  convocation,  and  an  unlawful.  If  I  have 
been  guilty  in  this,  I  have  oft  offended  sen  ^  I  came  [last]  in  Scotland  : 
for  what  convocation  of  the  brethren  has  ever  been  to  this  day  into 
which  my  pen  served  not  ?    Before  this  no  man  led  it  to  my  charge 


as  a  crime." 


"  Then  was  then,"  said  Lethington,  "  and  now  is  now  :  We  have 
no  need  of  such  convocations  as  sometimes  we  have  had." 

John  Knox  answered,  "  The  time  that  has  been  is  even  now 
before  my  eyes  ;  for  I  see  the  poor  flock  in  no  less  danger  nor  it  has 
been  at  any  time  before,  except  that  the  Devil  has  got  a  vissorne  '^ 
upon  his  face.  Before,  he  came  in  with  his  own  face  discovered  ^  by 
open  tyranny,  seeking  the  destruction  of  all  that  has  refused  idolatry  ; 
and  then  I  think  ye  will  confess  the  brethren  lawfully  assembled 
themselves  for  defence  of  their  lives.  And  now  the  Devil  comes  under 
the  cloak  of  Justice,  to  do  that  which  God  would  not  suffer  him  to  do 
by  strength." 

"  What  is  this  ?  "  said  the  Queen.  "  Methink  ye  trifle  with  him. 
Who  gave  him  authority  to  make  convocation  of  my  lieges  ?  Is  not 
that  treason  ?  " 

"  No,  Madam,"  said  the  Lord  Ruthven,  "  for  he  makes  con- 
vocation of  the  people  to  hear  prayer  and  sermon  almost  daily,  and 
whatever  your  Grace  or  others  will  think  thereof,  we  think  it  no 
treason." 

'  since  *  a  vizor,  that  is,  a  mask  *  exposed 


96  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

"  Hold  your  peace,"  said  the  Queen,  "  and  let  him  make  answer 
for  himself." 

"  I  began  [Madam]  "  said  John  Knox,  "  to  reason  with  the 
Secretary,  whom  I  take  to  be  a  far  better  dialectician  than  your  Grace 
is,  that  all  convocations  are  not  unlawful  ;  and  now  my  Lord 
Ruthven  has  given  the  instance,  which  if  your  Grace  will  deny,  I 
shall  address  me  for  the  proof." 

"  I  will  say  nothing,"  said  the  Queen,  "  against  your  religion, 
nor  against  your  convening  to  your  sermons  :  But  what  authority 
have  ye  to  convocate  my  subjects  when  ye  will,  without  my  command- 
ment ?  " 

"  I  have  no  pleasure,"  said  John  Knox,  "  to  decline  from  the 
former  purpose.  And  yet.  Madam,  to  satisfy  your  Grace's  two 
questions,  I  answer,  that  at  my  will  I  never  convened  four  persons  in 
Scotland  ;  but  at  the  order  that  the  brethren  has  appointed,  I  have 
given  divers  advertisements,  and  great  multitudes  have  assembled 
thereupon.  And  if  your  Grace  complain  that  this  was  done  without 
your  Grace's  commandment,  I  answer,  so  has  all  that  God  has 
blessed  within  this  Realm  from  the  beginning  of  this  action.  And 
therefore,  Madam,  I  must  be  convicted  by  a  just  law,  that  I  have 
done  against  the  duty  of  God's  messenger  in  writing  of  this  letter, 
before  that  either  I  be  sorry,  or  yet  repent  for  the  doing  of  it,  as  my 
Lord  Secretary  would  persuade  me.  For  what  I  have  done,  I  have 
done  [at]  the  commandment  of  the  general  Kirk  of  this  Realm  ; 
and  therefore,  I  think,  I  have  done  no  wrong." 

"  Ye  shall  not  escape  so,"  said  the  Queen.  "  Is  it  not  treason, 
my  Lords,  to  accuse  a  Prince  of  cruelty  ?  I  think  there  be  Acts  of 
Parliament  against  such  whisperers."    That  was  granted  of  many. 

"  But  wherein,"  said  John  Knox,  "  can  I  be  accused  ?  " 

"  Read  this  part  of  your  own  bill,"  said  the  Queen,  which  began, 
"  These  fearful  summons  are  directed  against  them  (to  wit,  the 
brethren  foresaid),  to  make,  no  doubt,  preparation  upon  a  few,  that 
a  door  may  be  opened  to  execute  cruelty  upon  a  greater  multi- 
tude." 1     "  Lo,"  said  the  Queen,  "  what  say  ye  to  that  ?  " 

While  many  doubted  what  the  said  John  should  answer,  he  said 
unto  the  Queen,  "  Is  it  lawful  for  me,  Madam,  to  answer  for  myself? 
Or  shall  I  be  damned  before  I  be  heard?  " 

"  Say  what  ye  can,"  said  she  ;  "  for  I  think  ye  have  enough 
ado." 

"  I  will  first  [then]  desire  this  of  your  Grace,  Madam,  and  of  this 

*  Supra,  89 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  97 

most  honourable  audience,  whether  if  your  Grace  knows  not,  that 
the  obstinate  Papists  are  deadly  enemies  to  all  such  as  profess  the 
Evangel  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  that  they  most  earnestly  desire  the 
extermination  of  them,  and  of  the  true  doctrine  that  is  taught  within 
this  Realm  ?  " 

The  QjLieen  held  her  peace  :  but  all  the  Lords,  with  common 
voice  said,  "  God  forbid  that  either  the  Uves  of  the  faithful,  or  yet 
the  staying  of  the  doctrine,  stood  in  the  power  of  the  Papists  :  for 
just  experience  has  told  us  what  cruelty  lies  in  their  hearts." 

"  I  must  proceed  then,"  said  John  Knox,  "  seeing  that  I  perceive 
that  all  will  grant  that  it  were  a  barbarous  cruelty  to  destroy  such 
a  multitude  as  profess  the  Evangel  of  Jesus  Christ  within  this  Realm, 
which  ofter  than  once  or  twice  they  have  attempted  to  do  by  force, 
as  things  done  of  late  days  do  testify,  whereof  they,  by  God  and  his 
providence,  being  disappointed,  have  invented  more  crafty  and 
dangerous  practices,  to  wit,  to  make  the  Prince  party  under  colour 
of  law  :  and  so  what  they  could  not  do  [by]  open  force,  they  shall 
perform  by  crafty  deceit.  For  who  thinks,  my  Lords,  that  the  in- 
satiable cruelty  of  the  Papists,  within  this  Realm,  I  mean,  shall  end 
in  the  murdering  of  these  two  brethren  now  unjustly  summoned,  and 
more  unjustly  to  be  accused.  I  think  no  man  of  judgment  can  so 
esteem,  but  rather  the  direct  contrary,  that  is,  that  by  this  few 
number  they  intend  to  prepare  a  way  to  their  bloody  enterprises 
against  the  whole.  And  therefore.  Madam,  cast  up  when  ye  list 
the  Acts  of  your  Parliament.  I  have  offended  nothing  against  them  ; 
I  accuse  not  in  my  letter  your  Grace,  nor  yet  your  nature  of  cruelty. 
But  I  affirm  yet  again,  that  the  pestilent  Papists,  who  have  inflamed 
your  Grace  without  cause  against  those  poor  men  at  this  present, 
are  the  sons  of  the  devil  ;  and  therefore  must  obey  the  desires  of 
their  father,  who  has  been  a  liar  and  a  murderer  from  the  beginning." 

"  Ye  forget  yourself,"  said  one  ;   "  ye  are  not  now  in  the  pulpit." 

"  I  am  in  the  place,"  said  the  other,  "  where  I  am  demanded  of 
conscience  to  speak  the  truth  ;  and  therefore  I  speak.  The  truth 
I  speak,  impugn  it  whoso  list.  And  hereunto  [I  add].  Madam, 
that  honest,  gentle,  and  meek  natures  by  appearance,  by  wicked  and 
corrupt  councillors  may  be  converted  and  alter  to  the  direct  con- 
trary. Example  we  have  of  Nero  who,  in  the  beginning  of  his  empire, 
we  find  having  some  natural  shame  ;  but  after  that  his  flatterers  had 
encouraged  him  in  all  impiety,  alleging  that  nothing  was  either 
unhonest  nor  yet  unlawful  for  his  personage,  who  was  Emperor  above 
others  :    when  he  had  drunk  of  this  cup,  I  say,  to  what  enormities 


gS  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

Let  the  he  fell,  the  histories  bear  witness.  And  now,  Madam,  to  speak 
judge  plainly,  Papists  and  conjured  enemies  to  Jesus  Christ  have  your 
what  after  Grace's  ear  patent  at  all  times.  I  assure  your  Grace  they  are  danger- 
ensued       ous  Councillors,  and  that  your  mother  found." 

As  this  was  said,  Lethington  smiled,  and  spake  secretly  to  the 
Queen  in  her  ear.  What  it  was,  the  table  heard  not,  but  immediately 
she  addressed  her  visage,  and  spake  to  John  Knox,  and  said,  ' '  Well, 
ye  speak  fair  enough  here  before  my  Lords  ;  but  the  last  time  I  spake 
with  you  secretly,  ye  caused  me  weep  many  salt  tears,  and  said  to 
me  stubbornly,  '  Ye  set  not  by  my  greiting.'  "  ^ 

"  Madam,"  said  the  other,  "  because  now  the  second  time  your 
Grace  has  burdened  me  with  that  crime,  ^  I  must  answer,  lest  for 
my  silence  I  be  held  guilty.  [If  your  Grace]  be  ripely  remembered, 
the  Laird  of  Dun,  yet  living  to  testify  the  truth,  was  present  at  that 
time  whereof  your  Grace  complains.  Your  Grace  accused  me  that 
I  had  irreverently  handled  you  in  the  pulpit  ;  that  I  denied.  Ye 
said,  What  ado  had  I  to  speak  of  your  marriage?  What  was  I,  that 
I  should  mell  ^  with  such  matters  ?  I  answered,  As  touching  nature, 
I  was  a  worm  of  this  earth,  and  yet  a  subject  of  this  Commonwealth  ; 
but  as  touching  the  office  wherein  it  has  pleased  God  to  place  me, 
I  was  a  watchman,  both  over  the  Realm,  and  over  the  Kirk  of  God 
gathered  within  the  same  ;  by  reason  whereof  I  was  bound  in  con- 
science to  blow  the  trumpet  publicly,  so  oft  as  ever  I  saw  any  upfall,* 
any  appearing  danger,  either  of  the  one  or  of  the  other.  But  so  it 
was,  that  a  certain  bruit  affirmed  that  traffick  of  marriage  was  betwix 
your  Grace  and  the  Spanish  allya  ^ ;  whereinto  I  said,  that  if  your 
Nobility  and  Estates  did  agree,  unless  that  both  ye  and  your  husband 
should  be  so  straitly  bound  that  neither  of  you  might  hurt  this 
Commonwealth,  nor  yet  the  poor  Kirk  of  God  within  the  same,  that 
in  that  case  I  would  pronounce  that  the  consenters  were  troublers 
of  this  Commonwealth,  and  enemies  to  God,'  and  to  his  promise 
planted  within  the  same.  At  these  words,  I  grant,  your  Grace 
stormed  and  burst  forth  into  an  unreasonable  weeping.  What 
mitigation  the  Laird  of  Dun  would  have  made,  I  suppose  your  Grace 
has  not  forgot.^  But  while  that  nothing  was  able  to  stay  your 
weeping,  I  was  compelled  to  say,  I  take  God  to  record,  that  I  never 
took  pleasure  to  see  any  creature  weep,  [yea,  not  my  children  when 
my  own  hands  had  beaten  them],  meikle  less  can  I  rejoice  to  see  your 
Grace  make  such  regret.    But  seeing  I  have  offered  your  Grace  no 

*  That  is,  '  Ye  set  naught  by  my  weeping.'     See  supra,  83-84.  "  Supra,  94 

•  meddle  *  relapse  '  alliance  "  Supra,  83 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  99 

such  occasion,  I  must  rather  suffer  your  Grace  to  take  your  own 
pleasure,  ere  that  I  dare  conceal  the  truth,  and  so  betray  both  the 
Kirk  of  God  and  my  Commonwealth.  These  were  the  most  extreme 
words  that  I  spake  that  day." 

After  that  the  Secretary  had  conferred  with  the  Queen,  he  said, 
"  Mr.  Knox,  ye  may  return  to  your  house  for  this  night." 

"  I  thank  God  and  the  Queen's  Majesty,"  said  the  other.  "  And, 
Madam,  I  pray  God  to  purge  your  heart  from  Papistry,  and  to 
preserve  you  from  the  counsel  of  flatterers  ;  for  how  pleasing  that 
they  appear  to  your  ear  and  corrupt  affection  for  the  time,  experience 
has  told  us  in  what  perplexity  they  have  brought  famous  princes." 

Lethington  and  the  Master  of  Maxwell  [were]  that  night  the  two 
stoups  ^  of  her  chair. 

John  Knox  being  departed,  the  Table  of  the  Lords  and  others 
that  were  present  were  demanded,  every  man  by  his  vote,  if  John 
Knox  had  not  offended  the  Queen's  Majesty.  The  Lords  voted 
uniformly  they  could  find  no  offence.  The  Queen  was  passed  to  her 
cabinet.  The  flatterers  of  the  Court,  and  Lethington  principally, 
raged.  The  Queen  was  brought  again,  and  placed  in  her  chair,  and 
they  commanded  to  vote  over  again  :  which  thing  highly  offended 
the  whole  Nobihty,  who  began  to  speak  in  open  audience,  "  What ! 
shall  the  Laird  of  Lethington  have  power  to  control  us  :  or  shall  the 
presence  of  a  woman  cause  us  to  offend  God,  and  to  damn  an 
innocent  against  our  conscience  for  pleasure  of  any  creature  ?  " 
And  so  the  whole  Nobility  absolved  John  Knox  again,  and  praised 
God  for  his  modesty,  and  for  his  plain  and  sensible  answers.  Yet 
before  the  end,  one  thing  is  to  be  noted,  to  wit,  that  amongst  so  many 
placeboes,  we  mean  the  flatterers  of  Court,  there  was  not  one  that 
plainly  durst  condemn  the  poor  man  that  was  accused,  this  same 
God  ruling  their  tongue  that  sometimes  ruled  the  tongue  of 
Balaam,  when  gladly  he  would  have  cursed  God's  people. 

This  perceived,  the  Queen  began  to  upbraid  Mr.  Henry  Sinclair,  The  taunt 
then  Bishop  of  Ross,  and  said,  hearing  his  vote  to  agree  with  the  Queen  to 
rest,  "  Trouble  not  the  bairn  :    I  pray  you  trouble  him  not  ;    for  he  "^^^JJ"^ 
is  newly  wakened  out  of  his  sleep.     Why  should  not  the  old  fool 
follow  the  footsteps  of  them  that  have  passed  before  him."     The 
Bishop  answered  coldly,  "  Your  Grace  may  consider,  that  it  is  neither 
affection  to  the  man,  nor  yet  love  to  his  profession  that  moved  me 
to  absolve  him  ;    but  the  simple  truth,  which  plainly  appears  in  his 
defence,  draws  me  after  it,  albeit  that  others  would  have  condemned 

^  props 


100  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

him."    And  this  being  said,  the  Lords  and  whole  assisters  arose  and 
The  craft   departed.    That  night  was  neither  dancing  nor  fiddhng  in  the  Court  ; 
^^'^^        for   Madam  was  disappointed  of  her  purpose,  which  was  to  have 
had  John  Knox  in  her  will  by  vote  of  her  Nobility. 

John  Knox,  absolved  by  the  votes  of  the  greatest  part  of  the 
Nobility  from  the  crime  intended  against  him,  even  in  the  presence 
of  the  Queen,  she  raged,  and  the  placeboes  of  the  Court  stormed. 
And  so  began  new  assaults  to  be  made  at  the  hands  of  the  said  John, 
to  confess  an  offence,  and  to  put  him  in  the  Queen's  will,  and  they 
should  promise  that  his  greatest  punishment  should  be  to  go  within 
the  Castle  of  Edinburgh,  and  immediately  to  return  to  his  own  house. 
He  answered,  "  God  forbid  that  my  confession  should  damn  ^ 
those  noble  men  that  of  their  conscience,  and  with  displeasure  of 
the  Queen,  have  absolved  me.  And  further,  I  am  assured,  ye  will 
not  in  earnest  desire  me  to  confess  an  offence,  unless  that  therewith 
ye  would  desire  me  to  cease  from  preaching  :  for  how  can  I  exhort 
others  to  peace  and  Christian  quietness,  if  I  confess  myself  an  author 
and  mover  of  sedition  ?  " 
Which  The  General  Assembly  of  the  Kirk  approached.     But  the  just 

2/0/  petitions  of  the  Ministers  and  Commissioners  of  Kirks  were  despised 
December,  ^t  the  first,  and  that  with  these  words,  "  As  Ministers  will  not  follow 
"^^^  S""!'  ^^^  counsels,  so  will  we  suffer  Ministers  to  labour  for  themselves,  and 
Ministers  See  what  speed  they  come."  And  when  the  whole  Assembly  said, 
"  If  the  Queen  will  not  [provide  for  our  Ministers]  we  must  ; 
[for]  both  Third  and  Two  parts  are  rigorously  taken  from  us,  and  from 
our  tenants."  "  If  others,"  said  one,  "  will  follow  my  counsel,  the 
guard  and  the  Papists  shall  complain  as  long  as  our  Ministers  have 
done."  At  these  words  the  former  sharpness  was  coloured,  and  the 
speaker  alleged  that  he  meant  not  of  all  Ministers,  but  of  some  to 
whom  the  Queen  was  no  debtor  ;  for  what  Third  received  she  of 
Burghs  ?  Cristopher  Goodman  answered,  "  My  Lord  Secretary, 
if  ye  can  show  me  what  [just]  title  either  the  Queen  has  to  the  Third 
or  the  Papists  to  the  Two  parts,  then  I  think  I  should  solve  whether 
she  were  debtor  to  Ministers  within  Burghs  or  not."  But  thereto 
he  received  this  check  for  answer,  "  Ne  sit  peregrinus  curiosus  in  aliena 
republica  "  ;  that  is,  "  Let  not  a  stranger  be  curious  in  a  strange 
commonwealth."  ^  The  man  of  God  answered,  "  Albeit  I  be  a 
stranger  in  your  policy,  yet  so  am  I  not  in  the  Kirk  of  God  ;    and 

'  condemn 

2  Christopher  Goodman  was  an  Englishman.     A  short  account  of  him  is  given  in 
M'Crie's  John  Knox,  5th  edn.,  ii,  331-334. 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  Id 

therefore  the  care  thereof  does  no  less  appertain  to  me  in  Scotland 
than  if  I  were  in  the  midst  of  England." 

Many  wondered  at  the  silence  of  John  Knox  ;  for  in  all  those 
quick  reasonings  he  opened  not  his  mouth.  The  cause  thereof  he 
himself  expressed  in  these  words  :  "I  have  travailed,  right  honour- 
able and  beloved  Brethren,  sen  my  last  arrival  within  this  Realm 
in  an  upright  conscience  before  my  God,  seeking  nothing  more,  as 
he  is  [my]  witness,  than  the  advancement  of  his  glory,  and  the 
stability  of  his  Kirk  within  this  Realm  ;  and  yet  of  late  days  I  have  5","*, 
been  accused  as  a  seditious  man,  and  as  one  that  usurps  unto  myselt  reported  of 
power  that  becomes  me  not.  True  it  is,  I  have  given  advertisements 
into  the  brethren  in  divers  quarters,  of  the  extremity  intended  against 
certain  faithful  for  looking  to  a  priest  going  to  Mass,  and  for  observing 
of  those  that  transgressed  just  laws  ;  but  [that]  therein  I  have 
usurped  further  power  than  is  given  unto  me,  till  that  by  you  I  be 
damned,  ^  I  utterly  deny  ;  for  I  say  that  by  you,  that  is  by  the  charge 
of  the  General  Assembly,  I  have  as  just  power  to  advertise  the 
brethren  from  time  to  time  of  dangers  appearing,  as  that  I  have 
to  preach  the  word  of  God  in  the  pulpit  of  Edinburgh  ;  for  by  you 
I  was  appointed  to  the  one  and  to  the  other  ;  and  therefore,  in  the 
name  of  God,  I  crave  your  judgments.  The  danger  that  appeared 
to  me  in  my  accusation  was  not  so  fearful  as  the  words  that  came 
to  my  ears  were  dolorous  to  my  heart  ;  for  these  words  were 
plainly  spoken,  and  that  by  some  Protestants,  '  What  can  the  Pope 
do  more  than  send  forth  his  Letters,  and  require  them  to  be 
obeyed  ?  '  Let  me  have  your  judgments  thereof,  whether  that  I 
have  usurped  any  power  to  myself,  or  if  I  have  but  obeyed  your 
commandment." 

The  flatterers  of  the  Court,  amongst  whom  Sir  John  Ballantyne, 
Justice-Clerk,  was  then  not  the  least,  began  to  storm,  and  said, 
"  Shall  we  be  compelled  to  justify  the  rash  doings  of  men  ?  "  "  My 
Lord,"  said  John  Knox,  "  ye  shall  speak  your  pleasure  for  the  present  : 
of  you  I  crave  nothing  ;  but  if  the  Kirk  that  is  here  present  do  not 
either  absolve  me,  or  else  condemn  me,  never  shall  I  in  public  or  in 
private  as  a  public  minister,  open  my  mouth  in  doctrine  or  in 
reasoning." 

After  long  contention,  the  said  John  being  removed,  the  whole 
Kirk  found  that  a  charge  was  given  unto  him  to  advertise  the 
Brethren  in  all  quarters  as  oft  as  ever  danger  appeared  ;  and  there- 
fore avowed  that  fact  not  to  be  his  only,  but  to  be  the  fact  of  all.^ 

'  condemned  *  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  38-39  ;  supra,  88 


102  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

Thereat  were  the  Queen's  claw-backs  ^  more  enraged  than  ever 
they  were,  for  some  of  them  had  promised  to  the  Queen  to  get  the 
said  John  convicted,  both  by  the  Council  and  by  the  Kirk  ;  and 
being  frustrated  of  both,  she  and  they  thought  themselves  not  [a  little] 
disappointed. 

In  the  very  time  of  the  General  Assembly,  there  comes  to  public 

1563         knowledge  a  heinous  murder  committed  in  the  Court,  yea,  not  far 

from  the  Queen's  own  lap  ;  for  a  French  woman,  that  served  in  the 

Queen's  chamber  had   played   the  whore  with   the   Queen's   own 

apothecary.     The  woman  conceived  and  bore  a  child,  whom  with 

Whore-     common  consent  the  father  and  the  mother  murdered.    Yet  were  the 

murder  in   cries  of  a  new  born  bairn  heard  ;    search  was  made,  the  child  and 

the  court    mother  were  both  deprehended  ^ ;  and  so  were  both  the  man  and  the 

woman  damned  ^  to  be  hanged  upon  the  public  street  of  Edinburgh. 

The    punishment   was   notable,   because   the  crime   was   heinous.* 

But  yet  was  not  the  Court  purged  of  whores  and  whoredom,  which 

was  the  fountain  of  such  enormities  ;    for  it  was  well  known  that 

Sempill     shame  hastened  marriage  betwix  John  Sempill,  called  the  Dancer, 

Livingstone  and  Marie  Livingstone,  surnamed  the  Lusty.  ^    What  bruit  the  Maries 

and  the  rest  of  the  dancers  of  the  Court  had,  the  ballads  of  that  age 

did  witness,  which  we  for  modesty's  sake  omit.^     But  this  was  the 

common  complaint  of  all  godly  and  wise  men,  that  if  they  thought 

that  such  a  Court  should  long  continue,  and  if  they  looked  for  no 

other  hfe  to  come,  they  would  have  wished  their  sons  and  daughters 

rather  to  have  been  brought  up  with  fiddlers  and  dancers,  and  to 

have  been  exercised  in  flinging  upon  a  floor,  and  in  the  rest  that 

thereof  follows,  than  to  have  been  nourished  in  the  company  of  the 

Marie's     godly,  and  exercised  in  virtue,  which  in  that  Court  was  hated,  and 

^^  filthiness   not  only  maintained,   but  also  rewarded.     Witness   the 

Lordship  of  Abercorn,  the  barony  of  Auchtermuchty,  and  divers 

others  pertaining  to  the  patrimony  of  the  Crown,  given  in  heritage 

to  scoupars,'  dancers,   and  dalliers  with  dames. ^     This   was   the 

^  back-scratchers,  that  is,  flatterers  ^  apprehended  '  condemned 

*  See  Randolph's  letters  to  Cecil  in  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  Nos.  42,  45. 

'  John  Sempill  was  a  natural  son  of  Robert,  third  Lord  Sempill.    He  married  Marie, 

daughter  of  Alexander,  fifth  Lord  Livingstone,  and  one  of  Queen  Mary's  "  Maries." 

'  But,  as  Robertson  has  shown  {Inventaires  de  la  Royne  Descosse,  Preface,  xlvii,  note),  Knox's 

statement  that  "  shame  hastened  marriage  "  is  a  libel.    See  also,  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers, 

ii,  Nos.  132,  147. 

*  No  copy  of  these  ballads  is  known  to  be  extant.  '  skippers 

*  Sir  James  Melville  says  that  on  his  return  to  Scotland  in  May  1564  the  Queen 
would  have  given  him  in  heritage  the  lands  of  Auchtermuchty,  beside  Falkland,  which 
he  refused,  for  it  was  "  the  nerest  part  of  hir  propertie  "  ;  but,  he  adds,  "  another,  hearen 
that  sche  was  sa  weill  harted,  socht  it  and  gat  it."     {Memoirs,  Bannatyne  Club,  1 1 1) 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  IO3 

beginning  of  the  regiment  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  and  they  were  Prayed 
the  fruits  that  she  brought  forth  of  France.^  "  Lord,  look  upon  owe  u,ritten 
miseries,  and  dehver  us  from  the  tyranny  of  that  whore,  for  thy  own  ^hen  she 

'  ^  '  was  in 

mere  mercy  s  sake.  greatest 

God  from  heaven,  and  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  gave  declara-  '^"''^°''^^-> ' 
tion  that  he  was  offended  at  the  iniquity  that  was  committed  even 
within  this  Realm  ;    for  upon  the  20th  day  of  January  there  fell  Great 
wet  in  great  abundance,  which  in  the  falling  freezed  so  vehemently  frost  in 
that  the  earth  was  but  a  sheet  of  ice.    The  fowls  both  great  and  small  J^^^^'J 
freezed,  and  might  not  fly  :    many  died,  and  some  were  taken  and 
laid  beside  the  fire,  that  their  feathers  might  resolve.    And  in  that 
same  month  the  sea  stood  still,  as  was  clearly  observed,  and  neither 
ebbed  nor  flowed  the  space  of  24  hours.    In  the  month  of  February,  bonders 

S66TI  tTl 

the  15th  and  i8th  day  thereof,  was  seen  in  the  firmament  battles  February 
arrayed,  spears,  and  other  weapons,  and  as  it  had  been  the  joining 
of  two  armies.^    These  things  were  not  only  observed,  but  also  spoken 
and  constantly  affirmed  by  men  of  judgment  and  credit.     But  the 
Queen  and  our  Court  made  merry.     There  was  banqueting  upon  Banquet- 
banqueting.     The  Queen  would  banquet  all  the  Lords ;    and  that  court,  but 
was  done  upon  policy,  to  remove  the  suspicioun  of  her  displeasure  T^^^^' 
against  them,  because  they  would  not  at  her  devotion  damn  *  John  ministers 
Knox.     To  remove,  we  say,  that  jealousy,  she  made  the  banquet 
to  the  whole  Lords,  whereat  she  would  have  the  Duke  amongst  the 
rest.    It  behoved  them  to  banquet  her  again  ;  and  so  did  banqueting 
continue   till   Fastron's-eve  ^  and    after.     But    the    poor   Ministers 
were  mocked,  and  reputed  as  monsters  ;   the  guard,  and  the  affairs 
of  the  kitchen  were  so  gripping,  that  the  Ministers'  stipends  could 
not   be  payed  *  ;     and   yet   at   the  Assembly  preceding,'  solemnly 
promise  was  made  in  the  Queen's  name,  by  the  mouth  of  Secretary 

*  See  supra,  i,  103 

»  Probably  in  the  autumn  of  1565  or  the  early  months  of  1566.  (But  sec  supra,  i,  cix) 
»  Presumably  the  Northern  Lights.  Randolph,  writing  to  Cecil  on  5  February  1565, 
reports  a  foolish  story  then  current  that  "  these  three  nights  past  there  have  been  about 
midnight  many  armed  men  walking  about  the  streets,  fighting  one  with  the  other.  The 
strokes  they  say  are  heard,  the  clamours  of  men  great,  no  bloodshed."  {Calendar  of 
Scottish  Papers,  ii.  No.  143)  Knox  may  be  mistaking  the  year,  for  his  chronology  is  here 
somewhat  confused  ;  the  marginal  dates  would,  of  course,  be  1564  according  to  the 
modern  calendar.  *  condemn 

'  The  eve  of  Lent,  or  Shrove  Tuesday  (14  February  1564) 

*  In  his  work  on  the  Collectors'  Accounts  Dr.  Donaldson  has  analysed  the  amounts 
paid  from  the  "  Thirds  "  to  the  Queen's  Household  and  to  the  "  Guard  "  ;  and  his 
analysis  shows  how  both  these  "  needs  "  of  the  Crown  increased. 

'  If  Knox  is  referring  to  Lent  1564,  then  he  should  have  written  "  the  Assembly 
following  "  {infra,  104,  note  2). 


•  104  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

Jl^^  ,  Lethington,  in  the  audience  of  many  of  the  Nobility  and  of  the  whole 
promise  Assembly,  who  affirmed,  that  he  had  commandment  of  her  Highness 
to  promise  unto  them  full  contentation  ^  to  all  the  Ministers  within 
the  Realm  of  things  bygone  ;  and  of  such  order  to  be  kept  in  all 
times  to  come,  that  the  whole  body  of  the  Protestants  should  have 
occasion  to  stand  content.  The  Earl  of  Moray  affirmed  the  same, 
with  many  other  fair  promises  given  by  writ  by  Lethington  himself ; 
as  in  the  register  of  the  Acts  done  in  the  General  Assembly  may  be 
seen.  2  But  how  that,  or  yet  any  other  thing  promised  by  her,  or  in 
her  name,  unto  the  Kirk  of  God,  was  observed,  the  world  can 
witness. 

The  Ministers  perceiving  all  things  tend  to  ruin,  discharged  their 
conscience  in  public  and  in  private  ;  but  they  received  for  their 
labours  hatred  and  indignation  ;  and  amongst  others,  that  worthy 
servant  of  God,  Mr.  John  Craig,  speaking  against  the  manifest 
corruption  that  then  without  shame  or  fear  declared  itself,  said, 
*'  Sometimes  were  hypocrites  known  by  their  disguised  habits,  and 
we  had  men  to  be  monks,  and  women  to  be  nuns  ;  but  now  all 
things  are  so  changed,  that  we  cannot  discern  the  Earl  from  the 
Abbot,  nor  the  nun  from  such  as  would  be  held  the  noble  women ; 
so  that  we  have  got  a  new  order  of  monks  and  nuns.  But  (said  he), 
seeing  that  ye  ashame  not  of  that  unjust  profit,  would  God  that 
therewith  ye  had  the  cowl  of  the  nun,  the  veil,  yea,  and  the  tail 
joined  with  all,  that  so  ye  might  appear  in  your  own  colours." 
Lething-  This  liberty  did  so  provoke  the  choler  of  Lethington,  that  in 

defied  the  open  audieucc  he  gave  him  unto  the  Devil,  if  that  ever  after  that 
servants  of  ^j^y  ]-^g  should  regard  what  became  of  Ministers,  [and]  that  he  should 
do  what  he  could  that  his  companions  should  have  a  skair  ^  with 
him  ;  "  And  let  them  bark  and  blow,"  said  he,  "  as  loud  as  they 
list."  And  so  that  was  the  second  time  that  he  had  given  [his] 
defiance  to  the  servants  of  God.  And  hereupon 'rose  whispering  and 
complaints,  all  by  the  flatterers  of  the  Court,  complaining  that  men 
were  not  charitably  handled  :  "  Might  not  sins  be  reproved  in 
general,  albeit  that  men  were  not  so  specially  taxed  that  all  the  world 
might  know  of  whom  the  preacher  spake  ?  "  Whereunto  was  the 
answer  made,  "  Let  men  ashame  publicly  to  offend,  and  the  Ministers 
shall  abstain  from  specialities  ;  but  so  long  as  Protestants  are  not 
ashamed  manifestly  to  do  against  the  evangel  of  Jesus  Christ,  so  long 
cannot  the  Ministers  of  God  cease  to  cry  that  God  will  be  revenged 
upon  such  abusers  of  his  holy  word." 

^  satisfaction  "  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  47-48  (28  June  1564)  '  part 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  IO5 

And  thus  had  the  servants  of  God  a  double  battle,  fighting  upon 
the  one  side  against  the  idolatry  and  the  rest  of  the  abominations 
maintained  by  the  Qjaeen  ;  and  upon  the  other  part,  against  the 
unthankfulness  of  such  as  sometime  would  have  been  esteemed  the 
chief  pillars  of  the  Kirk  within  the  Realm. 

The  threatenings  of  the  preachers  were  fearful  ;  but  the  Court 
thought  itself  in  [such]  security  that  it  could  not  miscarry.  The 
Queen,  after  the  banqueting,  kept  a  diet  [by  direction  of]  Monsieur  ^5^4 
Lusury,^  Frenchman,  who  had  been  acquainted  with  her  malady 
before,  being  her  physician.  And  thereafter  she,  for  the  second  time, 
made  her  progresses  in  the  North,  ^  and  commanded  to  ward  in  the 
Castle  of  Edinburgh  the  Earl  of  Caithness,^  for  a  murder  committed 
by  his  servants  upon  the  Earl  of  Marischal's  ^  men.  He  obeyed, 
but  he  was  suddenly  relieved  ;  for  such  bloodthirsty  men  and 
Papists,  such  as  he  is,  are  best  subjects  to  the  Queen.  "  Thy  kingdom 
come,  O  Lord  ;  for  in  this  Realm  is  nothing  (amongst  such  as 
should  punish  vice  and  maintain  virtue)  but  abominations  abounding 
without  bridle." 

The  flatterers  of  the  Court  did  daily  enrage  against  the  poor 
Preachers  :  happiest  was  he  that  could  invent  the  most  bitter  taunts 
and  disdainful  mockings  of  the  Ministers.  And  at  length  they  began 
to  jest  at  the  term  of  Idolatry,  affirming,  "  That  men  wist  not  what 
they  spake,  when  they  called  the  Mass  Idolatry."  Yea,  some  pro- 
ceeded further,  and  feared  not  at  open  tables  to  affirm,  "  That  they 
would  sustain  the  argument  that  the  Mass  was  no  Idolatry,"  These 
things  coming  to  the  ears  of  the  preachers,  were  proclaimed  in  public 
pulpit  of  Edinburgh,  with  this  complaint  directed  by  the  speaker  ^ 
to  his  God.  "  O  Lord,  how  long  shall  the  wicked  prevail  against  the 
just  ?  How  long  shalt  thou  suffer  thyself  and  thy  blessed  Evangel 
to  be  despised  of  men  ?  Of  men,  we  say,  that  make  themselves 
defenders  of  the  truth  !  For  of  thy  manifest  and  known  enemies  we 
complain  not,  but  of  such  as  unto  whom  thou  hast  revealed  thy  light  : 
for  now  it  comes  into  our  ears,  that  men,  not  Papists,  we  say,  but  chief 

'  Jacques  Lusgerie,  who  had  been  Mary's  physician  in  France.  Again  the  chronology 
is  somewhat  confused.  After  the  autumn  of  1 563  it  was  noticed  that  Mary  was  occasionally 
greatly  depressed  and  wept  without  apparent  cause  ;  in  December  she  took  to  her  bed 
and  complained  of  a  pain  in  her  right  side.  But  Lusgerie  does  not  seem  to  have  left  Paris 
until  the  end  of  April  1564,  remaining  in  Scotland  until  March  1565.  (Hay  Fleming, 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  93,  94,  321,  note  40) 

'^  Mary  left  Edinburgh  for  her  second  northern  progress  on  22  July  1564,  and  was  back 
in  Edinburgh  on  15  September.     (Hay  Fleming,  op.  cit.,  96,  529) 

'  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Caithness  *  William,  fourth  Earl  Marischal 

'  John  Knox 


I06  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

Protestants,  will  defend  the  Mass  to  be  no  Idolatry.     If  so  were,  O 

Lord,  miserably  have  I  been  deceived,  and  miserably,  alas,  O  Lord, 

have  I  deceived  thy  people  ;    which  thou  knowest,  O  Lord,  I  have 

ever  more  abhorred  than  a  thousand  deaths.    But,"  said  he,  turning 

his  face  towards  the  rowme  ^  where  such  men  as  so  had  affirmed, 

sat,  "  If  I  be  not  able  to  prove  the  Mass  to  be  the  most  abominable 

Idolatry  that  ever  was  used  since  the  beginning  of  the  World,  I  offer 

myself  to  suffer  the  punishment  appointed  by  God  to  a  false  teacher  ; 

and  it  appears  unto  me,"  said  the  preacher,  "  that  the  affirmers 

should  be  subject  to  the  same  law  :    for  it  is  the  truth  of  God  that 

ye  persecute  and  blaspheme  ;    and  it  is  the  invention  of  the  Devil, 

that  obstinately  against  his  Word,  ye  maintain.      Whereat,  albeit 

ye  now  flirt  ^  and  ye  flyre,^  as  [though]  that  all  [that]  were  spoken 

were  but  wind,  yet  am  I  [as]  assured,  as  I  am  assured  that  my  God 

liveth,  that  some  that  hear  this  your  defection  and  railing  against 

the  truth  and  servants  of  God,  shall  see  a  part  of  God's  judgments 

Lething-     poured  forth  upon  this  Realm  (and  principally  upon  you  that  fastest 

counte-      cleaves  to  the  favour  of  the  Court),  for  the  abominations  that  are 

nance  at     ^y  y^^  maintained."     Albeit  that  such  vehemency  provoked  tears 

threaten-     of  somc,  yet  thosc  men  that  knew  themselves  guilty,  in  a  mocking 

trfachers^  manner  said,  "  We  must  recant,  and  burn  our  bill  ;  for  the  Preachers 

Let  the        ^'^  ^"g^y-" 

world  The  General  Assembly,  held  in  June  1564,  approached,  unto  the 

'whether  which  [a]  great  part  of  the  Nobility,  of  those  that  are  called  Prot- 
this  has  estants,  convened  ;  some  for  assistance  of  the  ministers,  and  some  to 
pass  or      accuse  them,  as  we  will  after  hear. 

not,  and  ^  little   before   the   troubles  which  Sathan  raised  in  the  body 

fallen  out  of  the  Kirk,  began  Davie  *  to  grow  great  in  Court.^  The  Queen 
used  him  for  Secretary  in  things  that  appertained  to  her  secret  affairs, 
in  France  ^  or  elsewhere.  Great  men  made>  court  unto  him,  and 
This  was  their  suits  were  the  better  heard.  But  of  the  beginning  and  progress, 
bv  this  ^c  delay  now  further  to  speak,  because  his  end  will  require  the 
author '     description  of  the  whole. 

'  place  *  scoff  '  ridicule  *  David  Riccio 

'  Cf.  Aikman's  Buchanan,  ii,  476.  See  also  infra,  141  (marginal  note).  A  year  later, 
Randolph,  writing  to  Leicester  on  3  June  1565,  says  that  David  "  now  works  all  ;  chief 
secretary  to  the  Queen,  and  only  governor  to  her  good  man  ...  his  pride  is  intolerable, 
his  words  not  to  be  borne"  {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii.  No.  191).  See  also  Laing's 
Knox,  ii,  595-598  ;   and  Hay  Fleming,  Afarj  Queen  of  Scots,  120-129  ^^^  supporting  notes. 

°  Randolph,  writing  to  Cecil  early  in  March  1565,  reports  that  Riccio  has  become 
Mary's  Secretary  for  French  affairs,  having  displaced  Raulet  (Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers, 
ii.  No.  153.     See  also  ibid.,  No.  124). 

'  This  note  is  in  the  hand  of  the  text.  In  later  manuscripts  there  is  the  further  note, 
•'  And  refers  it  unto  such  as  God  shall  raise  up  to  do  the  same  ". 


since  that 
time 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  IO7 

The  first  day  of  the  General  Assembly,  the  Courtiers  nor  the 
Lords  that  depended  upon  the  Court  presented  not  themselves  in  the 
session  with  their  Brethren.  Whereat  many  wondering,  an  ancient 
and  honorable  man,  the  Laird  of  Lundie,^  said,  "  Nay,  I  wonder 
not  of  their  present  absence  ;  but  I  wonder  that  at  our  last  Assembly 
they  drew  themselves  apart,  and  joined  not  with  us,  but  drew  from 
us  some  of  our  ministers,  and  willed  them  to  conclude  such  things  as 
were  never  proponed  in  the  public  Assembly  [which  appears  to  me  to 
be  a  thing],  very  prejudicial  to  the  liberty  of  the  Kirk.  And,  therefore, 
my  judgment  is,  that  they  shall  be  informed  of  this  offence,  which 
the  whole  Brethren  have  conceived  of  their  former  fault  ;  humbly 
requiring  them,  that  if  they  be  Brethren,  they  will  assist  their  Brethren 
with  their  presence  and  counsel,  for  we  had  never  greater  need. 
And  if  they  be  minded  to  fall  back  from  us,  it  were  better  we  knew  it 
now  than  afterwards."  Thereto  agreed  the  whole  Assembly,  and 
gave  commission  to  certain  Brethren  to  signify  the  minds  of  the 
Assembly  to  the  Lords  ;  which  was  done  that  same  day  after  noon.^ 

The  Courtiers  at  first  seemed  not  a  little  offended  that  they 
should  be  as  it  were  suspected  of  defection  :  yet,  nevertheless,  upon 
the  morrow,  they  joined  with  the  Assembly,  and  came  into  it.  But 
they  drew  themselves,  like  as  they  did  before,  apart,  and  entered  the 
Inner  Council-house.  There  was  the  Duke's  Grace,  the  Earls  Argyll, 
Moray,  Morton,  Glencairn,  Marischal,  Rothes  ;  the  Master  of 
Maxwell,  Secretary  Lethington,  the  Justice-Clerk,  the  Clerk  of 
Register,  and  the  Comptroller,  the  Laird  of  Pittarrow. 

After  a  little  consultation  they  directed  a  messenger,  Mr.  George 
Hay,  then  called  the  Minister  of  the  Court,  ^  requiring  the  Super- 
intendents, and  some  of  the  learned  ministers,  to  confer  with  them. 
The  Assembly  answered,  "  That  they  convened  to  deliberate  upon 
the  common  affairs  of  the  Kirk  ;  and,  therefore,  that  they  could  not 
lack  their  Superintendents  and  chief  ministers,  whose  judgments 
were  so  necessary  that  without  them  the  rest  should  sit  as  it  were 
idle  ;   and  therefore  willing  them  (as  of  before)  that  if  they  acknow- 

^  Walter  Lundie  of  that  Ilk.  Randolph  also  speaks  of  him  as  "  a  grave,  ancient  man, 
white  head  and  white  beard."     {Calendar  qf  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  159) 

^  According  to  Caldcrwood,  "  The  Laird  of  Lundie  and  the  Superintendent  of  Lothian 
were  appointed  to  request  the  Lords  of  Secret  Council  to  assist  the  Assembly  with  their 
presence  and  counsel  "  on  26  June  1564.    {Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  46) 

'  He  was  minister  of  Eddleston  ;  Commissioner  of  the  Diocese  of  Aberdeen  and 
Banff;  minister  of  Ruthven.  In  Calderwood's  account  of  the  proceedings  of  the  General 
Assembly,  30  December  1563,  he  is  called  "minister  to  the  privie  counsell."  {Booke  of 
the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  42) 

(653)  VOL  n    8 


I08  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

ledge  themselves  members  of  the  Kirk,  that  they  would  join  with  the 
Brethren,  and  propone  in  public  such  things  as  they  pleased  ;  and 
so  they  should  have  the  assistance  of  the  whole  in  all  things  that 
might  stand  to  God's  commandment.  But  to  send  from  themselves 
a  portion  of  their  company,  they  understood  that  thereof  hurt  and 
slander  might  arise,  rather  than  any  profit  or  comfort  to  the  Kirk  : 
for  they  feared  that  all  men  should  not  stand  content  with  the  con- 
clusion, where  the  conference  and  reasons  were  heard  but  of  a  few," 
This  answer  was  not  given  without  cause  ;  for  no  small  travail 
was  made  to  have  drawn  some  ministers  to  the  faction  of  the  Cour- 
tiers, and  to  have  sustained  their  arguments  and  opinions.  But 
when  it  was  perceived  by  the  most  politic  amongst  them,  that  they 
could  not  prevail  by  that  means,  they  proponed  the  matter  in  other 
terms,  purging  themselves,  first,  that  they  never  meant  to  divide 
themselves  from  the  society  of  their  brethren  ;  but,  because  they  had 
certain  heads  to  confer  with  certain  ministers,  therefore,  for  avoiding 
of  confusion,  they  thought  it  more  expedient  to  have  the  conference 
before  a  few,  rather  than  in  the  public  audience.  But  the  Assembly 
did  still  reply,  "  That  secret  conference  would  they  not  admit  in 
those  heads  that  should  be  concluded  by  general  vote."  The  Lords 
promised,  "  That  no  conclusion  should  be  taken,  neither  yet  vote 
required,  till  that  both  the  propositions  and  the  reasons  should  be 
heard  and  considered  of  the  whole  body."  And  upon  that  condition 
were  directed  unto  them,  with  expressed  charge  to  conclude  nothing 
without  the  knowledge  and  advice  of  the  Assembly,  the  Laird  of 
Dun,  Superintendent  of  Angus,  ^  the  Superintendents  of  Lothian  ^ 
and  Fife, 3  Mr.  John  Row,  Mr.  John  Craig,  WiUiam  Christison,  Mr. 
David  Lindsay,  ministers,  with  the  Rector  of  Saint  Andrews,^  and 
Mr.  George  Hay  ;  the  Superintendent  of  Glasgow,  Mr.  John  Willock, 
was  Moderator,  and  John  Knox  waited  upon  the  Scribe.  And  so 
they  were  appointed  to  sit  with  the  Brethren.  And  that  because 
the  principal  complaint  touched  John  Knox,  he  was  also  called  for. 
Lething-  Secretary  Lethington  began  the  harangue,  which  contained  these 

taran  ue  hcads  :  First,  How  much  we  were  addebted  unto  God,  by  whose 
at  the  providence  we  had  liberty  of  religion  under  the  Queen's  Majesty, 
in  June''  albeit  that  she  was  not  persuaded  in  the  same  :  Secondly,  How 
1564  necessary  a  thing  it  was  that  the  Queen's  Majesty,  by  all  good  ofhces 
(so  spake  he),  of  the  Kirk,  and  of  the  ministers  principally,  should  be 
retained  in  that  constant  opinion,  that  they  unfeignedly  favoured  her 

*  John  Erskine  of  Dun  "  John  Spottiswoode  "  John  Winram 

*  John  Douglas,  Rector  of  the  University  of  St.  Andrews 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  lOg 

advancement,  and  procured  her  subjects  to  have  a  good  opinion  of 
her  :  And,  last.  How  dangerous  a  thing  it  was,  that  ministers  should 
be  noted  one  to  disagree  from  another,  in  form  of  prayer  for  her 
Majesty,  or  in  doctrine  concerning  obedience  to  her  Majesty's 
authority  :  "  And  in  these  two  last  heads  (said  he),  we  desire  you 
all  to  be  circumspect  ;  but  especially  we  must  crave  of  you  our 
brother,  John  Knox,  to  moderate  yourself,  as  well  in  form  of  praying 
for  the  Queen's  Majesty,  as  in  doctrine  that  ye  propone  touching  her 
estate  and  obedience.  Neither  shall  ye  take  this  (said  he),  as  spoken 
to  your  reproach,  quia  mens  interdum  in  corpore  pulchro,  but  because  that 
others,  by  your  example,  may  imitate  the  like  liberty,  albeit  not 
with  the  same  modesty  and  foresight  ;  and  what  opinion  may 
ingather  in  the  people's  heads,  wise  men  do  foresee." 

The  said  John  prepared  him  for  answer,  as  follows  :  "  If  such  as 
fear  God  have  occasion  to  praise  him,  that  because  that  idolatry  is 
maintained,  the  servants  of  God  despised,  wicked  men  placed  again 
in  honour  and  authority  (Mr.  Henry  Sinclair  was  of  short  time  before 
made  President,  who  before  durst  not  have  sat  in  judgment  ^)  ;  and, 
finally  (said  he),  if  we  ought  to  praise  God  because  that  vice  and 
impiety  overfloweth  this  whole  Realm  without  punishment,  then 
have  we  occasion  to  rejoice  and  to  praise  God  :  But  if  those  and  the 
hke  used  to  provoke  God's  vengeance  against  realms  and  nations, 
then,  in  my  judgment,  the  godly  within  Scotland  ought  to  lament 
and  mourn,  and  so  to  prevent  ^  God's  judgments,  lest  that  He, 
finding  all  in  a  like  security,  strike  in  his  hot  indignation,  beginning 
[perchance]  at  such  as  think  they  ofTend  not." 

"  That  is  one  head,"  said  Lethington,  "  whereinto  ye  and  I 
never  agreed  ;  for  how  are  ye  able  to  prove  that  ever  God  stroke  or 
plagued  a  nation  or  people  for  the  iniquity  of  their  Prince,  if  that 
[they]  themselves  lived  godly  ?  " 

"  I  looked,"  said  he,  "  my  Lord,  to  have  audience,  till  that  I 
had  absolved  the  other  two  parts  ;  but  seeing  it  pleases  your  Lord- 
ship to  cut  me  ofT  before  the  midst,  I  will  answer  to  your  question. 
The  Scripture  of  God  teaches  me  that  Jerusalem  and  Judah  were 
punished  for  the  sin  of  Manasseh  ;  and  if  ye  will  allege  that  they 
were  punished  because  that  they  were  wicked,  and  offended  with 
their  King,  and  not  because  their  King  was  wicked,  I  answer,  that 
albeit  the  Spirit  of  God  makes  for  me,  saying  in  expressed  words, 

'  Henry  Sinclair,  Bishop  of  Ross,  succeeded  Robert  Reid,  Bishop  of  Orkney,  as 
President  of  the  Court  of  Session.  The  exact  date  of  his  appointment  cannot  be  traced, 
but  it  was  probably  early  in  1559.  No  love  was  lost  between  the  President  and  John 
Knox.     {Cf.  supra,  90)  ^  act  in  anticipation  of 


no  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

*  For  the  sin  of  Manasseh,'  yet  will  I  not  be  so  obstinate  as  to  lay  the 
whole  sin,  and  plagues  that  thereof  followed,  upon  the  King,  and 
utterly  absolve  the  people  ;  but  I  will  grant  with  you,  that  the  whole 
people  offended  with  the  King  :  but  how,  and  in  what  fashion,  I 
fear  that  ye  and  I  shall  not  agree.  I  doubt  not  but  the  great  multi- 
tude accompanied  him  in  all  abominations  which  he  did  ;  for 
idolatry  and  a  false  religion  hath  ever  been,  is,  and  will  be  pleasing 
to  the  most  part  of  men.  But  to  affirm  that  all  Judah  committed 
really  the  acts  of  his  impiety,  is  but  to  affirm  that  which  neither  has 
certainty,  nor  yet  appearance  of  a  truth  :  for  who  can  think  it  to 
be  possible  that  all  those  of  Jerusalem  should  so  shortly  turn  to 
external  idolatry,  considering  the  notable  reformation  lately  before 
had  in  the  days  of  Hezekiah  ?  But  yet,  says  the  text,  '  Manasseh 
made  Judah  and  the  inhabitants  of  Jerusalem  to  err.'  True  it  is  ; 
for  the  one  part,  as  I  have  said,  willingly  followed  him  in  his  idolatry, 
and  the  other,  by  reason  of  his  authority,  suffered  him  to  defile 
Jerusalem,  and  the  temple  of  God,  with  all  abominations,  and  so 
were  they  all  criminal  for  his  sin  ;  the  one  by  act  and  deed,  the  other 
by  suffering  and  permission  :  even  as  all  Scotland  is  guilty  this  day  of 
the  Queen's  idolatry,  and  ye,  my  Lords,  especially  above  all  others." 

"  Well,"  said  Lethington,  "  that  is  the  chief  head  wherein  we 
never  agreed  ;  but  of  that  we  shall  speak  hereafter.  What  will  ye 
say  as  touching  the  moving  of  the  people  to  have  a  good  opinion  of 
the  Queen's  Majesty,  and  as  concerning  obedience  to  be  given  to 
her  authority,  as  also  of  the  form  of  the  prayer  which  commonly  ye 
use,  "&c. 

"  My  Lord,"  said  he,  "  more  earnestly  to  move  the  people,  or 
yet  otherwise  to  pray  than  heretofore  I  have  done,  a  good  conscience 
will  not  suffer  me  ;  for  He  who  knows  the  secret  of  hearts,  knows 
that  privily  and  publicly  I  have  called  to  God  for  her  conversion, 
and  have  willed  the  people  to  do  the  same,  showing  them  the  danger- 
ous estate  wherein  not  only  she  herself  stands,  but  also  the  whole 
Realm,  by  the  reason  of  her  indurate  bhndness,"  &c. 

"  That  is  it,"  said  Lethington,  "  wherein  we  find  greatest  fault. 
Your  extremity  against  her  Mass,  in  particular,  passes  measure. 
Ye  call  her  a  slave  to  Sathan  ;  ye  affirm  that  God's  vengeance  hangs 
over  the  Realm,  by  reason  of  her  impiety  ;  and  what  is  this  else 
but  to  rouse  up  the  hearts  of  the  people  against  her  Majesty,  and 
against  them  that  serve  her." 

There  was  heard  an  exclamation  of  the  rest  of  the  flatterers,  that 
such  extremity  could  not  profit.     The  Master  of  Maxwell  said  in 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  I  I  I 

plain  words,  "  If  I  were  in  the  Queen's  Majesty's  place,  I  would  not  ^^^^^^Z 
suffer  such  things  as  I  hear."  Maxwell's 

"  If  the  words  of  preachers,"  said  John  Knox,  "  shall  always  be  f^^f^g 
reft  to  the  worst  part,^  then  will  it  be  hard  to  speak  anything  so  Assembly 
circumspectly,  provided  that  the  truth  be  spoken,  which  shall  not 
escape  the  censure  of  the  calumniator.    The  most  vehement  and,  as  3j^", 

1  •  r  IT  •  i-T     •      1  •      c  /^   Knox  s 

ye  speak,  excessive  manner  of  prayer  that  1  use  in  public  is  this,  CJ  prayer  for 
Lord,  if  thy  pleasure  be,  purge  the  heart  of  the  Queen's  Majesty  '^^^^^ 
from  the  venom  of  idolatry,  and  deliver  her  from  the  bondage  and 
thraldom  of  Sathan,  in  the  which  she  has  been  brought  up,  and  yet 
remains,  for  the  lack  of  true  doctrine  ;  and  let  her  see,  by  the  illumi- 
nation of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  there  is  no  means  to  please  Thee  but 
by  Jesus  Christ  thy  only  Son,  and  that  Jesus  Christ  cannot  be  found 
but  in  thy  holy  word,  nor  yet  received  but  as  it  prescribes  ;  which  is, 
to  renounce  our  own  wits  and  preconceived  opinion,  and  worship 
Thee  as  Thou  commands  ;  that  in  so  doing  she  may  avoid  that  eternal 
damnation  which  abides  all  [them  that  are]  obstinate  and  impenitent 
unto  the  end  ;  and  that  this  poor  Realm  may  also  escape  that  plague 
and  vengeance  which  inevitably  follows  idolatry,  maintained  against 
thy  manifest  word  and  the  open  light  thereof  This  (said  he),  is  the 
form  of  my  common  prayer,  ^  as  yourselves  can  witness.  Now,  what 
is  worthy  [of]  reprehension  in  it  I  would  hear  ?  " 

"  There  are  three  things,"  said  Lethington,  "  that  never  liked 
unto  me.  And  the  first  is,  Ye  pray  for  the  Queen's  Majesty  with  a 
condition  saying,  '  Illuminate  her  heart,  if  thy  good  pleasure  be  '  ; 
whereby  it  may  appear  that  ye  doubt  of  her  conversion.  Where 
have  ye  the  example  of  such  prayer  ?  " 

"  Wheresoever  the  examples  are,"  said  the  other,  "  I  am  assured 
of  the  rule,  which  is  this,  '  If  we  shall  ask  anything  according  to  his 
will,  he  shall  hear  us  ' ;  and  our  Master,  Christ  Jesus,  commanded 
us  to  pray  unto  our  Father,  '  Thy  will  be  done.'  " 

"  But,"  said  Lethington,  "  where  ever  find  ye  any  of  the  Prophets 
so  to  have  prayed  ?  " 

"  It  sufficeth  me,"  said  the  other,  "  my  Lord,  that  the  Master 
and  teacher  of  both  Prophets  and  Apostles  has  taught  me  so  to 
pray." 

*  That  is,  twisted  to  the  worst  interpretation 

'  As  early  as  24  October  1561,  Randolph,  writing  to  Cecil,  had  reported  Knox's 
daily  prayer  for  the  Queen  "  that  God  will  turn  her  obstinate  heart  against  God  and  his 
truth,  or  if  his  holy  will  be  otherwise,  to  strengthen  the  heart  and  hand  of  his  chosen 
and  elect,  stoutly  to  withstand  the  rage  of  all  tyrants,  etc.,  in  words  terrible  enough." 
{Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i,  No.  1035) 


I  1 2  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

"  But  in  so  doing,"  said  he,  "  ye  put  a  doubt  in  the  people's  head 
of  her  conversion." 

"  Not  I,  my  Lord,"  said  the  other,  "  but  her  own  obstinate 
rebelHon  causes  more  than  me  to  doubt  of  her  conversion." 

"  Whereinto,"  said  he,  "  rebels  she  against  God  ?  " 

"In  all  the  actions  of  her  life,"  said  he,  "  but  in  these  two  heads 
especially  ;  former,  That  she  will  not  hear  the  preaching  of  the 
blessed  evangel  of  Jesus  Christ  ;  and  secondly,  That  she  maintains 
that  idol,  the  Mass." 

"  She  thinks  not  that  rebellion,"  said  Lethington,  "  but  good 
religion." 

"  So  thought  they,"  said  the  other,  "  that  sometimes  offered  their 
children  unto  Moloch,  and  yet  the  Spirit  of  God  affirms  that  they 
offered  them  unto  devils,  and  not  unto  God.  And  this  day  the 
Turks  think  to  have  a  better  religion  than  the  Papists  have  ;  and  yet, 
I  think,  ye  will  excuse  neither  of  them  both  from  committing  rebelhon 
against  God  :  neither  yet  justly  can  ye  do  the  Queen,  unless  that  ye 
will  make  God  to  be  partial." 

"  But  yet,"  said  Lethington,  "  why  pray  ye  not  for  her  without 
moving  any  doubt  ?  " 

"  Because,"  said  the  other,  "  I  have  learned  to  pray  in  faith. 
Now  faith,  ye  know,  depends  upon  the  words  of  God,  and  so  it  is 
that  the  word  teaches  me  that  prayers  profit  the  sons  and  daughters 
of  God's  election,  of  which  number,  whether  she  be  one  or  not,  I  have 
just  cause  to  doubt  ;  and,  therefore,  I  pray  God  '  illuminate  her 
heart,  if  his  good  pleasure  be.'  " 

"  But  yet,"  said  Lethington,  "  ye  can  produce  the  example  of 
none  that  so  has  prayed  before  you." 

"  Thereto  I  have  already  answered,"  said  John  Knox  ;  "  but 
yet  for  further  declaration,  I  will  demand  a^question,  which  is  this. 
Whether  if  ye  think  that  the  Apostles  prayed  themselves  as  they 
commanded  others  to  pray." 

"  Who  doubts  of  that  ?  "  said  the  whole  company  that  were 
present. 

"  Well  then,"  said  John  Knox,  "  I  am  assured  that  Peter  said 
these  words  to  Simon  Magus,  '  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy  wicked- 
ness, and  pray  to  God,  that  if  it  be  possible  the  thought  of  your  heart 
may  be  forgiven  thee.'  Here  we  may  clearly  see  that  Peter  joins 
a  condition  with  his  commandment.  That  Simon  should  repent  and 
pray,  to  wit,  if  it  were  possible  that  his  sin  might  be  forgiven  ;  for 
he  was  not  ignorant  that  some  sins  were  unto  the  death,  and  so  with- 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  II 3 

out  all  hope  of  repentance  or  remission.  And  think  ye  not,  my  Lord 
Secretaiy  (said  he),  but  the  same  doubt  may  touch  my  heart,  as 
touching  the  Queen's  conversion,  that  then  touched  the  heart  of  the 
Apostle  ?  " 

"  I  would  never,"  said  Lethington,  "  hear  you  or  any  other  call 
that  in  doubt." 

"  But  your  will,"  said  the  other,  "  is  no  assurance  to  my  con- 
science :  And  to  speak  freely,  my  Lord,  I  wonder  if  ye  yourself 
doubt  not  of  the  Queen's  conversion  ;  for  more  evident  signs  of 
induration  have  appeared,  and  still  do  appear  in  her,  than  Peter 
outwardly  could  have  espied  in  Simon  Magus.  For  albeit  sometimes 
he  was  a  sorcerer,  yet  joined  he  with  the  Apostles,  believed,  and  was 
baptised  ;  and  albeit  that  the  venom  of  avarice  reinained  in  his 
heart,  and  that  he  would  have  bought  the  Holy  Ghost,  yet  when  he 
heard  the  fearful  threatenings  of  God  pronounced  against  him,  he 
trembled,  desired  the  assistance  of  the  prayers  of  the  Apostles,  and 
so  humbled  himself,  so  far  as  the  judgment  of  man  could  perceive, 
like  a  true  penitent,  and  yet  we  see  that  Peter  doubts  of  his  conversion. 
Why  then  may  not  all  the  godly  justly  doubt  of  the  conversion  of 
the  Queen,  who  has  used  idolatry  which  is  no  less  odious  in  the  sight 
of  God  than  is  the  other,  and  still  continues  in  the  same,  yea,  that 
despises  all  threatenings,  and  refuses  all  godly  admonitions  ?  " 

"  Why  say  ye  that  she  refuses  admonition  ?  "  said  Lethington. 
"  She  will  gladly  hear  any  man." 

"  But  what  obedience,"  said  the  other,  "  to  God  or  to  his  word, 
ensues  of  all  that  is  spoken  unto  her  ?  Or  when  shall  she  be  seen  to 
give  her  presence  to  the  public  preaching  ?  " 

"  I  think  never,"  said  Lethington,  "  so  long  as  she  is  thus 
entreated." 

"  And  so  long,"  said  the  other,  "  ye  and  all  others  must  be 
content  that  I  pray  so  as  I  may  be  assured  to  be  heard  of  my  God, 
that  his  good  will  may  be  done,  either  in  making  her  comfortable 
to  his  Kirk,  or  if  that  he  has  appointed  her  to  be  a  scourge  to  the 
same,  that  we  may  have  patience,  and  she  may  be  bridled." 

"  Well,"  said  Lethington,  "  let  us  come  to  the  Second  Head. 
Where  find  ye  that  the  Scripture  calls  any  the  bound  slaves  to  Sathan, 
or  that  the  Prophets  of  God  speak  so  irreverently  of  kings  and 
princes  ?  " 

"  The  Scripture,"  said  John  Knox,  "  says,  that  '  by  nature  we 
are  all  the  sons  of  wrath.'  Our  Master,  Christ  Jesus,  affirms,  '  that 
such  as  do  sin  are  servants  to  sin,'  and  that  it  is  the  only  Son  of  God 


114  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

that  sets  men  at  freedom.  Now  what  difference  there  is  betwix  the 
sons  of  wrath  and  the  servants  of  sin,  and  the  slaves  to  the  devil,  I 
understand  not,  except  I  be  taught  ;  and  if  the  sharpness  of  the  term 
offended  you,  I  have  not  invented  that  phrase  of  speech,  but  have 
learned  it  out  of  God's  Scripture,  for  those  words  I  find  spoken  unto 
Ads  26  Paul,  '  Behold,  I  send  thee  to  the  Gentiles,  to  open  their  eyes,  that 
they  may  turn  from  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Sathan 
unto  God.'  Mark  these  words,  my  Lord,  and  sture  not  at  ^  the 
speaking  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  the  same  Apostle  writing  to  his 
2  Tim  2  scholar  Timothy,  says,  '  Instruct  with  meekness  those  that  are 
contrary  minded,  if  that  God  at  any  time  will  give  them  repentance, 
that  they  may  know  the  truth,  and  that  they  may  come  to  amend- 
ment, out  of  the  snare  of  the  Devil,  which  are  taken  of  him  at  his 
will.'  If  your  Lordship  rightly  consider  these  sentences,  ye  shall 
not  only  find  my  words  to  be  the  words  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  but  also 
the  conditions  which  I  [am  in]  use  to  add,  to  have  the  assurance  of 
God's  Scriptures." 

"  But  they  spake  nothing  against  kings  in  special,"  said  Lething- 
ton,  "  and  yet  your  continual  crying  is,  '  The  Queen's  idolatry,  the 
Queen's  Mass,  will  provoke  God's  vengeance.'  " 

"  In  the  former  sentences,"  said  the  other,  "  I  hear  not  kings 
and  queens  excepted,  but  all  unfaithful  are  pronounced  to  stand  in 
one  rank,  and  to  be  in  bondage  to  one  tyrant,  the  Devil.  But  belike, 
my  Lord,  ye  little  regard  the  estate  wherein  they  stand,  when  ye 
would  have  them  so  flattered,  that  the  danger  therefor  should  neither 
be  known,  neither  yet  declared  to  the  poor  people." 

"  Where  will  ye  find,"  said  Lethington,  "  that  any  of  the  Prophets 
did  so  entreat  kings  and  queens,  rulers  or  magistrates  ?  " 

"  In  more  places  than  one,"  said  the  other.  "  Ahab  was  a  King, 
and  Jezebel  was  a  Queen,  and  yet  what  the 'Prophet  Elijah  said  to 
the  one  and  to  the  other,  I  suppose  ye  be  not  ignorant  ?  " 

"  That  was  not  cried  out  before  the  people,"  said  Lethington, 
"  to  make  them  odious  unto  their  subjects." 

"  That  Elijah  said,  '  Dogs  shall  hck  the  blood  of  Ahab,'  "  said 
John  Knox,  "  '  and  eat  the  flesh  of  Jezebel,'  the  Scriptures  assure 
me  ;  but  that  it  was  whispered  in  their  own  ear,  or  in  a  corner, 
I  read  not.  But  the  plain  contrary  appears  to  me,  which  is,  that  both 
the  people  and  the  Court  understood  well  enough  what  the  Prophet 
had  promised  ;  for  so  witnesseth  Jehu,  after  that  God's  vengeance 
had  stricken  Jezebel." 

1  be  not  discontented  with 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  II5 

"  They  were  singular  motions  of  the  Spirit  of  God,"  said  Lething- 
ton,  "  and  appertain  nothing  to  this  our  age." 

"  Then  has  the  Scripture  far  deceived  me,"  said  the  other  ; 
*'  for  Saint  Paul  teaches  me,  that  '  Whatsoever  is  written  within 
the  Holy  Scriptures,  the  same  is  written  for  our  instruction.'  And 
my  Master  said,  that  '  Every  learned  and  wise  scribe  brings  forth 
his  treasure,  both  things  old  and  things  new.'  And  the  Prophet 
Jeremiah  affirms,  that  '  Every  realm  and  every  city  that  likewise 
offends  as  then  did  Jerusalem,  should  likewise  be  punished.'  Why 
then  the  facts  of  the  ancient  Prophets,  and  the  fearful  judgments  of 
God  executed  before  us  upon  the  disobedient,  appertain  not  unto  this 
our  age,  I  neither  see  nor  yet  can  understand.  But  now,  to  put  end 
to  this  head,  my  Lord  (said  he),  the  Prophets  of  God  have  not  spared 
to  rebuke  wicked  kings,  as  well  in  their  face  as  before  the  people  and 
subjects.  Elisha  feared  not  to  say  to  Kingjehoram,  'What  have  I 
to  do  with  thee  ?  Get  thee  to  the  Prophets  of  thy  father,  and  to  the 
Prophets  of  thy  mother  ;  for  as  the  Lord  of  Hosts  lives,  in  whose 
sight  I  stand,  if  it  were  not  that  I  regard  the  presence  of  Jehosaphat, 
the  King  of  Judah,  I  would  not  have  looked  toward  thee,  nor  seen 
thee.'  Plain  it  is,  that  the  Prophet  was  a  subject  in  the  kingdom  of 
Israel,  and  yet  how  little  reverence  he  gives  to  the  King,  we  hear. 
Jeremiah  the  Prophet  was  commanded  to  cry  to  the  King  and  to  the 
Queen,  and  to  say,  '  Behave  yourselves  lowly  ;  execute  justice  and 
judgment ;  or  else  your  carcasses  shall  be  cast  to  the  heat  of  the  day, 
and  unto  the  frost  of  the  night.'  Unto  Coniah,  Shall um  and 
Zedekiah,  he  speaks  in  special,  and  shows  unto  them  in  his  public 
sermons  their  miserable  ends  ;  and  therefore  ye  ought  not  to  think 
it  strange,  my  Lord  (said  he),  that  the  servants  of  God  mark  the  vice 
of  kings  and  queens,  even  as  well  as  of  other  offenders,  and  that 
because  their  sins  be  more  noisome  to  the  Commonwealth  than  are 
the  sins  of  inferior  persons." 

The  most  part  of  this  reasoning,  Secretary  Lethington  leaned 
upon  the  Master  of  Maxwell's  breast,  who  said,  "  I  am  almost 
weary  :  I  would  that  some  other  would  reason  in  the  chief  head, 
which  is  not  touched." 

Then  the  Earl  of  Morton,  Chancellor,^  commanded  Mr.  George 
Hay  to  reason  against  John  Knox,  in  the  head  of  Obedience  due  unto 
Magistrates  ;  who  began  so  to  do.  Unto  whom  John  Knox  said, 
"  Brother,  that  ye  shall  reason  in  my  contrary  I  am  well  content, 

^  James,  fourth  Earl  of  Morton.    He  appears  as  Chancellor  in  January  1563.   {Register 
Privy  Council  0/  Scotland,  i,  228) 


I  1 6  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

because  I  know  you  both  a  man  of  learning  and  of  modesty  :  but 
that  ye  shall  oppose  yourself  in  the  truth  whereof,  I  suppose,  your 
own  conscience  is  no  less  persuaded  than  is  mine,  I  cannot  well 
approve  ;  for  I  would  be  sorry  that  I  and  ye  should  be  reputed  to 
reason  as  two  scholars  of  Pythagoras,  to  show  the  quickness  of  our 
engine,^  as  it  were  to  reason  on  both  the  parts.  I  protest  here  before 
God,  that  whatsoever  I  sustain,  I  do  the  same  of  conscience  ;  yea, 
I  dare  no  more  sustain  a  proposition  known  unto  myself  untrue,  than 
that  I  dare  teach  false  doctrine  in  the  public  place.  And  therefore 
Brother,  if  conscience  move  you  to  oppose  yourself  to  that  doctrine, 
which  ye  have  heard  of  my  mouth  in  that  matter,  do  it  boldly  :  it 
shall  never  offend  me.  But  that  ye  shall  be  found  to  oppose  yourself 
unto  me,  ye  being  persuaded  in  the  same  truth,  I  say  yet  again,  it 
pleases  me  not  ;  for  therein  may  be  greater  inconvenience  than 
either  ye  or  I  do  consider  for  the  present." 

The  said  Mr.  George  answered,  "  That  I  would  oppose  myself 
unto  you  as  willing  to  impugn  or  confute  that  head  of  doctrine 
which  not  only  ye,  but  many  others,  yea,  and  I  myself  have  affirmed, 
far  be  it  from  me  ;  for  so  should  I  be  found  contrarious  to  myself. 
For  my  Lord  Secretary  knows  my  judgment  in  that  head." 

"  Marry  !  "  said  the  Secretary,  "  ye  are  well  the  worst  of  the  two  ; 
for  I  remember  well  your  reasoning  when  the  Queen  was  in  Carrick." 

"  Well,"  said  John  Knox,  "  seeing,  Brother,  that  God  has  made 
you  to  occupy  the  chair  of  verity,  wherein,  I  am  sure,  we  will  agree 
in  all  principal  heads  of  doctrine,  let  it  never  be  said  that  we  dis- 
agree in  disputation."  John  Knox  was  moved  thus  to  speak,  because 
he  understood  more  of  the  craft  than  the  other  did. 

"  Well,"  said  Lethington,  "  I  am  somewhat  better  provided  in 
this  last  head  than  I  was  in  the  other  two.  Mr.  Knox  (said  he), 
yesterday  ^  we  heard  your  judgment  upon  the.  13th  [chapter  of  the 
Epistle]  to  the  Romans  ;  we  heard  the  mind  of  the  Apostle  well 
opened  ;  we  heard  the  causes  why  God  has  established  Powers 
upon  the  earth  ;  we  heard  the  necessity  that  mankind  has  of  the  same ; 
and  we  heard  the  duty  of  Magistrates  sufficiently  declared.  But 
in  two  things  I  was  offended,  and  I  think  some  more  of  my  Lords 
that  then  were  present.  The  one  was,  ye  made  difference  betwix 
the  ordinance  of  God  and  the  persons  that  were  placed  in  authority  ; 
and  ye  affirmed  that  men  might  refuse  ^  the  persons  and  yet  not  offend 

•  genius 

"  Probably  the  "exhortation  and  prayer"  of  25  June  1564.    [Bookeofthe  Uiiiversall Kirk, 
i,  46)  "  ?  lege  resist 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  I  I  "] 

against  God's  ordinance.  This  is  the  one  ;  the  other  ye  had  no  time 
to  explain  ;  but  this,  methought,  ye  meant,  that  subjects  were  not 
bound  to  obey  their  princes  if  they  commanded  unlawful  things  ; 
but  that  they  might  resist  their  princes,  and  were  not  ever  bound  to 
suffer." 

"  In  very  deed,"  said  the  other,  "  ye  have  rightly  both  marked 
my  words,  and  understood  my  mind  ;  for  of  that  same  judgment 
I  have  long  been,  and  so  yet  I  remain." 

"  How  will  ye  prove  your  division  and  difference,"  said  Lething- 
ton,  "  and  that  the  person  placed  in  authority  may  be  resisted,  and 
God's  ordinance  not  transgressed,  seeing  that  the  Apostle  says,  '  He 
that  resists  [the  power],  resisteth  the  ordinance  of  God.'  " 

"  My  Lord,"  said  he,  "  the  plain  words  of  the  Apostle  make 
the  difference  ;  and  the  facts  ^  of  many  approved  by  God  prove  my 
affirmative.  First,  The  Apostle  affirms,  that  the  powers  are  ordained 
of  God,  for  the  preservation  of  quiet  and  peaceable  men,  and  for 
the  punishment  of  malefactors  ;  whereof  it  is  plain,  That  the  ordi- 
nance of  God,  and  the  power  given  unto  man,  is  one  thing,  and  the 
person  clad  with  the  power  or  with  the  authority,  is  another  ;  for 
God's  ordinance  is  the  conservation  of  mankind,  the  punishment  of 
vice,  the  maintaining  of  virtue,  which  is  in  itself  holy,  just,  constant, 
stable,  and  perpetual.  But  men  clad  with  the  authority,  are  com- 
monly profane  and  unjust  ;  yea,  they  are  mutable  and  transitory,  and 
subject  to  corruption,  as  God  threateneth  them  by  his  Prophet  David, 
saying,  '  I  have  said.  Ye  are  gods,  and  every  one  of  you  the  sons  of 
the  Most  Highest ;  but  ye  shall  die  as  men,  and  the  Princes  shall  fall 
like  others.'  Here  I  am  assured,  that  persons,  the  soul  and  body  of 
wicked  princes,  are  threatened  with  death.  I  think  that  such  ye  will 
not  affirm  is  the  authority,  the  ordinance  and  the  power,  wherewith 
God  has  endued  such  persons ;  for  as  I  have  said,  as  it  is  holy,  so  it  is 
the  permanent  will  of  God.  And  now,  my  Lord,  that  the  Prince  may 
be  resisted,  and  yet  the  ordinance  of  God  not  violated,  it  is  evident  ; 
for  the  people  resisted  Saul,  when  he  had  sworn  by  the  living  God 
that  Jonathan  should  die.  The  people  (I  say),  swore  in  the  contrary, 
and  delivered  Jonathan,  so  that  one  hair  of  his  head  fell  not.  Now, 
Saul  was  the  anointed  King,  and  they  were  his  subjects,  and  yet  they 
so  resisted  him  that  they  made  him  no  better  than  mansworn." 

"  I  doubt,"  said  Lethington,  "  if  in  so  doing  the  people  did 
well." 

"  The  Spirit  of  God,"  said  the  other,  "  accuses  them  not  of  any 

'  deeds  ;  actions 


Il8  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

crime,  but  rather  praises  them,  and  damns  the  King,  as  well  for  his 
foolish  vow  and  law  made  without  God,  as  for  his  cruel  mind  that 
so  severely  would  have  punished  an  innocent  man.  But  herein  I 
shall  not  stand  :  this  that  follows  shall  confirm  the  former.  This 
same  Saul  commanded  Ahimelech  and  the  Priests  of  the  Lord  to 
be  slain,  because  they  had  committed  treason,  as  he  alleged,  for  inter- 
communing  with  David,  His  guard  and  principal  servants  would 
not  obey  his  unjust  commandment  ;  but  Doeg  the  flatterer  put  the 
King's  cruelty  to  execution.  I  will  not  ask  your  judgment,  Whether 
that  the  servants  of  the  King,  in  not  obeying  his  commandment,  re- 
sisted God  or  not  ?  Or  whether  Doeg,  in  murdering  the  Priests,  gave 
obedience  to  a  just  authority  ?  For  I  have  the  Spirit  of  God,  speaking 
by  the  mouth  of  David,  to  assure  me  of  the  one  as  well  as  of  the  other  ; 
for  he,  in  his  52nd  Psalm,  damns  that  fact  as  a  most  cruel  murder, 
and  affirms  that  God  would  punish,  not  only  the  commander,  but 
the  merciless  executor.  And  therefore,  I  conclude,  that  they  who 
gainstood  his  commandment,  resisted  not  the  ordinance  of  God, 

"  And  now,  my  Lord,  to  answer  to  the  place  of  the  Apostle  who 
affirms, '  That  such  as  resists  the  power,  resists  the  ordinance  of  God '  ; 
I  say,  that  the  power  in  that  place  is  not  to  be  understood  of  the 
unjust  commandment  of  men,  but  of  the  just  power  wherewith  God 
has  armed  his  Magistrates  and  Lieutenants  to  punish  sin  and  main- 
tain virtue.  As  if  any  man  should  enterprise  to  take  from  the 
hands  of  a  lawful  judge  a  murderer,  an  adulterer,  or  any  other  male- 
factor that  by  God's  law  deserved  death,  this  same  man  resisted 
God's  ordinance,  and  procured  to  himself  vengeance  and  damna- 
tion, because  that  he  stayed  God's  sword  to  strike.  But  so  it  is  not, 
if  that  men  in  the  fear  of  God  oppose  themselves  to  the  fury  and 
blind  rage  of  princes  ;  for  so  they  resist  not  God,  but  the  Devil,  who 
abuses  the  sword  and  authority  of  God."  ' 

"  I  understand  sufficiently,"  said  Lethington,  "  what  ye  mean  ; 
and  to  the  one  part  I  will  not  oppose  myself.  But  I  doubt  of  the  other. 
For  if  the  Queen  would  command  me  [to]  slay  John  Knox,  because 
she  is  offended  at  him,  I  would  not  obey  her.  But,  and  she  would 
command  others  to  do  it,  or  yet  by  a  colour  of  justice  take  his  life 
from  him,  I  cannot  tell  if  I  [would]  be  found  to  defend  him  against 
the  Queen  and  against  her  officers," 

"  Under  protestation,"  said  the  other,  "  that  the  auditure  ^ 
think  not  that  I  seek  favours  to  myself,  I  say,  my  Lord,  that  if  ye  be 
persuaded  of  my  innocence,  and  if  God  has  given  unto  you  such  a 

'  audience 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  II 9 

power  and  credit  as  might  deliver  me,  and  yet  suffered  me  to  perish, 
that  in  so  doing  ye  should  be  criminal  and  guilty  of  my  blood." 

"  Prove  that,  and  win  the  play,"  said  Lethington. 

"  Well,  my  Lord,"  said  the  other,  "  remember  your  promise, 
and  I  shall  be  short  of  my  probation.  The  Prophet  Jeremiah  was 
apprehended  by  Priests  and  Prophets  (who  were  a  part  of  the 
authority  within  Jerusalem),  and  by  the  multitude  of  the  people, 
and  this  sentence  was  pronounced  against  him,  '  Thou  shalt  die  the 
death  ;  for  thou  hast  said,  This  house  shall  be  like  Shiloh,  and  this 
city  shall  be  desolate  without  an  habitant,'  The  Princes  hearing  the 
uproar,  came  from  the  King's  house  and  sat  down  in  judgment  in  the 
entry  of  the  new  gate  of  the  Lord's  house,  and  there  the  Priests  and 
the  Prophets  before  the  Princes,  and  before  all  the  people,  intended  ^ 
their  accusation  in  these  words,  '  This  man  is  worthy  to  die,  for  he 
has  prophesied  against  this  city,  as  your  ears  have  heard.'  Jeremiah 
answered,  '  That  whatsoever  he  had  spoken  proceeded  from  God  ; 
and  therefore  (said  he),  as  for  me,  I  am  in  your  hands  :  do  with  me 
as  ye  think  good  and  right  :  But  know  ye  for  certain,  that  if  ye  put 
me  to  death,  ye  shall  surely  bring  innocent  blood  upon  your  souls, 
and  upon  this  city,  and  upon  the  habitations  thereof ;  for  of  truth, 
the  Lord  has  sent  me  unto  you,  to  speak  all  these  words.'  Now,  my 
Lord,  if  the  Princes  and  the  whole  people  should  have  been  guilty 
of  the  Prophet's  blood,  how  shall  ye  or  others  be  judged  innocent 
before  God,  if  ye  shall  suffer  the  blood  of  such  as  have  not  deserved 
death  to  be  shed,  when  that  ye  may  save  it  ?  " 

"  The  cases  are  nothing  like,"  said  Lethington. 

"  And  I  would  learn,"  said  the  other,  "  wherein  the  dissimilitude 
stands." 

"  First,"  said  Lethington,  "  the  King  had  not  condemned  him 
to  the  death.  And  next,  the  false  Prophets  and  the  Priests  and  the 
people  accused  him  without  a  cause,  and  therefore  they  could  not 
but  be  guilty  of  his  blood." 

"  Neither  of  these,"  said  John  Knox,  "  fights  against  my  argu- 
ment ;  for  albeit  the  King  was  neither  present,  nor  yet  had  con- 
demned him,  yet  were  the  Princes  and  chief  Councillors  there  sitting 
in  judgment,  who  represented  the  King's  person  and  authority, 
hearing  the  accusation  laid  unto  the  charge  of  the  Prophet  ;  and 
therefore  he  forewarns  them  of  the  danger,  as  before  I  said,  to  wit, 
that  in  case  he  should  be  condemned,  and  so  put  to  death,  that  the 
King,  the  Council,  and  the  whole  city  of  Jersualem,  should  be  guilty 

*  directed 


120  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

of  his  blood,  because  he  had  committed  no  crime  worthy  of  death. 
And  if  ye  think  that  they  should  have  been  all  criminal  only  because 
that  they  all  accused  him,  the  plain  text  witnesses  the  contrary  ;  for 
the  Princes  defended  him,  and  so  no  doubt  did  a  great  part  of  the 
people  ;  and  yet  he  boldly  affirms,  that  they  should  be  all  guilty 
of  his  blood  if  that  he  should  be  put  to  death.  And  the  prophet 
Ezekiel  gives  the  reason  why  all  are  guilty  of  a  common  corruption, 
'  Because,'  says  he,  '  I  sought  one  man  amongst  them  that  should 
make  up  the  hedge,  and  stand  in  the  gap  before  me  for  the  land,  that 
I  should  not  destroy  it,  but  I  found  none  ;  therefore,  have  I  poured 
my  indignation  upon  them.'  Hereof,  my  Lord  (said  he),  it  is  plain, 
that  God  craves  not  only  that  a  man  do  no  iniquity  in  his  own 
person,  but  also  that  he  oppose  himself  to  all  iniquity,  so  far  forth 
as  into  him  lies." 

"  Then  will  ye,"  said  Lethington,  "  make  subjects  to  control  their 
princes  and  rulers  ?  " 

"  And  what  harm,"  said  the  other,  "  should  the  common- 
wealth receive,  if  that  the  corrupt  affections  of  ignorant  rulers  were 
moderated,  and  so  bridled  by  the  wisdom  and  discretion  of  godly 
subjects,  that  they  should  do  wrong  nor  violence  to  no  man  ?  " 

"  All  this  reasoning,"  said  Lethington,  "  is  not  of  the  purpose  ; 
for  we  reason  as  if  the  Queen  should  become  such  an  enemy  to  our 
religion,  that  she  should  persecute  it,  and  put  innocent  men  to  death  ; 
which  I  am  assured  she  never  thought,  nor  never  will  do.  For  if 
I  should  see  her  begin  at  that  end,  yea,  if  I  should  suspect  any  such 
thing  in  her,  I  should  be  as  far  forward  in  that  argument  as  ye  or  any 
other  within  this  Realm.  But  there  is  not  such  a  thing.  Our 
question  is.  Whether  that  we  may  and  ought  to  suppress  the  Qjueen's 
Mass  ?    Or  whether  her  idolatry  shall  be  laid  to  our  charge  ?  " 

"  What  ye  may  [do],"  said  the  other,  "  by  force,  I  dispute  not  ; 
but  what  ye  may  and  ought  to  do  by  God's  express  commandment, 
that  I  can  tell.  Idolatry  ought  not  only  to  be  suppressed,  but  the 
idolater  ought  to  die  the  death,  unless  that  we  will  accuse  God." 

"  I  know,"  said  Lethington,  "  the  idolater  is  commanded  to  die 
the  death  ;  but  by  whom  ?  " 

"  By  the  people  of  God,"  said  the  other  ;  "  for  the  commandment 
was  given  to  Israel,  as  ye  may  read,  '  Hear,  Israel,'  says  the  Lord, 
'  the  statutes  and  the  ordinances  of  the  Lord  thy  God,'  &c.  Yea, 
a  commandment  was  given,  That  if  it  be  heard  that  idolatry  is 
committed  in  any  one  city,  inquisition  shall  be  taken  ;  and  if  it 
be   found   true,  that   then    the   whole    body   of   the   people   shall 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  121 

arise  and  destroy  that  city,  sparing  in  it  neither  man,  woman,  nor 
child." 

"  But  there  is  no  commandment  given  to  the  people,"  said  the 
Secretary,  "  to  punish  their  King  if  he  be  an  idolater." 

"  I  find  no  more  privilege  granted  unto  kings,"  said  the  other, 
"  by  God,  more  than  unto  the  people,  to  offend  God's  majesty." 

"  I  grant,"  said  Lethington  ;  "  but  yet  the  people  may  not  be 
judges  unto  their  King  to  punish  him,  albeit  he  be  an  idolater." 

"  God,"  said  the  other,  "  is  the  Universal  Judge,  as  well  unto 
the  King  as  to  the  people  ;  so  that  what  his  word  commands  to  be 
punished  in  the  one,  is  not  to  be  absolved  in  the  other." 

"  We  agree  in  that,"  said  Lethington  ;  "  but  the  people  may  not 
execute  God's  judgment,  but  must  leave  it  unto  Himself,  who  will 
either  punish  it  by  death,  by  war,  by  imprisonment,  or  by  some  other 
plagues." 

"  I  know  the  last  part  of  your  reason,"  said  John  Knox,  "  to  be 
true  ;  but  for  the  first,  to  wit,  that  the  people,  yea,  or  a  part  of  the 
people  may  not  execute  God's  judgments  against  their  King,  being 
an  oflfender,  I  am  assured  ye  have  no  other  warrant  except  your  own 
imagination,  and  the  opinion  of  such  as  more  fear  to  offend  princes 
than  God." 

"  Why  say  ye  so  ?  "  said  Lethington,  "  I  have  the  judgments 
of  the  most  famous  men  within  Europe,  and  of  such  as  ye  yourself 
will  confess  both  godly  and  learned." 

And  with  that  he  called  for  his  papers,  which  produced  by  Mr. 
Robert  Maitland,  he  began  to  read  with  great  gravity  the  judgments 
of  Luther,  Melanchthon,  [and]  the  minds  of  Bucer,  Musculus,i 
and  Calvin,  how  Christians  should  behave  themselves  in  time  of 
persecution  ;  yea,  the  Book  of  Baruch  ^  was  not  omitted  with  this 
conclusion.  "  The  gathering  of  these  things,"  said  he,  "  has  cost 
more  travail  than  I  took  these  seven  years  in  reading  of  any  com- 
mentaries." 

"  The  more  pity,"  said  the  other,  "  and  yet,  what  ye  have  profited 
your  own  cause,  let  others  judge.  But  as  for  my  argument,  I  am 
assured,  ye  have  infirmed  it  nothing  ;  for  your  first  two  witnesses 
speak  against  the  Anabaptists,  who  deny  that  Christians  should  be 
subject  to  magistrates,  or  yet  that  [it]  is  lawful  for  a  Christian  to  be 
a  magistrate  ;  which  opinion  I  no  less  abhor  than  ye  do,  or  any  other 
that  fives  do.  The  others  speak  of  Christians,  subject  unto  tyrants 
and  infidels,  so  dispersed  that  they  have  no  other  force  but  only  to 

'  Andreas  Musculus,  the  German  divine  2  in  the  Apocrypha 


122  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

sob  to  God  for  deliverance.  That  such  indeed  should  hazard  any 
further  than  these  godly  men  will  them,  I  cannot  hastily  be  of 
counsel.  But  my  argument  has  another  ground  ;  for  I  speak  of  the 
people  assembled  together  in  one  body  of  a  Commonwealth,  unto 
whom  God  has  given  sufficient  force,  not  only  to  resist,  but  also  to 
suppress  all  kind  of  open  idolatry  :  and  such  a  people  yet  again  I 
affirm,  are  bound  to  keep  their  land  clean  and  unpolluted.  And  that 
this  my  division  shall  not  appear  strange  unto  you,  ye  shall  under- 
stand that  God  required  one  thing  of  Abraham  and  of  his  seed  when 
he  and  they  were  strangers  and  pilgrims  in  Egypt  and  Canaan  ; 
and  another  thing  required  he  of  them  when  they  were  delivered 
from  the  bondage  of  Egypt,  and  the  possession  of  the  land  of  Canaan 
[was]  granted  unto  them.  At  the  first,  and  during  all  the  time  of 
their  bondage,  God  craved  no  more  but  that  Abraham  should  not 
defile  himself  with  idolatry.  Neither  was  he,  nor  yet  his  posterity 
commanded  to  destroy  the  idols  that  were  in  Canaan  or  in  Egypt. 
But  when  God  gave  unto  them  the  possession  of  the  land,  he  gave  unto 
them  this  strait  commandment,  '  Beware  that  you  make  league  or 
confederacy  with  the  inhabitants  of  this  land  :  give  not  thy  sons 
unto  their  daughters,  nor  yet  give  thy  daughters  unto  their  sons. 
But  this  shall  ye  do  unto  them,  cut  down  their  groves,  destroy  their 
images,  break  down  their  altars,  and  leave  tliou  no  kind  of  re- 
membrance of  those  abominations  which  the  inhabitants  of  the  land 
used  before  :  for  thou  art  an  holy  people  unto  the  Lord  thy  God. 
Defile  not  thyself,  therefore,  with  their  gods.' 

"  To  this  same  commandment,  I  say,  are  ye,  my  Lords,  and  all 
such  as  have  professed  the  Lord  Jesus  within  this  Realm  bound. 
For  God  has  wrought  no  less  miracle  upon  you,  both  spiritual  and 
corporal,  than  he  did  unto  the  carnal  seed  of  Abraham.  For  in  what 
estate  your  bodies  and  this  poor  Realm  were,  within  these  seven  years, 
yourselves  cannot  be  ignorant.  You  and  it  were  both  in  bondage 
of  a  strange  nation  ;  and  what  tyrants  rang  ^  over  your  conscience, 
God  perchance  may  let  you  feel,  because  that  ye  do  not  rightly 
acknowledge  the  benefit  received.  When  our  poor  Brethren  before 
us  gave  their  bodies  to  the  flames  of  fire,  for  the  testimony  of  the 
truth,  and  when  scarcely  could  ten  be  found  into  a  country,  that 
rightly  knew  God,  it  had  been  foolishness  to  have  craved  either  ol 
the  Nobility,  or  of  the  mean  subjects,  the  suppressing  of  idolatry  ; 
for  that  had  been  nothing  but  to  have  exposed  the  simple  sheep  in 
a  prey  to  the  wolves.    But  since  that  God  has  multiplied  knowledge, 

*  reigned 


THE    REFORMATION   IN    SCOTLAND  123 

yea,  and  has  given  the  victory  to  his  truth,  even  in  the  hands  of  his 
servants,  if  ye  suffer  the  land  again  to  be  defiled,  ye  and  your  Princess 
shall  both  drink  the  cup  of  God's  indignation,  she  for  her  obstinate 
abiding  in  manifest  idolatry  in  this  great  hght  of  the  Evangel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  ye  for  your  permission  and  maintaining  her  in  the  same." 

Lethington  said,  "  In  that  point  we  will  never  agree  ;  and  where 
find  ye,  I  pray  you,  that  ever  any  of  the  Prophets  or  of  the  Apostles 
taught  such  a  doctrine  that  the  people  should  be  plagued  for  the 
idolatry  of  the  Prince  ;  or  yet,  that  the  subjects  might  suppress  the 
idolatry  of  their  rulers,  or  punish  them  for  the  same  ?  " 

"  What  was  the  commission  given  to  the  Apostles,"  said  he, 
"  my  Lord,  we  know  :  it  was  to  preach  and  plant  the  Evangel  of 
Jesus  Christ,  where  darkness  afore  had  dominion  ;  and  therefore 
it  behoved  them,  first  to  let  them  see  the  light  before  that  they  should 
will  them  to  put  to  their  hands  to  suppress  idolatry.  What  precepts 
the  Apostles  gave  unto  the  faithful  in  particular,  other  than  that  they 
commanded  all  to  flee  from  idolatry,  I  will  not  affirm  :  But  I  find 
two  things  which  the  faithful  did  ;  the  one  was,  they  assisted  their 
preachers,  even  against  the  rulers  and  magistrates  ;  the  other  was, 
they  suppressed  idolatry  wheresoever  God  gave  unto  them  force, 
asking  no  leave  at  the  Emperor,  nor  of  his  deputes.  Read  the  ecclesi- 
astical history,  and  ye  shall  find  example  sufficient.  And  as  to  the 
doctrine  of  the  Prophets,  we  know  they  were  interpreters  of  the  law 
of  God  ;  and  we  know  they  spake  as  well  to  the  kings  as  to  the  people. 
I  read  that  neither  of  both  would  hear  them  ;  and  therefore  came  the 
plague  of  God  upon  both.  But  that  they  more  flattered  kings  than 
that  they  did  the  people,  I  cannot  be  persuaded.  Now,  G<xi's  laws 
pronounce  death,  as  before  I  have  said,  to  idolaters  without  exception 
of  any  person.  Now,  how  the  Prophets  could  rightly  interpret  the 
law,  and  show  the  causes  of  God's  judgments,  which  ever  they 
threatened  should  follow  idolatry,  and  [the]  rest  of  [the]  abominations 
that  accompany  it  (for  it  is  never  alone  ;  but  still  corrupt  religion 
brings  with  it  a  filthy  and  corrupt  life),  how,  I  say,  the  Prophets 
could  reprove  the  vices,  and  not  show  the  people  their  duty,  I  under- 
stand not.  And  therefore  I  constantly  beheve  that  the  doctrine  of 
the  Prophets  was  so  sensible,^  that  the  kings  understood  their  own 
abominations,  and  the  people  understood  what  they  ought  to  have 
done,  in  punishing  and  repressing  them.  But  because  that  the  most 
part  of  the  people  were  no  less  rebellious  unto  God  than  were  their 
princes,  therefore  the  one  and  the  other  convened  against  God  and 

•  evident ;  easy  to  be  perceived 
((553)  VOL   II     9 


124  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

against  his  servants.  And  yet,  my  Lord,  the  facts  of  some  Prophets 
are  so  evident,  that  thereof  we  may  collect  what  doctrine  they  taught  ; 
for  it  were  no  small  absurdity  to  affirm  that  their  facts  should  repugn 
to  their  doctrine." 

"  I  think,"  said  Lethington,  "ye  mean  of  the  history  of  Jehu. 
What  will  ye  prove  thereby  ?  " 

"  The  chief  head,"  said  John  Knox,  "  that  ye  deny,  to  wit,  That 
the  Prophets  never  taught  that  it  appertained  to  the  people  to  punish 
the  idolatry  of  their  kings  ;  the  contrary  whereof  I  affirm  :  And 
for  the  probation,  I  am  ready  to  produce  the  fact  of  one  Prophet  ; 
for  ye  know,  my  Lord,  said  he,  that  Elisha  sent  one  of  the  children 
of  the  Prophets  to  anoint  Jehu,  who  gave  him  in  commandment  to 
destroy  the  house  of  his  master  Ahab  for  the  idolatry  committed  by 
him,  and  for  the  innocent  blood  that  Jezebel  his  wicked  wife  had 
shed.  Which  he  obeyed,  and  put  in  full  execution  ;  for  the  which 
God  promised  unto  him  the  stability  of  the  kingdom  to  the  fourth 
generation.  Now,"  said  he,  "here  is  the  fact  of  one  Prophet,  that 
proves  that  subjects  were  commanded  to  execute  judgments  upon 
their  King  and  Prince." 

"  There  is  enough,"  said  Lethington,  "  to  be  answered  thereto  ; 
for  Jehu  was  a  King  before  he  put  anything  in  execution  ;  and 
besides  this,  the  fact  is  extraordinary,  and  ought  not  to  be  imitated." 

"  My  Lord,"  said  the  other,  "  he  was  a  mere  subject,  and  no 
King  when  the  Prophet's  servant  came  unto  him  ;  yea,  and  albeit 
that  his  fellow  captains,  hearing  of  the  message,  blew  the  trumpet, 
and  said,  '  Jehu  is  King  '  ;  yet  I  doubt  not,  but  Jezebel  both  thought 
and  said,  '  He  was  a  traitor  '  ;  and  so  did  many  others  that  were  in 
Israel  and  in  Samaria.  And  as  touching  that  ye  allege,  that  the 
fact  was  extraordinary,  and  is  not  to  be  imitated,  I  say,  that  it  had 
ground  of  God's  ordinary  judgment,  which  eommands  the  idolater 
to  die  the  death  ;  and,  therefore,  I  yet  again  affirm,  that  it  is  to  be 
imitated  of  all  those  that  prefer  the  true  honour,  the  true  worship 
and  glory  of  God,  to  the  affections  of  flesh,  and  of  wicked  princes." 

"  We  are  not  bound  to  imitate  extraordinary  examples,"  said 
Lethington,  "  unless  we  have  the  like  commandment  and  assurance." 

"  I  grant,"  said  the  other,  "  if  the  example  repugn  to  the  law  ; 
as  if  avaricious  and  deceitful  men  would  borrow  gold,  silver,  raiment, 
or  any  other  necessaries  from  their  neighbour,  and  withhold  the  same, 
alleging  that  so  they  might  do,  and  not  offend  God,  because  that  the 
Israelites  did  so  to  the  Egyptians  at  their  departure  forth  of  Egypt. 
[There]  the  example  served  to  no  purpose  unless  that  they  could 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  125 

produce  the  like  cause,  and  the  hke  commandment  that  the  IsraeHtes 
had  ;  and  that  because  their  fact  repugned  to  this  commandment  of 
God,  '  Thou  shak  not  steal.'  But  where  the  example  agrees  with 
the  law,  and  is,  as  it  were,  the  execution  of  God's  judgments  expressed 
in  the  same,  I  say  that  the  example  approved  of  God  stands  to  us 
in  place  of  a  commandment.  For,  as  God  of  his  nature  is  constant, 
immutable,  so  can  he  not  damn  in  the  ages  subsequent  that  which 
he  has  approved  in  his  servants  before  us.  But  in  his  servants  before 
us,  He  by  his  own  commandment  has  approved  that  subjects  have 
not  only  destroyed  their  kings  for  idolatry,  but  also  have  rooted  out 
their  whole  posterity,  so  that  none  of  that  race  was  left  after  to 
empire  above  the  people  of  God." 

"  Whatsoever  they  did,"  said  Lethington,  "  was  done  at  God's 
commandment." 

"  That  fortifies  my  argument,"  said  the  other  ;  "  for  by  God's 
commandment  He  approved  that  subjects  punish  their  princes  for 
idolatry  and  wickedness  by  them  committed." 

"  We  have  not  the  like  commandment,"  said  Lethington. 

"  That  I  deny,"  said  the  other  ;  "  for  the  commandment,  '  The 
idolater  shall  die  the  death,'  is  perpetual,  as  [ye]  yourself  have  granted. 
You  doubted  only  who  should  be  executors  against  the  King  ;  and 
I  said  the  people  of  God,  and  have  sufficiently  proved,  as  I  think,  that 
God  has  raised  up  the  people,  and  by  his  Prophet  has  anointed  a 
King  to  take  vengeance  upon  the  King,  and  upon  his  posterity. 
Which  fact,  God  since  that  time  has  never  retreated  ^  ;  and,  therefore, 
to  me  it  remains  for  a  constant  and  clean  commandment  to  all  the 
people  professing  God,  and  having  the  power  to  punish  vice,  what 
they  ought  to  do  in  the  like  case.  If  the  people  had  enterprised  any- 
thing without  God's  commandment,  we  might  have  doubted  whether 
they  had  done  well  or  evil  ;  but  seeing  that  God  did  bring  the 
execution  of  his  law  again  in  practice,  after  that  it  was  come  in 
oblivion  and  contempt,  what  reasonable  man  can  doubt  now  of 
God's  will,  unless  we  will  doubt  of  all  things  which  God  renews  not 
unto  us  by  miracles,  as  it  were  from  age  to  age  ?  But  I  am  assured, 
that  the  answer  of  Abraham  unto  the  rich  man  who,  being  into  hell, 
desired  that  Lazarus,  or  some  of  the  dead,  should  be  sent  unto  his 
brethren  and  friends,  to  forewarn  them  of  his  incredible  pain  and 
torments,  and  that  they  should  behave  themselves  so  that  they 
should  not  come  in  that  place  of  torment  :  the  answer,  I  say,  given 
unto  him,  shall  confound  such  as  crave  further  approbation  of  God's 

*  withdrawn 


2 


126  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

will  than  is  already  expressed  within  his  holy  Scriptures  ;  for 
Abraham  said,  '  They  have  Moses  and  the  Prophets,  whom  if  they 
will  not  believe,  neither  will  they  believe  albeit  that  one  of  the  dead 
should  rise.'  Even  so,  I  say,  my  Lord,  that  such  as  will  not  be  taught 
what  they  ought  to  do,  by  commandment  of  God  once  given,  and 
once  put  in  practice,  will  not  believe  nor  obey,  albeit  that  God 
should  send  angels  from  heaven  to  instruct  that  doctrine." 

"  Ye  have  but  produced  one  example,"  said  Lethington. 

"  One  sufficeth,"  said  the  other  ;  "  but  yet,  God  be  praised, 
2  Chron.  we  lack  not  others  ;  for  the  whole  people  conspired  against  Amaziah, 
King  of  Judah,  after  that  he  had  turned  away  from  the  Lord,  followed 
him  to  Lachish  and  slew  him,  and  took  Uzziah  and  anointed  him 
King  instead  of  his  father.  The  people  had  not  altogether  forgotten 
the  league  and  covenant  which  was  made  betwix  their  King  and 
them,  at  the  inauguration  of  Joash,  his  father,  to  wit,  '  That  the 
King  and  the  people  should  be  the  people  of  the  Lord,'  and  then 
should  they  be  his  faithful  subjects.  From  the  which  covenant, 
when  that  first  the  father,  and  after  the  son  declined,  they  were 
both  punished  to  the  death,  Joash  by  his  own  servants,  and  Amaziah 
by  the  whole  people." 

"  I  doubt,"  said  Lethington,  "  whether  they  did  well  or  not," 

"  It  shall  be  free  for  you,"  said  the  other,  "  to  doubt  as  ye  please, 
but  where  I  find  execution  according  to  God's  laws,  and  God  himself 
not  to  accuse  the  doers,  I  dare  not  doubt  of  the  equity  of  their  cause. 
And  further,  it  appears  unto  me  that  God  gave  sufficient  approba- 
tion and  allowance  to  their  fact  ;  for  he  blessed  them  with  victory, 
peace,  and  prosperity,  the  space  of  fifty-two  years  thereafter." 

"  But  prosperity,"  said  Lethington,  "  does  not  always  prove  that 
God  approves  the  facts  of  men." 

"  Yes,"  said  the  other  ;  "  when  the  facts  of  men  agree  with  the 
law  of  God,  and  are  rewarded  according  to  God's  own  promise, 
expressed  in  his  law,  I  say,  that  the  prosperity  succeeding  the  fact 
is  most  infallible  assurance  that  God  has  approved  that  fact.  Now 
so  it  is,  that  God  has  promised  in  his  law,  that  when  his  people  shall 
exterminate  and  destroy  such  as  decline  from  Him,  that  He  will  bless 
them,  and  multiply  them,  as  He  has  promised  unto  their  fathers. 
But  so  it  is,  that  Amaziah  turned  from  God  ;  for  so  the  texts  do  wit- 
ness ;  and  plain  it  is  the  people  slew  their  King  ;  and  like  plain  it  is, 
that  God  blessed  them  :  Therefore,  yet  again  conclude  I,  that  God 
approved  their  fact,  in  so  far  as  it  was  done  according  to  his  com- 
mandment, [and]  was  blessed  according  to  his  promise." 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  127 

"  Well,"  said  Lethington,  "  I  think  not  the  ground  so  sure  as  I 
durst  build  my  conscience  thereupon." 

"  I  pray  God,"  said  the  other,  "  that  your  conscience  have  no 
worse  ground  than  is  this,  whensoever  ye  shall  begin  that  like  work 
which  God  in  your  own  eyes  has  already  blessed.  And  now,  my 
Lord  (said  he),  I  have  but  one  example  to  produce,  and  then  I  will 
put  an  end  to  my  reasoning,  because  I  weary  longer  to  stand." 
(Commandment  was  given  that  he  should  sit  down  ;  but  he  refused 
it,  and  said,  "  Melancholious  reasons  would  have  some  mirth  inter- 
mixed.") "  My  last  example  (said  he),  my  Lord,  is  this  :  Uzziah 
the  King,  not  content  of  his  royal  estate,  malapertly  took  upon  him 
to  enter  within  the  temple  of  the  Lord,  to  burn  incense  upon  the  altar 
of  incense  ;  '  And  Azariah  the  priest  went  in  after  him,  and  with  him 
fourscore  priests  of  the  Lord,  valiant  men,  and  they  withstood  Uzziah 
the  King,  and  said  unto  him.  It  pertaineth  [to]  thee  not,  Uzziah,  to 
burn  incense  unto  the  Lord,  but  to  the  priests,  the  sons  of  Aaron, 
that  are  consecrated  to  offer  incense  :  Go  forth  of  the  sanctuary, 
for  thou  hast  transgressed,  and  you  shall  have  no  honour  of  the  Lord 
God.'  Hereof,  my  Lord,  I  conclude,  that  subjects  not  only  may, 
but  also  ought  to  withstand  and  resist  their  princes,  whensoever 
they  do  anything  that  expressly  repugns  to  God,  his  law,  or  holy 
ordinance." 

"  They  that  withstood  the  King,"  said  Lethington,  "  were  not 
simple  subjects,  but  were  the  priests  of  the  Lord,  and  figures  of 
Christ,  and  such  priests  have  we  none  this  day,  to  withstand  kings 
if  they  do  wrong." 

"  That  the  High  Priest  was  the  figure  of  Christ,"  said  the  other, 
"  I  grant  :  but  that  he  was  not  a  subject,  that  I  deny.  For  I  am 
assured,  that  he  in  his  priesthood  had  no  prerogative  above  those  that 
had  passed  before  him.  Now,  so  it  is,  that  Aaron  was  subject  unto 
Moses,  and  called  him  his  Lord.  Samuel,  being  both  prophet  and 
priest,  subjected  himself  to  Saul,  after  he  was  inaugurated  of  the 
people.  Zadok  bowed  before  David  ;  and  Abiathar  was  deposed 
fi'om  the  priesthood  by  Solomon  :  which  all  confessed  themselves 
subjects  to  the  kings,  albeit  that  therewith  they  ceased  not  to  be  the 
figures  of  Christ.  And  whereas  ye  say,  that  we  have  no  such  priests  this 
day,  I  might  answer,  that  neither  have  we  such  kings  this  day  as 
then  were  anointed  at  God's  commandment,  and  sat  upon  the  seat 
of  David,  and  were  no  less  the  figure  of  Christ  Jesus  in  their  just 
administration,  than  were  the  priests  in  their  appointed  office  :  and 
such  kings,  I  am  assured,  we  have  not  now  more  than  that  we  have 


128  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

such  priests  :  for  Christ  Jesus  being  anointed  in  our  nature,  of 
God  his  Father,  both  King,  Priest,  and  Prophet,  has  put  an  end  to 
all  external  unction.^  And  yet,  I  think,  ye  will  not  say  that  God  has 
now  diminished  his  graces  for  those  whom  He  appoints  ambassadors 
betwix  Him  and  his  people,  more  than  that  He  does  from  kings  and 
princes  ;  and  therefore,  why  that  the  servants  of  Jesus  Christ  may 
not  as  justly  withstand  kings  and  princes,  that  this  day  no  less  offends 
God's  majesty  than  Uzziah  did,  I  see  not,  unless  that  ye  will  say 
that  we,  in  the  brightness  of  the  Evangel,  are  not  so  straitly  bound 
to  regard  God's  glory,  nor  yet  his  commandments,  as  were  the  fathers 
that  lived  under  the  dark  shadows  of  the  Law." 

"  Well,"  said  Lethington,  "  I  will  dip  no  further  in  that  head. 
But  how  resisted  the  Priests  the  King  ?  They  only  spake  unto  him 
without  further  violence  intended." 

"  That  they  withstood  him,"  said  the  other,  "  the  text  assures 
me  ;  but  that  they  did  nothing  but  speak,  I  cannot  understand  ; 
for  the  plain  text  affirms  the  contrary,  to  wit,  that  they  caused  him 
hastily  to  depart  from  the  sanctuary,  yea,  and  that  he  was  compelled 
to  depart  :  which  manner  of  speaking,  I  am  assured  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue  imports  other  thing  than  exhorting,  or  commanding  by 
word." 

"  They  did  that,"  said  Lethington,  "  after  that  he  was  espied 
leprous." 

"  They  withstood  him  before,"  said  the  other  ;  "  but  yet  their 
last  fact  confirms  my  proposition  so  evidently,  that  such  as  will 
oppose  them  unto  it,  must  needs  oppose  them  unto  God  ;  for  my 
assertion  is,  that  kings  have  no  privilege  more  than  has  the  people 
to  offend  God's  majesty  ;  and  if  that  so  they  do,  they  are  no  more 
exempted  from  the  punishment  of  the  law  than  is  any  other  subject  ; 
yea,  and  that  subjects  may  not  only  lawfully  oppose  themselves  to 
their  kings,  whensoever  they  do  anything  that  expressedly  repugns 
to  God's  commandment,  but  also  that  they  may  execute  judgment 
upon  them  according  to  God's  law  ;  so  that  if  the  king  be  a  murderer, 
adulterer,  or  idolater,  he  should  suffer  according  to  God's  law,  not 
as  a  king,  but  as  an  offender  ;  and  that  the  people  may  put  God's 
laws  in  execution,  this  histoiy  clearly  proves.  For  how  soon  that  the 
leprosy  appeared  in  his  forehead,  he  was  not  only  compelled  to  depart 
out  of  the  sanctuary,  but  also  he  was  removed  from  all  public  society 

1  Calderwood  tells  us  that  at  the  coronation  of  James  VI,  "  Mr.  Knox  and  other 
preachers  repyned  at  the  ceremonie  of  anointing,  yitt  was  he  anointed."  {History  of  tlie 
Kirk  of  Scotland,  ii,  384) 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  Ii29 

and  administration  of  the  kingdom,  and  was  compelled  to  dwell  in 
a  house  apart,  even  as  the  law  commanded,  and  got  no  greater 
privilege  in  that  case  than  any  other  of  the  people  should  have  done  ; 
and  this  was  executed  by  the  people  ;  for  it  is  no  doubt  more  were 
witnesses  of  his  leprosy  than  the  priests  alone.  But  we  find  none 
oppose  themselves  to  the  sentence  of  God  pronounced  in  his  law 
against  the  leprous  ;  and  therefore,  yet  again  say  I,  that  the  people 
ought  to  execute  God's  law  even  against  their  princes,  when  that 
their  open  crimes  by  God's  law  deserve  death,  but  especially  when 
they  are  such  as  may  infect  the  rest  of  the  multitude.  And  now, 
my  Lords  (said  he),  I  will  reason  no  longer,  for  I  have  spoken  more 
than  I  intended." 

"  And  yet,"  said  Lethington,  "  I  cannot  tell  what  can  be 
concluded." 

"  Albeit  ye  cannot,"  said  the  other,  "  yet  I  am  assured  what  I 
have  proven,  to  wit  : 

"  I.  That  subjects  have  delivered  an  innocent  from  the  hands  of 
their  king,  and  therein  offended  not  God. 

"2.  That  subjects  have  refused  to  strike  innocents  when  a  king 
commanded,  and  in  so  doing  denied  no  just  obedience. 

"  3.  That  such  as  struck  at  the  commandment  of  the  king,  before 
God  were  reputed  murderers. 

"  4.  That  God  has  not  only  of  a  subject  made  a  king,  but  also 
has  armed  subjects  against  their  natural  kings,  and  commanded 
them  to  take  vengeance  upon  them  according  to  his  law. 

"  And,  last.  That  God's  people  have  executed  God's  law  against 
their  king,  having  no  further  regard  to  him  in  that  behalf  than  if  he 
had  been  the  most  simple  subject  within  this  Realm. 

"  And  therefore,  albeit  ye  will  not  understand  what  should  be 
concluded,  yet  I  am  assured  that  not  only  God's  people  may, 
but  also  that  they  are  bound  to  do  the  same  where  the  like 
crimes  are  committed,  and  when  he  gives  unto  them  the  hke 
power." 

"  Well,"  said  Lethington,  "  I  think  ye  shall  not  have  many 
learned  men  of  your  opinion." 

"  My  lord,"  said  the  other,  "  the  truth  ceases  not  to  be  the  truth, 
howsoever  it  be  that  men  either  misknow  it,  or  yet  gainstand  it. 
And  yet  (said  he),  I  praise  my  God,  I  lack  not  the  consent  of  God's 
servants  in  that  head."  And  with  that  he  presented  unto  the  Secretary 
the  Apology  of  Magdeburg  ;  and  willed  him  to  read  the  names  of  the 
ministers  who  had  subscribed  the  defence  of  the  town  to  be  a  most 


130  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

just  defence  ;   and  therewith  added,  "  That  to  resist  a  tyrant,  is  not 
to  resist  God,  nor  yet  his  ordinance."  ^ 

Which  when  he  had  read,  he  scripped  ^  and  said,  "  Homines 
obscuri"  ^    The  other  answered,  "  Dei  tamen  servi."  * 

And  so  Lethington  arose  and  said,  "  My  Lords,  ye  have  heard  the 
reasons  upon  both  parts  :  it  becomes  you  now  to  decide,  and  to  put 
an  order  unto  preachers,  that  they  may  be  uniform  in  doctrine. 
May  we,  think  ye,  take  the  Queen's  Mass  from  her  ?  " 

While  that  some  began  to  give  their  votes,  for  some  were 
appointed,  as  it  were,  leaders  to  the  rest,  John  Knox  said,  "  My 
Lords,  I  suppose  that  ye  will  not  do  contrary  to  your  Lordships' 
promise  made  to  the  whole  Assembly,  which  was.  That  nothing 
should  be  voted  in  secret,  till  that  the  first  all  matters  should  be 
debated  in  public,  and  that  then  the  votes  of  the  whole  Assembly 
should  put  an  end  to  the  controversy.^  Now  have  I  only  sustained 
the  argument,  and  have  rather  shown  my  conscience  in  most  simple 
manner,  than  that  I  have  insisted  upon  the  force  and  vehemence  of 
any  one  argument  :  And  therefore  I,  for  my  part,  utterly  disassent 
from  all  voting,  till  that  the  whole  Assembly  have  heard  the  pro- 
positions and  the  reasons  of  both  parties.  For  I  unfeignedly  acknow- 
ledge that  many  in  this  company  are  more  able  to  sustain  the 
argument  than  I  am." 

"  Think  ye  it  reasonable,"  said  Lethington,  "  that  such  a  multi- 
tude as  are  now  convened,  should  reason  and  vote  in  these  heads  and 
matters  that  concern  the  Queen's  Majesty's  own  person  and  affairs  ?  " 

"  I  think,"  said  the  other,  "  that  whatsoever  should  bind,  the 
multitude  should  hear,  unless  that  they  have  resigned  their  power 
unto  their  Commissioners,  which  they  have  not  done,  so  far  as  I 
understand  ;  for  my  Lord  Justice-Clerk  ^  heard  diem  with  one  voice 
say.  That  in  no  way  would  they  consent  that  -anything  should  either 
here  be  voted  or  concluded." 

"  I  cannot  tell,"  said  Lethington,  "  if  that  my  Lords  that  be 
here  present,  and  that  bear  the  burden  of  such  matters,  should  be 

'  The  city  of  Magdeburg  had  joined  the  Schmalkaldic  League  of  Mutual  Defence 
against  attacks  made  on  any  member  on  account  of  the  Protestant  religion.  It  held  out 
against  the  Emperor  Charles  V,  and  for  long  successfully  withstood  a  siege  by  Maurice 
of  Saxony.  Its  resistance  to  Charles  V  and  his  religious  measures,  and  its  "  Apology  " 
for  its  resistance,  roused  a  fever  of  enthusiasm  in  Lutheran  Germany.  Although  it  capitu- 
lated in  November  1551  (after  being  under  the  ban  of  the  Empire  for  more  than  a  year) 
the  terms  of  the  capitulation  guaranteed  to  the  citizens  the  religion  they  desired. 

^  mocked,  derided  '  That  is,  "  Men  of  no  note  " 

*  That  is,  "  Yet  servants  of  God  "  '  Cf.  supra,  1 08 

•  Sir  John  Bellenden 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  I3I 

bound  to  their  will.    What  say  ye  (said  he),  my  Lords  ?    Will  ye  vote 
in  this  matter,  or  will  ye  not  vote  ?  " 

After  long  reasoning,  some  that  were  made  for  the  purpose  said, 
"  Why  may  not  the  Lords  vote,  and  then  show  unto  the  Kirk  what- 
soever is  done  ?  " 

"  That  appears  to  me,"  said  John  Knox,  "  not  only  a  backward 
order,  but  also  a  tyranny  usurped  upon  the  Kirk.  But  for  me,  do 
as  ye  Hst  (said  he),  for  as  I  reason,  so  I  vote,  yet  protesting  as  before, 
that  I  dissent  from  all  voting  till  that  the  whole  Assembly  understand 
as  well  the  questions  as  the  reasonings." 

"  Well,"  said  Lethington,  "  that  cannot  be  done  now,  for  the  time  is 
spent ;  and  therefore,  my  Lord  Chancellor  (said  he),  ask  ye  the  votes, 
and  take,  by  course,  ^  every  one  of  the  Ministers,  and  [every]  one  of  us," 

And  so  was  the  Rector  of  Saint  Andrews  ^  commanded  first  to  Mr.  John 
speak  his  conscience  ;  who  said,  "  I  refer  to  the  Superintendent  of^  rectof^' 
Fife,^  for  I  think  we  are  both  in  one  judgment  ;  and  yet  (said  he), 
if  ye  will  that  I  speak  first,  my  conscience  is  this,  That  if  the  Queen 
oppose  herself  to  our  religion,  which  is  the  only  true  religion,  that 
in  that  case  the  Nobihty  and  Estates  of  this  Realm,  professors  of  the 
true  doctrine,  may  justly  oppose  themselves  unto  her.  But  as  con- 
cerning her  own  Mass,  I  know  it  is  idolatry,  but  yet  I  am  not  yet 
resolved  whether  that  by  violence  we  may  take  it  from  her  or  not." 
The  Superintendent  of  Fife  said,  "  That  same  is  my  conscience." 
And  so  affirmed  some  of  the  Nobihty.  But  others  voted  frankly,  and 
said,  "  That  as  the  Mass  was  abomination,  so  was  it  just  and  right 
that  it  should  be  suppressed  ;  and  that  in  so  doing,  men  did  no  more 
wrong  to  the  Queen's  Majesty  than  they  that  should  by  force  take 
from  her  a  poison  cup  when  she  was  going  to  drink  it." 

At  last,  Mr.  John  Craig,  fellow-minister  with  John  Knox  in  the  ^'■•.  John 
Kirk  of  Edinburgh,  was  required  to  give  his  judgment  and  vote, 
who  said,  "  I  will  gladly  show  unto  your  Honours  what  I  understand  ; 
but  I  greatly  doubt  whether  my  knowledge  and  conscience  shall 
satisfy  you,  seeing  that  ye  have  heard  so  many  reasons  and  are  so 
little  moved  by  them.  But  yet  I  shall  not  conceal  from  you  my 
judgment,  adhering  first  to  the  protestation  of  my  Brother,  to  wit, 
That  our  voting  prejudge  not  the  fiber ty  of  the  General  Assembly, 
I  was  (said  he),  in  the  University  of  Bononia,*  in  the  year  of  God 
1554,  where,  in  the  place  of  the  Black-Friars  of  the  same  town,  I  saw 
in  the  time  of  their  General  Assembly  this  Conclusion  set  forth  :  This 
same  I  heard  reasoned,  determined,  and  concluded  : 

*  in  turn  '  Mr.  John  Douglas  ^  Mr.  John  Winram  *  Bologna 


Craig 


132  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

CONCLUSIO 

"  Principes  omnes,  tarn  supremi,  quam  inferiores,  possunt  et 
debent  reformari,  vel  deponi  per  eos,  per  quos  eliguntur,  con- 
firmantur,  vel  admittuntur  ad  officium,  quoties  a  fide  praestita 
subditis  per  juramentum  deficiunt  :  Quoniam  relatio  jura- 
menti  subditorum  et  principum  mutua  est,  et  utriusque  aequo 
jure  servanda  et  reformanda,  juxta  legem  et  conditionem 
juramenti  ab  utraque  parte  facti." 

"  That  is,  All  Rulers,  be  they  supreme  or  be  they  inferior,  may 
and  ought  to  be  reformed  or  deposed  by  them  by  whom  they  are 
chosen,  confirmed,  or  admitted  to  their  office,  as  oft  as  they  break 
that  promise  made  by  the  oath  to  their  subjects  :  Because  that  their 
Prince  is  no  less  bound  by  oath  to  the  subjects,  than  are  the  subjects 
to  their  Prince,  and  therefore  ought  to  be  kept  and  reformed  equally, 
according  to  the  law  and  condition  of  the  oath  that  is  made  of  either 
party." 

"  This  Conclusion,  my  Lords,  I  heard  sustained  and  concluded, 
as  I  have  said,  in  a  most  notable  auditure.  The  sustainer  was  a 
learned  man,  Magister  Thomas  de  Finola,  the  Rector  of  the  Univer- 
sity, a  man  famous  in  that  country.  Magister  Vincentius  de  Placentia 
affirmed  the  Conclusion  to  be  most  true  and  certain,  agreeable  both 
with  the  law  of  God  and  man.  The  occasion  of  this  disputation 
and  conclusion,  was  a  certain  disorder  and  tyranny  that  was  attempted 
by  the  Pope's  governors,  who  began  to  make  innovations  in  the 
country  against  the  laws  that  were  before  established,  alleging  them- 
selves not  to  be  subject  to  such  laws,  by  reason  that  they  were  not 
instituted  by  the  people,  but  by  the  Pope,  who  was  King  of  that 
country  ;  and  therefore  they,  having  full  commission  and  authority 
of  the  Pope,  might  alter  and  change  statutes  and  ordinances  of  the 
country,  without  all  consent  of  the  people.  Against  this  dieir 
usurped  tyranny,  the  learned  and  the  people  opposed  themselves 
openly  :  and  when  that  all  reasons  which  the  Pope's  governors  could 
allege  were  heard  and  confuted,  the  Pope  himself  was  feign  to  take 
up  the  matter,  and  to  promise  to  keep  not  only  the  liberty  of  the 
people,  but  also  that  he  should  neither  abrogate  any  law  or  statute, 
neither  yet  make  any  new  law  without  their  own  consent.  And, 
therefore,  my  Lord  (said  he),  my  vote  and  conscience  is,  that  princes 
are  not  only  bound  to  keep  laws  and  promises  to  their  subjects, 
but  also,  that  in  case  they  fail,  they  justly  may  be  deposed  ;  for  the 
band  betwix  the  Prince  and  the  people  is  reciprocal." 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 33 

Then  started  up  a  claw-back  ^  of  that  corrupt  Court,  and  said, 
"  Ye  wat  not  what  ye  say  ;  for  ye  tell  us  what  was  done  in  Bononia  ; 
we  are  a  kingdom,  and  they  are  but  a  commonwealth." 

"  My  Lord,"  said  he,  "  my  judgment  is,  that  every  kingdom  is, 
or  at  least,  should  be  a  commonwealth,  albeit  that  every  common- 
wealth be  not  a  kingdom  ;  and,  therefore,  I  think,  that  in  a  kingdom 
no  less  diligence  ought  to  be  taken,  that  laws  be  not  violated,  than  is 
in  a  commonwealth  ;  because  that  the  tyranny  of  princes  who 
continually  ring  ^  in  a  kingdom,  is  more  hurtful  to  the  subjects,  than 
is  the  misgovernment  of  those  that  from  year  to  year  are  changed 
in  free  commonwealths.  But  yet,  my  Lords,  to  assure  you  and  all 
others  further,  that  head  was  disputed  to  the  uttermost  ;  and  then, 
in  the  end,  it  was  concluded  that  they  spake  not  of  such  things  as 
were  done  in  divers  kingdoms  and  nations  by  tyranny  and  negligence 
of  people.  '  But  we  conclude,'  said  they,  '  what  ought  to  be  done  in 
all  kingdoms  and  commonwealths,  according  to  the  law  of  God,  and 
unto  the  just  laws  of  man.  And  if  by  the  negligence  of  the  people, 
or  by  tyranny  of  princes,  contrary  laws  have  been  made,  yet  may 
that  same  people,  or  their  posterity,  justly  crave  all  things  to  be 
reformed,  according  to  the  original  institution  of  kings  and  com- 
monwealths :  and  such  as  will  not  do  so,  deserve  to  eat  the  fruit  of 
their  own  foolishness.'  " 

Master  James  M'Gill,  then  Clerk  of  Register,  perceiving  the 
votes  to  be  different,  and  hearing  the  bold  plainness  of  the  foresaid 
servant  of  God,  said,  "  I  remember  that  this  same  question  was  long 
debated  once  before  this  in  my  house,  and  there,  by  reason  that  we 
were  not  all  of  one  mind,  it  was  concluded  that  Mr.  Knox  should 
in  all  our  names  have  written  to  Mr.  Calvin  for  his  judgment  in  the 
controversy."  ^ 

"  Nay,"  said  Mr.  Knox,  "  my  Lord  Secretary  would  not  consent 
that  I  should  write,  alleging  that  the  greatest  weight  of  the  answer 
stood  in  the  narrative,*  and  therefore  promised  that  he  would  write, 
and  I  should  see  it.  But  when  (said  he),  that  divers  times  I  required 
him  to  remember  his  promise,  I  found  nothing  but  delay." 

Whereto  the  Secretary  did  answer,  "  True  it  is  I  promised  to 
write,  and  true  it  is  that  divers  times  Mr.  Knox  required  me  so  to  do. 
But  when  I  had  more  deeply  considered  the  weight  of  the  matter, 
I  began  to  find  more  doubts  than  that  I  did  before,  and  this  one 

'  sycophant ;  flatterer  ;  toady  ^  reign  '  See  supra,  23 

•  That  is,  that  the  answer  largely  depended  upon  the  way  in  which  the  question  was 
put.     (See  supra,  24,  note  i ) 


134  "^^^    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

amongst  others,  How  I  durst,  I  being  a  subject,  and  the  Queen's 
Majesty's  Secretary,  take  upon  me  to  seek  resolution  of  controversies 
depending  betwix  her  Highness  and  her  subjects,  without  her  own 
knowledge  and  consent."  Then  was  there  an  acclamation  of  the 
claw-backs  of  the  Court,  as  if  Apollo  had  given  his  response  :  "  It 
was  wisely  and  faithfully  done." 

"  Well,"  said  John  Knox,  "  let  worldly  men  praise  worldly 
wisdom  so  highly  as  they  please,  I  am  assured  that  by  such  shifts 
idolatry  is  maintained,  and  the  truth  of  Jesus  Christ  is  betrayed, 
whereof  God  one  day  will  be  revenged."  ^  At  this,  and  the  Hke 
sharpness,  many  offended,  the  voting  ceased,  and  every  faction  began 
plainly  to  speak  as  affection  moved  them. 

John  Knox  in  the  end  was  commanded  yet  to  write  to  Mr.  Calvin, 
and  to  the  learned  in  other  Kirks,  to  know  their  judgments  in  that 
question  ;  which  he  refused,  ^  showing  his  reason,  "  I  myself  am  not 
only  fully  resolved  in  conscience,  but  also  I  have  heard  the  judgments 
in  this,  and  all  other  things  that  I  have  affirmed  within  this  Realm, 
of  the  most  godly  and  most  learned  that  be  known  in  Europe.  I 
came  not  to  this  Realm  without  their  resolution  ;  and  for  my 
assurance  I  have  the  handwritings  of  many  ;  and,  therefore,  if  I 
should  now  move  the  same  question  again,  what  should  I  do  other, 
but  either  show  my  own  ignorance  and  forgetfulness,  or  else  in- 
constancy :  And,  therefore,  it  may  please  you  to  pardon  me,  albeit 
I  write  not.  But  I  will  teach  you  the  surer  way,  which  is  this,  that 
ye  write  and  complain  upon  me,  that  I  teach  publicly  and  affirm 
constantly  such  doctrine  as  offends  you,  and  so  shall  ye  know  their 
plain  minds,  and  whether  that  I  and  they  agree  in  judgment  or  not." 
The  end  Divers  Said  the  offer  was  good  ;    but  no  man  was  found  that 

reasoning   would  be  the  secretary.    And  so  did  that  Assembly  in  long  reasoning 
betwix       break   up.     After  the  which  time,  the  ministers  that   were   called 
Knox  and  precise  were  held  of  all  the  courtiers  as  monsters. 
farytr  ^  ^"  ^^^  ^^^^  t™^  ^^6  Earl  of  Moray  was  so  formed  "  to  John  Knox, 

June        that  neither  by  word  nor  write  was  there  any  communication  betwix 


1564 


them. 

'  For  Knox's  previous  prophecies  against  Lethington,  see  supra,  i,  335  ;  ii,  65,  106  ;  for 
their  supposed  fulfilment,  see  the  note  in  Robertson's  Inventaires  de  la  Rqyne  Descosse  (Banna- 
tync  Club),  Preface,  1. 

^  Again  Knox  conceals  the  fact  that  he  had  already  written  to  Calvin  (see  supra,  23,  note  6). 

'  In  the  manuscript  (folio  387  recto)  this  final  short  paragraph  has  been  added  in  a 
hand  that  looks  like  that  of  Knox. 

*  This  word  is  clearly  w/ntten  formed,  but  is  equally  intended  to  hefremmed,  that  is, 
strange,  foreign,  or  alien.  For  the  beginning  of  this  coolness  between  Knox  and  Moray,  see 
supra,  78-79. 


THE  FIFTH  BOOK 

OF  THE  HISTORY   OF  THE   REFORMATION  OF   RELIGION 

WITHIN   THE   REALM   OF   SCOTLAND 

(by  knox's  continuator) 


li 

II 


ia& 


In  the  next  month,  which  was  July,  the  Queen  went  into  Atholl 
to  the  hunting  ;   and  from  thence  she  made  her  progress  into  Moray, 
and  returned  to  Fife  in  September.  ^    All  this  while  there  was  appear-  There  be 
ance  of  love  and  tender  friendship  betwix   the  two  Queens  ;    for  Epigrams 
there  were  many  letters  full  of  civihty  and  compliments  sent  from  ^■'^'^"''  , 

■'  ^  \  written  by 

either  of  them  to  the  other  in  sign  of  amity  ;   besides  costly  presents  George 
for  tokens.     And  in  the  meantime  the  Earl  of  Lennox  ^  laboured  ofaHch' 
to  come  home  forth  of  England  ;    and  in  the  month  of  October  he  diamond 
arrived  at  Holyrood-House,^  where  he  was  graciously  received  by  the  ^qleen 
Queen's  Majesty  ;    namely,  when  he  had  presented  the  Queen  of  ^^^y  ^° 
England's   letters,   written  in  his  favour.     And   because   he  could  Elizabeth* 
not  be  restored  to  his  lands  without  Act  of  Parliament,  therefore  there 
was  a  Parhament  procured  to  be  held  at  Edinburgh,  the  13  day  of 
December.^    But  before  the  Queen  would  cause  to  proclaim  a  Parlia- 
ment, she  desired  the  Earl  of  Moray,  by  whose  means  chiefly  the  said 
Earl  of  Lennox  came  into  Scotland,  that  there  should  no  word  be 
spoken,  or  at  least  concluded,  that  concerned  Religion  in  the  Parlia- 
ment.    But  he  answered,  that  he  could  not  promise  it.     In  the 
meantime,  the  Hamiltons  and  the  Earl  of  Lennox  were  agreed.*' 

At  the  day  appointed,  the  Parliament  was  held  at  Edinburgh, 
where  the  said  Earl  of  Lennox  was  restored,  after  two  and  twenty 
years  exile  :  he  was  banished,  and  forfeited  by  the  Hamiltons,  when 
they  had  the  rule.''    There  were  some  Articles  given  in  by  the  Church, 

'  For  the  Queen's  itinerary  in  July,  August,  and  September  1 564,  see  Hay  Fleming, 
Mary  Qiieen  of  Scots,  529.  The  Queen  returned  to  Edinburgh  on  15  September.  {Foreign 
Calendar,  Elizabeth,  vii,  Nos.  681,  682) 

'^  Matthew  Stewart,  fourth  Earl  of  Lennox 

"  Lennox  apparently  arrived  on  23  September  1564.  (Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii. 
No.  97) 

*  The  marginal  notes  in  this  book  were  probably  added  by  David  Buchanan  by  whom 
it  was  printed. 

^  The  restitution  of  Lennox  was  "  proclaimed  "  at  the  Market  Cross  of  Edinburgh 
on  16  October  1564  (Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  108),  and  the  Earl  was  restored 
by  a  Parliament  which  was  called  mainly  for  that  purpose  and  which,  summoned  for 
4  December,  apparently  sat  from  11  to  16  December  1564.  (Ibid.,  Nos.  108,  124  ;  Acts 
Pari.  Scot.,  ii,  545)  «  reconciled 

'  Lennox  had  been  pronounced  guilty  of  treason  in  1545,  during  the  regency  of  Arran 
(a  Hamilton)  ;  and  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  then,  and  until  the  birth  of  James  [VI] 
in  1 566,  Lennox  was  next  in  succession  to  the  Crown  if  the  divorce  of  the  first  Earl  of 
Arran  was  invalid.  (See  Scots  Peerage,  iv,  358-360  ;  Two  Missions  of  Jacques  de  la  Brosse, 
Scot.  Hist.  Soc,  18-19,  26-29  ;   and  the  genealogical  table  given  irfra,  351) 

137 


138  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

especially  for  the  abolishing  of  the  Mass  universally,  and  for  punish- 
ment of  vice  ;  but  there  was  little  thing  granted,  save  that  it  was 
statute  that  scandalous  livers  should  be  punished  first  by  prison, 
and  then  publicly  shown  unto  the  people  with  ignominy  ^  ;  but  the 
same  was  not  put  in  execution. 

In  the  end  of  this  month  of  December,  the  General  Assembly  of 
the  Church  was  held  at  Edinburgh  :  many  things  were  ordained 
for  settling  of  the  affairs  of  the  Church.  ^ 

In  the  end  of  January  the  Queen  passed  to  Fife,^  and  visiting 
the  gentlemen's  houses,  was  magnificently  banqueted  everywhere, 
so  that  such  superfluity  was  never  seen  before  within  this  Realm  ; 
which  caused  the  wild  fowl  to  be  so  dear,  that  partridges  were  sold 
for  a  crown  a  piece.  At  this  time  was  granted  by  an  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment, the  confirmation  of  the  feus  of  Church  Lands,*  at  the  desire 
of  divers  Lords,  whereof  the  Earl  of  Moray  was  chief.  During  the 
Queen's  absence  the  Papists  of  Edinburgh  went  down  to  the  Chapel  ^ 
to  hear  Mass  ;  and  seeing  there  was  no  punishment,  they  waxed 
more  bold,  some  of  them  thinking  thereby  to  please  the  Queen. 
Upon  a  certain  Sunday  in  February,  they  made  an  Even-song  of 
their  own,  setting  two  Priests  on  the  one  side  of  the  choir,  and  one 
or  two  on  the  other  side,  with  Sandy  Steven,  minstrel  (baptizing 
their  children,  and  making  marriages),  who,  within  eight  days  after, 
[was]  convicted  of  blasphemy,  [for]  alleging  that  he  would  give 
no  more  credit  to  the  New  Testament  than  to  a  tale  of  Robin  Hood, 
except  it  were  confirmed  by  the  Doctors  of  the  Church.  The  said 
superstitious  Even-song  was  the  occasion  of  a  great  slander,  for  many 
were  offended  with  it  ;  which  being  by  the  Brethren  declared  to  the 
Lords  of  the  Privy  Council,  especially  to  the  Earl  of  Moray,  he 
lamented  the  cause  to  the  Queen's  Majesty,  showing  her  what 
inconvenience  should  come  if  such  things  were  suffered  unpunished. 
And,  after  sharp  reasoning,  it  was  promised  that  the  like  should 
not  be  done  hereafter.  The  Queen  also  alleged  that  they  were  a 
great  number  ;   and  that  she  could  not  trouble  their  conscience. 

About  the  20  of  this  month,  arrived  at  Edinburgh,  Henry 
Stewart,  Lord  Darnley.     From  thence  he  passed  to  Fife  :    and  in 

'  The  records  of  this  ParHament  are  sadly  incomplete,  but  Randolph  gives  an  account 
of  the  statutes  passed  against  aduUerers  and  fornicators.  {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  u. 
No.  124) 

*  The  records  of  the  General  Assembly  of  25-27  December  1564  will  be  found  in  the 
Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  52-56. 

^  Details  of  the  Queen's  movements  are  given  in  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots, 
53 1  and  note.  *  See  Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  ii,  545,  c.  2  'Of  Holyrood 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 39 

the  place  of  Wemyss  he  was  admitted  to  kiss  the  Queen's  hand  ^  ; 
whom  she  Hked  so  well  that  she  preferred  him  before  all  others,  as 
shall  hereafter,  God  willing,  be  declared.  Soon  after,  in  the  month 
of  March,  the  Earl  Bothwell  arrived  out  of  France  ;  whereat  the 
Earl  of  Moray  was  highly  offended,  because  of  the  evil  report  made 
to  him  of  the  Lord  Bothwell  -  ;  and  passing  immediately  to  the 
Queen's  Majesty,  demanded  of  her  if  it  was  her  will,  or  by  her 
advice,  that  he  was  come  home  ;  and  seeing  he  was  his  deadly  enemy, 
either  he  or  the  other  should  leave  the  country,  and  therefore  desired 
that  he  might  have  justice.  Her  answer  was  that  seeing  the  Earl 
Bothwell  was  a  nobleman,  and  had  done  her  service,  she  could  not 
hate  him.  Nevertheless  she  would  do  nothing  that  might  be  pre- 
judicial to  the  Earl  of  Moray,  but  desired  that  the  matter  might  be 
taken  away.  Within  few  days  she  caused  summon  the  Earl  Bothwell 
to  answer  to  the  course  of  law  the  2nd  of  May,  for  the  conspiracy 
which  the  Earl  of  Arran  had  alleged  two  years  before,  and  for  the 
breaking  of  the  ward  of  the  Castle.  ^  In  the  meanwhile  there  was 
nothing  in  the  Court  but  banqueting,  balling,  and  dancing,  and  other 
such  pleasures  as  were  meet  to  provoke  the  disordered  appetite  ; 
and  all  for  the  entertainment  of  the  Queen's  cousin  from  England, 
the  Lord  Darnley,  to  whom  she  did  show  all  the  expressions  imaginable 
of  love  and  kindness. 

Within  few  days,  the  Queen  being  at  Stirling,  order  was  given 
to  Secretary  Lethington  to  pass  to  the  Queen  of  England.  The 
chief  point  of  his  message  was,  to  declare  to  the  Queen  of  England 
that  the  Queen  was  minded  to  marry  her  cousin  the  Lord  Darnley  ^ 
and  the  rather,  because  he  was  so  near  of  blood  to  both  Queens,  for 
by  his  mother  he  was  cousin-german  to  the  Queen  of  Scotland,  also 
of  near  kindred,  and  of  the  same  name  by  his  father  ;  his  mother  was 
cousin-german  to  the  Queen  of  England.  Here  mark  God's  provi- 
dence :  King  James  the  Fifth  having  lost  his  two  sons,  did  declare 
his  resolution  to  make  the  Earl  of  Lennox  his  heir  of  the  Crown  ;  but 

*  Darnley  reached  Edinburgh  on  Tuesday  13  February  1565,  tarried  there  three 
nights,  and  on  Friday  16  February  passed  over  to  Fife  to  Wemyss  where  he  was  "  admitted" 
to  the  Queen  on  Saturday  17  February.     {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  Nos.  147,  148) 

^  Randolph,  writing  to  Cecil  on  15  March  1565,  refers  to  Bothwell's  arrival  and  adds 
that  Bothwell  has  been  accused  by  Moray  of  speaking  dishonourable  words  against  the 
Queen  and  of  threatening  Moray  and  Lethington  that  he  would  be  the  death  of  both 
of  them.     {Ibid.,  ii,  No.  157) 

^  See  supra,  42,  54,  64.  Randolph  reports  a  "  day  of  law  "  against  Bothwell  on 
2  May  1565  when  judgment  was  given  against  him  in  his  absence.  {Calendar  of  Scottish 
Papers,  ii,  Nos.  171,  174) 

*  For  Lethington's  embassy,  see  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  335,  note  88. 
(653)  VOL  n     10 


140  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

he  [being]  prevented  by  sudden  death,  that  design  ceased.  Then 
came  the  Earl  of  Lennox  from  France,  with  intention  to  marry 
King  James's  widow ;  but  that  failed  also.  He  marries  Margaret 
Douglas,  and  his  son  marrieth  Mary,  King  James  the  Fifth's 
daughter.  1  And  so  the  King's  desire  is  fulfilled,  to  wit,  the  Grown 
continueth  in  the  name  and  in  the  family.  The  Queen  of  England, 
nevertheless,  shewed  herself  nothing  pleased  therewith,  but  rather 
declared.  That  she  would  in  nowise  suffer  her  subjects  to  make  such 
contracts  or  alliance  that  might  be  prejudicial  to  her  ;  and  for  the 
same  purpose  sent  a  post  to  the  Qjaeen  with  letters,  wherein  she 
complained  greatly  of  the  mind  of  our  Mistress,  seeing  the  great 
affection  she  bore  to  her,  intending  to  declare  her  heritrix  of  her 
Realm  of  England,  providing  only  that  she  would  use  her  counsel  in 
marriage  ;  but  she  could  not  approve  her  marriage  with  the  Lord 
Darnley,  although  he  was  their  near  cousin  by  birth,  since  he  was 
below  the  rank  of  the  Queen  by  condition,  being  but  a  private 
subject.^  At  the  same  time  she  wrote  to  the  Earl  of  Lennox,  and  to 
his  son,  commanding  them  to  repair  both  into  England.^  Some 
write  that  all  this  was  but  counterfeit  by  the  Queen  of  England, 
and  from  her  heart  she  was  glad  of  the  marriage,  for  by  that  means 
the  succession  of  the  Crown  of  England  was  secured,  the  Lord 
Darnley  being  the  right  heir  after  the  Queen  of  Scotland  :  and 
Queen  Elizabeth  was  not  angry  to  see  her  married  to  one  of  inferior 
rank,  for  by  that  means  she  thought  the  Scots  Queen  would  be  less 
proud.  * 

During  this  time  there  were  certain  letters  directed  to  the 
Brethren  of  Edinburgh,  to  Dundee,  Fife,  Angus,  and  Mearns,  and 
other  places,  from  the  Brethren  of  Kyle  and  other  places  in  the 
West  Country,  desiring  the  professors  of  the  Evangel  in  all  places  to 
remember  what  the  Eternal  God  had  wrought,  and  how  potently 
he  had  abohshed  all  kind  of  idolatry  and  superstition,  and  placed 
his  word  in  this  Realm  so  that  no  man  could  say  otherwise  but  it 
was  the  work  of  God,  who  also  had  delivered  this  country  from  the 
bondage  and  tyranny  of  strangers.  Nevertheless  by  our  slothfulness, 
we  have  suffered  that  idol  the  Mass  not  only  to  be  planted  again, 

*  See  the  genealogical  table  infra,  351 

*  See  the  instructions  given  to  Throckmorton  {Foreign  Calendar,  Elizabeth,  vii,  Nos. 
1 1 18,  1 135)  and  his  report  to  Elizabeth  of  his  interview  with  Mary  on  15  May  {Calendar 
of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  183).     Knox's  continuator  gives  fuller  details,  infra,  145-146 

^  See  Randolph's  account  in  his  letter  of  2  July  1565.  (Keith,  History  of  Affairs  of 
Church  and  State  in  Scotland,  ii,  296-309) 

*  This  reasoning  is  repeated  infra,  146 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  I4I 

but  to  increase,  so  that  the  maintainers  thereof  are  Hke,  by  all  appear- 
ance, to  get  the  upper  hand,  which  would  be  the  occasion  of  our 
destruction.    And  for  that  the  Papists  purposed  to  set  up  their  idol 
at  Easter  following,  in  all  places,  which  was  to  be  imputed  to  the 
slothfulness  and  want  of  godly  zeal  of  the  professors  ;   therefore  they 
admonished  the  Brethren  to  strive  to  avert  the  evil  in  time,  and  not 
to  suffer  such  wickedness  to  continue  and  increase,  lest  God's  heavy 
wrath  come  upon  us  unawares  like  a  consuming  fire.    By  these  letters 
many  Brethren  were  animated,  and  their  spirits  wakened,  minding  4'  '^" 
to  provide  as  God  should  give  them  grace.    And  first  of  all,  by  the  Italian, 
advice  of  the  most  learned  in  Edinburgh,  there  was  a  Supplication  "^^¥ 
made,  and  given  to  the  Queen's  Majesty  by  the  Superintendent  oi  entered  in 
Lothian,  containing,  in  effect,  that  the  Church  in  general  of  the  famiu. 
Realm  had  divers  times  most  humbly  craved  of  her  Majesty  that  «'■?(>' 
committers  of  adultery  should  be  punished  according  to  the  law  of  Queen, 
God  and  the  Acts  of  Parliament ;  nevertheless  thev  continued  in  their  f,  ^^'^^ 

'  ,  .       '  .         there  was 

wickedness  ;   and  the  Papists,  of  obstinate  malice,  pretended  nothing  nothing 
else  but  to  erect  and  set  up  their  idolatry  and  superstition  ;    and  Jj"^o„; 
especially  at  Easter  day  following  they  intended  to  put  the  same  in  ^^i"^ ' 
practice,  which  the  Brethren  and  Professors  of  the  Evangel  could  not 
suffer  ;   therefore  wished  her  Majesty  to  take  heed  of  the  matter. 

This  Supplication  the  Secretary  received  of  the  hands  of  the 
Superintendents  of  Lothian  and  Glasgow,  and  told  them,  in  the 
Queen's  name,  that  there  should  be  such  provision  made  as  should 
serve  to  their  contentment.  And  for  the  same  purpose,  the  Queen's 
Majesty  wrote  to  all  such  places  as  were  suspected,  especially  to  the 
Bishops  of  Saint  Andrews  ^  and  Aberdeen  ^  (as  was  said)  not  to 
use  any  Mass,  and  that  they  should  not  do  any  such  thing  as  was 
feared  by  the  Protestants,  or  convene  any  Council  ;  and  thereto 
commanded  them.  Now  the  Communion  was  administered  in 
Edinburgh,  the  ist  day  of  April  1565.  At  which  time,  because  it 
was  near  Easter,  the  Papists  used  to  meet  at  their  Mass  ;  and  as 
some  of  the  Brethren  were  diligent  to  search  such  things,  they  having 
with  them  one  of  the  Bailies,  took  one  sir  James  Carvet,  riding 
hard,  as  he  had  now  ended  the  saying  of  the  Mass,  and  conveyed 
him,  together  with  the  master  of  the  house,  and  one  or  two  more 
of  the  assistants,  to  the  Tolbooth,  and  immediately  revested  *  him 
with  all  his  garments  upon  him,  and  so  carried  him  to  the  Market- 
Cross,  where  they  set  him  on  high,  -binding  the  chalice  in  his  hand, 

^  Cf.  supra,  106.    See  also  Caldervvood's  History,  ii,  285-286. 

''  John  Hamilton  '  William.  Gordon  *  re-attired 


142  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

and  himself  fast  tied  to  the  said  Gross,  where  he  tarried  the  space 
of  one  hour  ;  during  which  time  the  boys  served  him  with  his  Easter 
eggs.  The  next  day  following,  the  said  Carvet,  with  his  assistants, 
were  accused  and  convicted  by  an  assize,  according  to  the  Act  of 
Parliament.  And  albeit  for  the  same  offence  he  deserved  death,  yet 
for  all  punishment  he  was  set  upon  the  Market-Cross  for  the  space 
of  three  or  four  hours,  the  hangman  standing  by,  and  keeping  him, 
the  boys  and  others  were  busy  with  eggs  casting  ;  and  some  Papists 
there  were  that  stopped  [it]  as  far  as  they  could  :  and  as  the  press 
of  people  increased  about  the  Cross,  there  appeared  to  have  been 
some  tumult.  The  Provost,  Archibald  Douglas,^  came  with  some 
halberdiers,  and  carried  the  priest  safe  again  to  the  Tolbooth.  The 
Queen  being  advertised,  and  having  received  sinister  information 
that  the  priest  was  dead,  suddenly  thought  to  have  used  and  inflicted 
some  extreme  punishment  ;  for  she  thought  that  all  this  was  done 
in  contempt  of  her,  and  of  her  religion.  And  it  was  affirmed  that 
the  Town  should  have  been  sacked,  and  a  great  number  executed 
to  death.  She  sent  to  such  as  she  pleased,  commanding  them  to  come 
to  her  at  Edinburgh  suddenly  with  their  whole  forces  ;  and  in  the 
meantime  she  sent  her  Advocate,  Master  Spens  of  Condie,  to 
Edinburgh,  to  take  a  sure  trial  of  the  matter.  The  Provost  and 
Council  wrote  to  the  Queen  the  truth  of  the  matter  as  it  was,  desiring 
her  Majesty  to  take  the  same  in  good  part,  and  not  to  give  credit 
to  false  reports,  and  therewith  sent  to  her  Majesty  the  process  and 
enrolment  of  the  Court  of  the  priest  convicted. ^  Thus  the  Queen's 
Majesty  being  informed  of  the  truth  by  her  said  Advocate,  sent 
again,  and  stayed  the  said  meeting  of  men,  and  sent  to  the  Town 
a  grave  Letter,  whereof  the  copy  followeth  : 

The  Queen's  Letter  to  the  Provosty  Bailies,  and  Council  of  Edinburgh. 

"  Provost,  Bailies,  and  Council  of  our  City  of  Edinburgh,  We 
received  your  letter  from  our  Advocate,  and  understand  by  this  report 
what  diligence  you  took  to  stay  the  tumult  in  the  late  disorder 
attempted  at  Edinburgh  ;  wherein,  as  you  did  your  duty  in  suppress- 

'  Archibald  Douglas  of  Kilspindie 

*  In  the  burgh  records  this  priest  is  called  "  sir  James  Tarbot,"  and  he  is  so  called, 
infra,  143.  The  Provost,  with  two  of  the  Bailies,  and  other  neighbours  to  the  number  of 
forty  persons,  are  to  ride  to  the  Queen  at  Stirling  "  for  mitigating  of  her  Majesty  "  who 
had  been  "  highly  moved  .  .  .  upon  the  unjust  report  made  to  her  Highness  of  the 
striking  and  casting  of  eggs  "  at  him  {Edinburgh  Burgh  Recs.,  Burgh  Rec.  Soc,  iii,  195-196). 
Further  details  may  be  read  in  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  Nos.  169,  171  (enclosure),  where 
"  10,000  eggs  "  is  either  an  exaggeration  or  an  illuminating  commentary  upon  the  ample 
supplies  then  available. 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 43 

ing  the  tumult,  so  can  We  not  take  in  good  part,  nor  think  our  self 
satisfied  of  so  notorious  a  thing,  without  certain  seditious  persons, 
who  were  pleased  to  do  justice  perforce  and  without  the  Magistrates' 
authority,  be  condignly  and  really  punished  for  their  rashness  and 
misbehaviour.  For  if  all  private  persons  should  usurp  to  take  ven- 
geance at  their  own  hands,  what  lies  in  ours  ?  And  to  what  purpose 
hath  good  laws  and  statutes  been  established  ?  Since,  therefore. 
We  have  never  been  obstinate  to  the  due  punishment  of  any  offenders, 
prescribed  by  the  laws,  but  have  always  maintained  justice  in  that 
case  without  respect  of  persons,  it  is  our  will,  and  We  command 
you,  as  you  will  answer  to  us  upon  your  obedience  and  allegiance, 
that  you  will  take  before  you  certain  of  the  most  responsible  persons 
which  are  declared  authors  of  the  said  sedition,  and  usurpers  of  our 
authority,  and  to  administer  justice  upon  them,  in  such  sort  as  We 
may  know  a  sincerity  on  your  part,  and  our  authority  no  ways 
slighted.  But  if  you  fail,  persuade  yourselves  (and  that  shortly). 
We  will  not  oversee  it,  but  will  account  this  contempt  not  only  to 
be  in  the  committers  thereof,  but  in  yourselves,  who  ought  to  punish 
it,  and  relieve  us  on  our  part,  remitting  the  rest  to  your  diligence 
and  execution,  which  We  look  for  so  soon  as  reason  will  permit. 

"  Subscribed  with  our  hand  at  Stirling,  this  24  of  April, 
Anno  1565." 

By  this  manner  of  writing  and  high  threatening,  may  be  per- 
ceived how  grievously  the  Queen's  Majesty  would  have  been  offended 
if  the  said  Tarbot  and  mass-monger  had  been  handled  according 
to  his  demerit,  being  not  only  a  Papist  idolater,  but  a  manifest 
whoremaster,  and  a  common  fighter  and  blasphemer  ;  nevertheless, 
within  few  days  the  Queen  charged  the  Provost  and  Bailies  to 
set  him  at  liberty,  commanding  them  further,  that  no  man  should 
trouble  nor  molest  him  in  any  sort  for  whatsoever  cause  ;  and  soon 
after  rewarded  him  with  a  benefice,  and  likewise  his  assisters,  John 
Low  ^  and  John  Kennedy,  set  at  liberty  in  the  same  manner.  At 
this  Easter-tide,  in  Stirling,  the  Queen  made  her  domestic  servants 
use  Papistical  rites  and  ceremonies,  and  more,  she  persuaded  others 
by  fair  means  to  do  the  same,  and  threatened  those  that  were  most 
constant  at  the  Earl  of  Cassillis'  house.  ^ 

Upon  the  second  day  of  May  1565,  convened  at  Edinburgh  the 
Earl  of  Moray  with  his  friends  in  great  numbers,  to  keep  the  day 

1  He  is  called  John  Loich  in  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  171  (enclosure). 
'  Gilbert,  fourth  Earl  of  Cassillis 


\ 


144  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

of  law  against  the  Earl  of  Bothwell  '  ;  who,  being  called,  appeared 
not,  only  the  Laird  of  Riccarton  ^  protested  that  the  personal 
absence  of  the  Earl  Bothwell  should  not  be  prejudicial  to  him  by 
reason  that,  for  just  fear,  which  might  happen  in  the  heart  of  any 
man,  since  he  had  so  potent  an  enemy  as  the  Lord  of  Moray  who, 
next  the  Queen's  Majesty,  was  of  greatest  estimation  and  authority 
of  any  man  within  this  Realm,  to  whom  assisted  at  this  present 
day  of  law,  seven  or  eight  hundred  men,^  which  force  he  could  not 
resist,  therefore  had  absented  himself ;  which  protestation  being 
made,  those  that  had  been  sureties  for  his  appearance  were  out- 
lawed. The  said  Earl  Bothwell,  a  few  days  after,  passed  into  France, 
after  he  had  been  in  Liddesdale,  where,  suspecting  almost  every 
man,  he  was  not  in  great  assurance  of  his  life,  notwithstanding  he 
was  not  put  to  the  horn  ;  for  the  Qjueen  continually  bore  a  great 
favour  towards  him,*  and  kept  him  to  be  a  soldier,  as  appeared 
within  less  than  half  a  year  ;  for  she  would  not  suffer  the  Lord 
Morton,^  nor  my  Lord  Erskine,"  my  Lord  of  Moray's  great  friends, 
to  keep  the  day.  There  assisted  my  Lord  of  Moray,  the  Earls  of 
Argyll, '^  Glencairn,**  and  Crawford,^  with  great  numbers,  and  many 
Lords  and  Barons,  who  for  the  most  part  convened  the  same  after- 
noon to  treat  and  consult  for  the  maintaining  of  Religion  ;  where 
some  articles  were  devised,  and  delivered  to  the  Lord  of  Moray  to 
be  presented  to  the  Queen's  Majesty  and  Privy  Council  ;  which 
articles  were  enlarged  at  the  General  Assembly  following,  as  shall 
be  declared.  ^"^ 

In  the  meantime,  as  they  were  informed  in  Court  of  this  great 
Assembly  of  people  in  Edinburgh,  they  were  afraid,  for  naturally 
the  Queen  hated  and  suspected  all  such  Conventions  as  were  not 
in  her  own  presence  and  devised  by  herself.  The  chief  Councillors 
in  the  Court  were  the  Earls  of  Lennox  ^^  and  ^thoU.^-  The  Queen 
wrote  incontinent  for  all  the  Lords  to  come  to  Stirling,  so  soon  as 
she  was  advertised  that  they  had  treated  in  Edinburgh  of  Religion. 

*  See  supra,  139  and  note  3  ;    Pitcairn's  Criminal  Trials,  i,  46i*-464* 
"  Alexander  Hepburn  of  Whitsome  and  Riccarton 

^  Randolph,  writing  to  Cecil,  says  that  "  the  company  that  came  in  favour  of  Moray 
are  estimated  at  5,000  or  6,000."     [Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  174) 

*  See  Randolph's  account,  ibid. 

*  James,  fourth  Earl  of  Morton  ;  then  Chancellor 

°  John,  sixth  Lord  Erskine,  becoming,  in  the  following  month.  Earl  of  Mar 

'  Archibald,  fifth  Earl  of  Argyll  '  Alexander,  fourth  Earl  of  Glencairn 

'  David,  tenth  Earl  of  Crawford  '"  Infra,  148-150 

*'  Matthew,  fourth  Earl  of  Lennox,  and  father  of  Henry,  Lord  Darnley 

»*  John,  fourth  Earl  of  AthoU 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 45 

She  wrote  likewise  for  the  Superintendents  and  other  learned  men  ; 
who  went  thither,  and,  being  there,  they  caused  to  keep  the  ports 
or  gates,  and  make  good  watch  about  the  town.  The  special  cause 
of  this  Convention  was  to  give  to  the  Lord  Darnley  title  of  honour, 
openly  and  solemnly,  with  consent  of  the  Nobles,  before  the 
marriage. 

The  fourth  day  of  May  the  Earl  of  Moray  came  to  Stirling, 
where  he  was  well  received  by  the  Queen's  Majesty,  as  appeared. 
And  immediately,  as  he  passed  with  her  to  my  Lord  Darnley's 
chamber,  they  presented  to  him  a  contract,  containing  in  effect. 
That  forasmuch  as,  or  since,  the  Queen  had  contracted  marriage 
with  the  Lord  Darnley,  that  therefore  sundry  Lords  of  the  Nobility 
had  under-written,  ratified,  and  approved  the  same,  and  obliged 
themselves  to  grant  unto  him  in  full  Parliament  the  Crown  Matri- 
monial (by  a  new  Court  solecism  in  policy,  the  Crown  for  the  second 
time  is  surnamed  Matrimonial  ;  before,  when  the  Queen  was  first 
married,  it  was  so  called  also  ^),  to  serve  and  obey  him  and  her  as 
their  lawful  Sovereigns.  The  Queen  desired  my  Lord  Moray  to 
subscribe,  as  many  others  had  done  before  ;  which  he  refused  to 
do,  "Because  (said  he),  it  is  required  necessarily  that  the  whole 
Nobility  be  present,  at  least  the  principal,  and  such  as  he  himself 
was  posterior  unto,  before  that  so  grave  a  matter  should  be  advised 
and  concluded,"  ^ 

The  Queen's  Majesty  no  ways  content  with  this  answer,  insisted 
still  upon  him,  saying  the  greatest  part  of  the  Nobility  were  there 
present  and  content  with  the  matter,  wished  him  to  be  so  much  a 
Stewart  as  to  consent  to  the  keeping  of  the  Crown  in  the  family, 
and  the  surname,  according  to  their  father's  will  and  desire,  as 
was  said  of  him  a  little  before  his  death.  ^  But  he  still  refused  for  the 
causes  above  written. 

Now  as  the  Lords  were  assembled,  an  Ambassador  from  Eng- 
land, named  Sir  Nicholas  Throckmorton,  arrived  at  Stirling,  and  in 
his  company  the  Laird  of  Lethington.  The  Ambassador  was  at  the 
Castle  gate  before  they  were  aware  ;  and  as  he  stood  there  in  the 
entry,  he  was  desired  to  pass  to  his  lodgings.  The  next  day  he  had 
audience  of  the  Queen,  and  was  graciously  received  according  to  the 
dignity  of  his  message.  The  whole  sum  of  this  his  message  was,  to 
show  and  declare  to  the  Queen,  how  highly  the  Queen  his  mistress 

'  Supra,  i,  1 40-1 41 

^  Randolph  gives  a  slightly  different  account  in  his  letter  to  Cecil  of  8  May  1565. 
{Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  175)  '  Cf.  supra,  139-140 


146  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

was  offended  with  this  precipitated  marriage,  and  wondered  what 
had  moved  her  to  take  a  man  of  inferior  rank  and  condition  to  her- 
self :  and  therefore  dissuaded  her  therefrom.  And  specially  desiring 
her  most  earnestly  to  send  home  her  subjects,  the  Earl  of  Lennox 
and  the  Lord  Darnley  :  but  all  in  vain  ;  for  the  matter  was  well 
far  proceeded.^  In  her  heart  Queen  Elizabeth  was  not  angry  at 
this  marriage  ^ ;  first,  because  if  Queen  Mary  had  married  a  foreign 
Prince,  it  had  been  an  access  to  her  greatness,  and  consequently  she 
had  been  more  redoubted  by  the  other  ;  next,  both  Harry  ^  and 
Mary  were  alike  and  in  equal  degree  of  consanguinity  unto  her, 
the  father  of  Mary  and  the  mother  of  Harry  being  children  to  her 
father's  sister.* 

With  many  fair  words  the  Queen  let  the  Ambassador  depart, 
promising  to  do  all  she  could  to  satisfy  the  Queen  of  England  ;  and 
for  the  same  purpose  she  would  send  an  Ambassador  to  her. 

In  the  meantime  the  Queen's  marriage  with  the  Lord  Darnley 
was  prepared  and  propounded  in  Council  ;    and  the  chief  of  the 
The  Earl  Nobihty,   such  as  the  Duke,^  the  Earls  of  Argyll,    Moray,    [and] 
seeing  the   Glcncairn,  with  the  rest,  granted  freely  to  the  same  providing  that 
°/f'^''.        they  might  have  the  Religion  established  in  Parliament,  by  the  Queen, 
consent      and  the  idolatrous  Mass  and  superstition  abolished.^    Shortly  it  was 
which  "'    concluded,  that  they  should  convene  again  to  Saint  Johnston,  where 
before  he    the  Queen  promised  to  take  a  final  order  for  Religion.    The  day  was 
appointed,  to  wit,  the  last  of  May,  at  Perth  :    My  Lord  of  Argyll 
came  too  late.     The  Queen's  Majesty  communed  with  the  Lords, 
who  were  very  plain  with  her,  saying,  except  the  Mass  were  abolished, 
there  should  be  no  quietness  in  the  country.    The  twelfth  day  of  May 
the  Lord  Darnley  was  belted  (that  is,  created)  Earl  of  Ross,  with 
great  solemnity,  a  belt  or  girdle  being  tied  about  his  waist  or  middle  ; 
and  albeit  all  kind  of  provision  was  made  to  make  him  Duke  of 
Rothesay,  yet  at  that  time  it  came  not  to  effect,  albeit  the  crown  and 
robe-royal  were  prepared  to  him  for  the  same.     For  the  entertain- 
ment of  this  triumph  there  were  many  Knights  made,  to  the  number 

1  See  Throckmorton's  own  account  in  his  letter  to  EUzabeth  of  2 1  May  1 565.  {Calendar 
of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  183)  ^  Cf.  supra,  140 

'  Henry,  Lord  Darnley 

'  Mary's  father  was  James  V,  son  of  James  IV  and  Margaret  Tudor,  daughter  of 
Henry  VII  and  sister  to  Henry  VIII,  the  father  of  Elizabeth  ;  Darnley's  mother  was 
Margaret  Douglas,  daughter  of  Margaret  Tudor  by  her  second  marriage  to  Archibald, 
sixth  Earl  of  Angus.     See  genealogical  tables  infra,  351,  352. 

'  The  Duke  of  Chatelherault 

«  See  Throckmorton's  letters  in  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  Nos.  178,  180  ;  and  the 
account  in  Aikman's  Buchanan,  ii,  469. 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 47 

of  fourteen,  1  The  next  day,  which  was  the  thirteenth  of  May,  the 
Queen  called  for  the  Superintendents,  by  name  John  Willock,  John 
Winram,  and  John  Spottiswoode,  whom  she  cherished  with  fair  words, 
assuring  them  that  she  desired  nothing  more  earnestly  than  the  glory 
of  God  and  satisfying  of  men's  consciences,  and  the  good  of  the 
commonwealth  ;  and  albeit  she  was  not  persuaded  in  any  Religion 
but  in  that  wherein  she  was  brought  up,  yet  she  promised  to  them  that 
she  would  hear  conference  and  disputation  in  the  Scriptures  :  And 
likewise  she  would  be  content  to  hear  public  preaching,  but  always 
out  of  the  mouth  of  such  as  pleased  her  Majesty  ;  and  above  all 
others,  she  said,  she  would  gladly  hear  the  Superintendent  of  Angus 
(for  he  was  a  mild  and  sweet-natured  man),  with  true  honesty  and 
uprightness,  John  Erskine  of  Dun. 

Soon  after  the  Queen  passed  to  Saint  Johnston,  after  that  she  had 
directed  Master  John  Hay,  Prior  of  Monymusk,  to  pass  to  England, 
who  sped  at  the  Queen  of  England's  hand,  even  as  Sir  Nicholas 
Throckmorton  did  in  Scotland.  ^ 

Before  the  day  which  was  appointed  for  the  meeting  at  Saint 
Johnston,^  my  Lord  of  Moray,  most  careful  of  the  maintenance  of 
Religion,  sent  to  all  the  principal  Churches,  advertising  them  of  the 
matter,  and  desiring  them  to  advise,  and  send  the  most  able  men  in 
learning  and  reputation,  to  keep  the  day  ;  but  their  craft  and  dis- 
simulation appeared,  for  the  Dean  of  Restalrig,  who  lately  arrived 
out  of  France,^  with  others,  such  as  Mr  John  Lesley,  Parson  of  Oyne, 
afterward  Bishop  of  Ross,  caused  the  Queen  to  understand  that  thing 
whereof  she  was  easily  persuaded,  to  wit,  that  there  ought  to  be 
given  to  all  men  liberty  of  conscience,^  and  for  this  purpose  to  shun 
or  put  off  the  first  day  appointed.  The  Queen  wrote  to  the  Nobility, 
that  because  she  was  informed  that  there  were  great  meetings  out 
of  every  shire  and  town  in  great  number  ;  and  then  the  other  party 
(so  termed   she  the  Papists)   were   minded   to  gather   to  the  said 

'  Darnley  was  created  Earl  of  Ross  on  15  May  1565.  {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii. 
No.  183)  The  names  and  designations  of  the  fourteen  knights  are  given  in  a  memorial  of 
the  same  date  {ibid.,  ii,  No.  181). 

^  See  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  Nos.  183  {in  fin.),  198,  200,  202.  In  Mary's  letter 
he  is  called  "  Commendator  of  Balmerino  "  {ibid.,  ii,  No.  198). 

^  The  Lords  of  Secret  Council  were  to  convene  at  Perth  on  10  June  1565  {Reg.  Privy 
Council  of  Scotland,  i,  335-336  ;  see  also  Randolph's  account  in  his  letter  of  3  June  1565 
to  Cecil,  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii.  No.  192)  ;  but  the  convention  "  held  not  "  {ibid.,  ii, 
No.  193).   Neither  was  the  later  convention  of  22  June  held.    (See  Keith,  History,  ii,  300) 

*  John  Sinclair.  On  18  September  1564  Mary  had  applied  to  Elizabeth  for  a  safe 
conduct  for  Master  John  Sinclair,  Dean  of  Restalrig,  with  eight  companions,  to  return 
from  France  to  Scotland  through  her  realm.     {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii.  No.  91) 

'  An  argument  that  had  been  advanced  as  early  as  1561  {supra,  12) 


148  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

Convention,  which  should  apparently  make  trouble  or  sedition, 
rather  than  any  other  thing  ;  therefore  she  thought  it  expedient, 
and  willed  them  to  stay  the  said  meetings,  and  to  defer  the  same  till 
such  a  day  that  she  should  appoint  with  advice  of  her  Council.  At 
this  time  there  was  a  Parliament  proclaimed  to  be  held  at  Edinburgh 
the  twentieth  day  of  July.  ^  By  this  Letter  some  of  the  Protestants, 
having  best  judgment,  thought  themselves  sufficiently  warned  of  the 
inconveniences  and  troubles  to  come.  Now  her  Council  at  this  time 
was  only  the  Earls  of  Lennox  and  Atholl,  [and]  the  Lord  Ruthven  ; 
but  chiefly  David  Riccio  the  Italian  ruled  all  ^  ;  yet  the  Earl  of 
Ross  ^  was  already  in  greatest  credit  and  famiharity. 

These  Letters  were  sent  out  to  the  Lords  about  the  eight  and 
twentieth  day  of  May  ;  and  within  twelve  days  thereafter,  she 
directed  new  missives  to  the  chief  of  the  Nobility,  desiring  or  com- 
manding them  to  come  to  Saint  Johnston  the  three  and  twentieth 
day  of  June  following,  to  consult  upon  such  things  as  concerned 
Religion,  and  other  things,  as  her  Majesty  should  propose.  Which 
day  was  even  the  day  before  that  the  General  Assembly  should  have 
been  held  in  Edinburgh.  This  last  Letter  uttered  the  effect  of  the 
former  ;  so  that  the  Protestants  thought  themselves  sufficiently 
warned.  Always  as  the  Earl  of  Moray  was  passing  to  Saint  Johnston 
to  have  kept  the  said  day,  he  chanced  to  fall  sick  of  the  fluxes  in 
Lochleven,*  where  he  remained  till  the  Queen  came  forth  of  Saint 
Johnston  to  Edinburgh,  where  the  General  Assembly  of  the  whole 
Church  of  Scotland  was  held  the  four  and  twentieth  day  of  June. ^ 
The  Earls  of  Argyll  and  Glencairn  assisted  the  Church,  with  a  great 
company  of  Lords,  Barons,  and  others.  It  was  there  ordered  and 
concluded,  That  certain  Gentlemen,  as  Commissioners  from  the 
Church  National,  should  pass  to  the  Queen's  Majesty  with  certain 
Articles,  to  the  number  of  six,  desiring  her  rnost  humbly  to  ratify 
and  approve  the  same  in  Parliament. 

And  because  the  said  Articles  are  of  great  weight,  and  worthy 
of  memory,  I  thought  good  to  insert  the  same  word  by  word.^ 

Imprimis,  That  the  Papistical  and  blasphemous  Mass,  with  all 
Papistical  idolatry,  and  Papal  jurisdiction,  be  universally  suppressed 

'  See  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  335 

*  See  Randolph's  graphic  account  in  his  letter  to  Leicester  of  3  June  1565.  {Calendar 
of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  191)  '  Darnley 

*  For  differing  versions  of  Moray's  "  illness  "  see  Calderwood,  History,  ii,  286  ;  Keith, 
History,  ii,  31 1-314  ;  Aikman's  Buchanan,  ii,  468-469.  See  also  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots,  354,  note  16.  '  The  General  Assembly  met  in  Edinburgh  on  25  June  1565 

°  See  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  59-60 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  1 49 

and  abolished  throughout  this  Realm,  not  only  in  the  subjects,  but 
also  in  the  Queen's  own  person,  with  punishment  against  all  persons 
that  should  be  deprehended  to  transgress  and  offend  in  the  same  : 
And  that  the  sincere  word  of  God  and  Christ's  true  Religion,  now 
at  this  present  received,  be  established,  approved,  and  ratified,^ 
throughout  the  whole  Realm,  as  well  in  the  Queen's  own  person  as 
in  the  subjects.  And  that  the  people  be  astricted  to  resort  upon  the 
Sundays  at  the  least  to  the  prayers  and  preaching  of  God's  word, 
even  as  they  were  before  to  the  idolatrous  Mass  :  And  these  Heads 
to  be  provided  by  Act  of  Parliament,  and  ratified  by  the  Queen's 
Majesty. 

Secondly,  That  sure  provision  be  made  for  sustentation  of  the 
Ministry,  as  well  for  the  time  present,  as  the  time  to  come  :  And 
that  such  persons  as  are  presently  admitted  to  the  Ministry,  may  have 
their  livings  assigned  unto  them  in  places  where  they  travail  in  their 
calling,  or  at  least  next  adjacent  thereto  :  And  that  the  Benefices 
now  vacant,  or  hath  been  vacant  since  the  month  of  March  1558,^ 
or  that  hereafter  shall  happen  to  be  vacant,  be  disponed  to  qualified 
and  learned  persons,  able  to  preach  God's  Word  and  discharge  the 
vocation  concerning  the  Ministry,  by  trial  and  admission  of  the 
Superintendents  and  Overseers  :  And  that  no  Benefice  or  Living, 
having  many  churches  annexed  thereunto,  be  disponed  altogether 
in  any  time  to  come,  to  any  one  man,  but  at  the  least  the  churches 
thereof  be  severally  disponed,  and  that  to  several  persons  ;  so  that 
every  man  having  charge  may  serve  at  his  own  church  according  to 
his  vocation  :  And  to  that  effect,  likewise  the  glebes  and  the  manses 
be  given  to  the  Ministers,  that  they  may  make  residence  at  their 
churches,  whereby  they  may  discharge  their  consciences  according 
to  their  vocation  ;  and  also,  that  the  kirks  may  be  repaired  accord- 
ingly ;  and  that  a  law  be  made  and  established  hereupon  by  Act  of 
Parliament,  as  said  is. 

Thirdly,  That  none  be  permitted  to  have  charge  of  Schools, 
Colleges,  or  Universities,  neither  privately  nor  publicly  to  teach  and 
instruct  the  youth,  but  such  as  shall  be  tried  by  the  Superintendents 
or  Visitors  of  churches,  and  found  sound  and  able  in  doctrine,  and 
admitted  by  them  to  their  charges. 

Fourthly,  For  the  Sustentation  of  the  Poor,  That  all  lands  founded 
for  hospitahty  of  old,  be  restored  again  to  the  same  use  ;    and  that 

1  The  Acts  of  the  Reformation  Parliament  of  1560  had  never  been  ratified  by  the 
Queen,  and  were  never  to  be  ratified  by  her.    See  also  on  this  point,  supra,  78,  note  4. 
*  That  is,  1559 


150  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

all  lands,  annual  rents,  or  any  other  emoluments,  pertaining  any 
ways  sometime  to  the  Friars,  of  whatsoever  Order  they  had  been 
of,  as  likewise  the  annuities,  altarages,  obits,  and  other  duties 
pertaining  to  priests,  to  be  applied  to  the  sustentation  of  the  poor, 
and  uphold  of  the  town  schools  in  towns,  and  other  places  where 
they  lie. 

Fifthly,  That  such  horrible  crimes  as  now  abound  within  this 
Realm,  without  any  correction,  to  the  great  contempt  of  God  and 
his  Word  ;  such  as  idolatry,  blasphemy  of  God's  name,  manifest 
breaking  of  the  Sabbath-day,  witchcraft,  sorcery,  enchantment, 
adultery,  manifest  whoredom,  maintenance  of  brothels,  murder, 
slaughter,  oppression,  with  many  other  detestable  crimes,  may  be 
severely  punished  ;  and  Judges  appointed  in  every  province  and 
diocese,  for  execution  thereof,  with  power  to  do  the  same,  and  that 
by  Act  of  Parliament. 

Lastly,  That  some  order  be  devised  and  established  for  ease  of  the 
poor  labourers  of  the  ground,  concerning  the  unreasonable  payment 
of  the  tithes,  who  are  oppressed  by  the  leasers  of  the  tithes  set  over 
their  heads,  without  their  own  consent  and  advice. 

The  persons  who  were  appointed  by  the  Church  to  carry  these 
Articles,  and  present  them  to  the  Queen's  Majesty,  were  the  Lairds 
of  Cunninghamhead,  Lundie,  Spott,  and  Grange  in  Angus,  and 
James  Barron  for  the  Burghs.^  These  five  passed  from  Edinburgh 
to  Saint  Johnston,  where  they  presented  the  said  Articles  to  the 
Queen's  Majesty,  desiring  and  requiring  her  Highness  most  humbly 
to  advise  therewith,  and  to  give  them  answer.  The  next  day,  ere 
they  were  aware,  the  Queen  departed  to  Dunkeld,  ^  and  immediately 
they  followed  ;  and  after  they  had  got  audience,  they  desired  the 
Queen's  Majesty  most  humbly  to  give  their  dispatch.  She  answered 
that  her  Council  was  not  there  present,  but  she  intended  to  be  in 
Edinburgh  within  eight  days,  and  there  they  should  receive  their 
answer. 

At  the  same  time  as  the  General  Assembly  was  held  in 
Edinburgh,  the  Brethren  perceiving  the  Papists  to  brag,  and 
trouble  like  to  be,  they  assembled  themselves  at  Saint  Leonard's 

'  That  is,  William  Cunningham  of  Cunninghamhead ;  Walter  Lundie  of  that  Ilk ; 
George  Hume  of  Spott  ;  William  Durham  of  Grange  ;  and  James  Barron,  burgess  of 
Edinburgh. 

*  According  to  Randolph,  Mary  was  "  now  in  suspicion  of  all  men  "  and  at  night, 
after  supper,  on  26  June,  rode  from  Ruthven  to  Dunkeld  with  only  a  small  retinue. 
(Keith,  History f  ii,  301-304) 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  I5I 

Craig,  ^  where  they  concluded  they  would  defend  themselves ;  and  for 
the  same  purpose,  elected  eight  persons  of  the  most  able,  two  of 
every  quarter,  to  see  that  [the]  Brethren  should  be  ready  armed. 

And  when  the  five  Commissioners  above  named  had  waited 
upon  the  Court  four  or  five  days  after  her  Majesty's  coming  to 
Edinburgh,^  there  the  matter  was  proponed  in  Council.  And  after 
long  and  earnest  reasoning  upon  these  Articles,  at  length  it  was 
answered  to  the  Commissioners  by  the  Secretary,  that  the  Queen's 
Majesty's  command  was,  that  the  matter  should  be  reasoned  in  her 
presence  ;  which,  for  the  gravity  of  the  same,  there  could  nothing 
be  concluded  at  that  time,  albeit  the  Queen's  Majesty  had  heard 
more  in  that  matter  than  ever  she  did  before  :  But  within  eight  days 
thereafter,  she  understood  that  a  great  part  of  the  Nobility  should  be 
present  in  Edinburgh,  where  they  should  have  a  final  answer.^ 

At  length,  the  one  and  twentieth  of  August,*  they  received  the 
answer  in  writing  in  her  presence,  according  to  the  tenor  hereof,  as 
followeth  : 

The  Queen's  Majesty's  Answer  to  the  Articles  presented 
TO  Her  Highness,  by  certain  Gentlemen,  in  the  Name  of 
THE  whole  Assembly  of  the   Church.^ 

To  the  first.  Desiring  the  Mass  to  be  suppressed  and  abolished, 
as  well  in  the  head  as  in  the  members,  with  punishment  against  the 
contraveners  ;  as  also,  the  Religion  professed  to  be  established  by 
Act  of  Parliament  ^  :  It  was  answered  first,  for  her  Majesty's  part, 
That  her  Highness  is  no  way  yet  persuaded  in  the  said  Religion,  nor 

'  The  Crags  in  the  lands  of  St.  Leonard's.  The  lands  of  St.  Leonard's  were  added 
to  the  King's  Park  by  James  V  in  1540.  '  Saint  Leonard's  Craig  '  for  the  Salisbury  Crags 
would  be  unusual  ;  it  may  be  that  the  reference  is  to  the  rising  ground  in  St.  Leonard's 
opposite  the  Salisbury  Crags. 

■^  The  Queen  returned  to  Edinburgh  on  4  July  1565.     (Keith,  History,  ii,  321) 
'  On  12  July,  "  eight  days  "  after  Mary's  return  to  Edinburgh,  and  following  a  meeting 
of  the  Privy  Council,  an  "  assurance  touart  the  state  of  religion  "  was  issued,  certifying 
the  Queen's  good  subjects  that  they  would  not  be  "  molestit  "  in  the  "  quiet  using 
of  thair  religioun  and  conscience  "  {Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  338)  ;  but,  three  days 
later,  since  a  great  number  of  her  lieges  had  taken  to  arms  owing  to  "  untrew  report  " 
of  her  intentions,  it  was  thought  necessary  to  renew  the  assurance  and  also  to  charge  all  her 
subjects  to  come  to  her,  in  Edinburgh,  all  well  armed,  and  to  remain  with  her  for  fifteen 
days.     {Ibid.,  i,  339)     See  also  infra,  155-156,  and  Keith,  History,  ii,  326-328. 
*  On  29  July,  according  to  the  copy  in  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii.  No.  217 
'  These  answers  were  presented  by  the  Commissioners  at  the  meeting  of  the  General 
Assembly  on  25  December  1565.    They  were  declared  to  be  unsatisfactory,  and  Mr.  John 
Row  was  directed  to  draw  up  in  writing  the  Assembly's  "  Answers  to  the  Answers."    For 
the  Queen's  Answers,  the  Assembly's  Answers,  and  the  Assembly's  Supplication,  see  Booke 
of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  67-7 1 .  *  See  supra,  1 49,  note  i 


152  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

yet  that  any  impiety  is  in  the  Mass  ;  and  therefore  beHeveth  that  her 
loving  subjects  will  not  press  her  to  receive  any  Religion  against  her 
conscience,  which  should  be  unto  her  a  continual  trouble  by  remorse 
of  conscience,  and  therewith  a  perpetual  unquietness.  And  to  deal 
plainly  with  her  subjects,  her  Majesty  neither  will  nor  may  leave  the 
Religion  wherein  she  hath  been  nourished  and  brought  up,  and 
believeth  the  same  to  be  well-grounded  ;  knowing,  besides  the  grudge 
of  conscience  that  she  should  receive  upon  the  change  of  her  own 
Religion,  that  she  should  lose  the  friendship  of  the  King  of  France, 
the  married  allia  ^  of  this  Realm,  and  of  other  great  Princes  her 
friends  and  confederates,  who  would  take  the  same  in  evil  part,  and 
of  whom  she  may  look  for  their  great  support  in  all  her  necessities. 
And  having  no  assured  consideration  that  may  countervail  ^  the 
same,  she  will  be  loth  to  put  in  hazard  [the  loss  of]  all  her  friends 
at  an  instant  ;  praying  all  her  loving  subjects,  seeing  they  have  had 
experience  of  her  goodness,  that  she  hath  neither  in  times  past,  nor 
yet  intends  hereafter,  to  press  the  conscience  of  any  man,  but  that 
they  may  worship  God  in  such  sort  as  they  are  persuaded  in  their 
conscience  to  be  best,^  that  they  will  also  not  press  her  conscience. 

As  to  the  establishing  of  Religion  in  the  body  of  the  Realm, 
they  themselves  know,  as  appears  by  their  Articles,  that  the  same 
cannot  be  done  only  by  consent  of  her  Majesty,  but  requires  neces- 
sarily the  consent  of  the  three  States  in  Parliament  *  ;  and  therefore 
so  soon  as  the  Parliament  holds,  those  things  which  the  three  States 
agree  upon  amongst  themselves,  her  Majesty  shall  consent  unto  the 
same  ;  and  in  the  meantime  shall  make  sure,  that  no  men  be 
troubled  for  using  themselves  in  religion  according  to  conscience  ; 
so  that  no  man  shall  have  cause  to  doubt,  that  for  religion's  sake  men's 
lives  and  heritage  shall  be  in  any  hazard. 

To  the  second  Article,  it  is  answered  that  her  Majesty  thinks 
it  no  ways  reasonable  that  she  should  defraud  herself  of  so  great  a 
part  of  the  patrimony  of  the  Crown,  as  to  put  the  Patronage  of 
Benefices  forth  of  her  own  hands  ;  for  her  own  necessity  in  bearing 
of  her  port  ^  and  common  charges  will  require  the  retention  thereof, 
and  that  in  a  good  part,  in  her  own  hands.    Nevertheless  her  Majesty 

'  ally  by  marriage.     In  the  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk  the  words  are  "  ancient  allya." 

'  counterbalance 

^  But  it  now  appears  that  in  seeking  a  dispensation  Mary  and  Darnley  had  promised 
to  "  defend  the  Cathohc  rehgion  to  the  utmost  of  their  power  "  (Robertson,  Statiita  Ecclesia 
Scoticana,  i,  Preface,  clxviii-clxix  ;  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  122-124  ^""^  support- 
ing notes).  *  See  supra,  149,  note  i 

*  That  is,  her  royal  living  and  retinue 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 53 

is  well  pleased  that,  consideration  being  had  of  her  own  necessity, 
and  what  may  be  sufficient  for  her,  and  for  the  reasonable  sustenta- 
tion  of  the  Ministers,  a  special  assignation  be  made  to  them  in  places 
most  commodious  and  meet  :  with  which  her  Majesty  shall  not 
meddle,  but  suffer  the  same  to  come  to  them. 

To  the  third  Article,  it  is  answered  tliat  her  Majesty  shall  do 
therein  as  shall  be  agreed  by  the  States  in  Parliament. 

To  the  fourth  Article,  Her  Majesty's  liberality  towards  the  poor 
shall  always  be  so  far  extended  as  can  be  reasonably  required  at  her 
hands. 

To  the  fifth  and  sixth  Articles,  Her  Majesty  will  refer  the  taking 
order  therein  unto  the  States  assembled  in  Parliament. 

As  the  Qjaeen's  Majesty  came  from  Saint  Johnston,  over  Forth 
to  the  Callendar,^  she  was  conveyed  to  the  waterside  of  Forth  with 
two  hundred  spears.  For  at  that  time  it  was  bruited,  that  there  were 
some  lying  in  wait  at  the  Path  of  Dron.^  In  the  meantime  the  Earl 
of  Moray  was  in  Lochleven,  and  the  Earl  of  Argyll  with  him.  Now 
in  the  Callendar  the  Lord  Livingston  ^  had  desired  the  Queen's 
Majesty  to  be  witness  to  the  christening  of  a  child  ;  for  his  Lady  was 
lately  delivered  and  brought  to  bed  :  And  when  the  Minister  made 
the  sermon  and  exhortation  concerning  baptism,  the  Queen's 
Majesty  came  in  the  end,  and  said  to  the  Lord  Livingston,  "  That 
she  would  shew  him  that  favour  that  she  had  not  done  to  any  other 
before  "  ;  that  is,  that  she  would  give  her  presence  to  the  Protestant 
sermon,  which  was  reckoned  a  great  matter. 

The  Queen  being  in  the  Callendar,  was  informed  both  by  word 
and  letters  by  false  brethren,  That  a  great  part  of  the  Protestants  of 
Edinburgh  had  lately  convened  upon  Saint  Leonard's  Craigs,  and 
there  made  a  conspiration  against  her  ;  and  had  chosen  for  the  same 
purpose  certain  Captains  to  govern  the  rest.  And  without  any  trial, 
or  perfect  notice  taken  in  the  case,  she  sent  to  the  Provost  and  Bailies 
of  Edinburgh,  commanding  them  to  take  and  apprehend  Alexander 
Guthrie,  Alexander  Clerk,  Gilbert  Lauder,  and  Andrew  Slater,  and 
put  them  in  prison  in  the  Castle.* 

This  new  and  unaccustomed  fashion  of  proceeding  seemed  to  be 
very  strange  :  And  because  the  said  four  persons  were  not  appre- 
hended, she  sent  the  next  day  a  charge  to  the  Provost  and  Bailies, 

'  Callendar  House,  near  Falkirk 

"  About  six  miles  south-east  of  Perth.     For  an  analysis  of  this  incident,  see  Hay 
Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  354,  note  16.  ^  William,  sixth  Lord  Livingston 

*  See  Accounts  Lord  High  Treasurer,  xi,  376,  380 


154  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

and  to  her  own  great  Treasurer,  to  pass  to  the  houses  of  the  said 
four  men,  and  Hkewise  to  their  booths  or  shops,  and  there  to  take 
inventory  of  all  their  goods  and  chattels  ;  and  commanded  the  said 
Treasurer  to  take  the  keys  of  the  said  houses  and  booths,  together 
with  the  said  inventory  ;  which  was  executed  in  effect,  especially 
upon  the  said  Alexander  Guthrie's  wife,  he  being  then  common 
clerk,  ^  and  one  of  the  greatest  in  estimation  within  the  town  :  his 
wife  and  children  were  shut  out  of  their  house,  and  compelled  to 
seek  some  other  lodging  in  the  town. 

By  this  manner  of  proceeding,  the  hearts  of  all  men  of  spirit  and 
judgment  were  wonderfully  abashed  and  wounded,  seeing  and  per- 
ceiving these  things  so  furiously  handled  upon  sinister  and  wrong 
information,  men  never  called  to  their  answer,  nor  heard,  nor  any 
trial  taken  therein.  Immediately  thereafter,  as  she  came  to  Edin- 
burgh, she  called  to  council  such  as  pleased  her  Majesty,  and  there 
complained  of  the  said  matter,  alleging  it  to  be  a  conspiracy  and 
manifest  treason.  And  another  matter  likewise  was  complained 
upon,  that  the  Earl  of  Argyll  (as  the  Queen  was  surely  informed) 
was  riding  with  a  great  army  to  invade  the  Earl  of  Atholl  and  his 
lands. 2  For  the  first  matter  it  was  concluded  by  the  Council  that 
diligent  inquisition  should  be  made  in  the  matter,  and  to  that  pur- 
pose appointed  the  Queen's  Advocates,  Master  John  Spens  of 
Condie  and  Master  Robert  Grichton,  to  examine  such  as  they  would  ; 
and  when  the  said  Advocates  had  called  before  them  and  examined 
a  sufficient  number,  and  their  depositions  subscribed  and  delivered 
to  the  Queen,  there  was  nothing  found  worthy  of  death  nor  treason  : 
At  length  the  said  four  persons  were  summoned  to  answer  at  law.^ 
For  the  other  matter,  that  the  Queen's  Majesty  should  send  to  the 
Earls  of  Argyll  and  Atholl  some  of  her  Gouncil  or  familiar  servants 
to  take  order  touching  it.  And  when  the  3ecretary,  the  Justice- 
Glerk,  and  Lord  of  Saint  Golm  ^had  passed  to  the  said  Earl  of  Argyll, 
they  found  no  such  thing  ^  ;  but  in  Atholl  there  was  great  fear  come 
of  a  sudden  fray  ;  for  after  many  proclamations,  the  fire-cross  (which 
they  made  use  of  in  lieu  of  beacons)  was  raised  in  Atholl. 

Now  as  the  day  of  Parliament  approached,  the  Lords  pretend- 

'  Town  Clerk  of  Edinburgh 

*  This  is  also  reported  by  Randolph  in  a  letter  to  Cecil  of  6  July  1565.  {Calendar  of 
Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  204) 

^  To  the  26  July,  according  to  a  letter  from  Randolph  to  Cecil,  printed  in  Keith, 
History,  ii,  330-331.  *  Sir  James  Stewart,  Commendator  of  Inchcolm 

'  See  also  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  Nos.  204,  205  ;  Accounts  Lord  High  Treasurer, 
xi,  375 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 55 

ing  to  consult  before  what  should  be  done,  as  well  in  Religion,  as 
for  the  Commonwealth,  the  fifteenth  day  of  July  ^  there  convened 
at  Stirling  the  Duke,  the  Earls  of  Argyll  and  Moray,  Rothes,  and 
other  Lords  and  Barons  ;  and  as  they  were  devising  and  consulting, 
the  Queen's  Majesty  taking  their  meeting  in  evil  part,  sent  her 
Advocates,  Master  John  Spens  and  Master  [Robert]  Crichton,  to 
them  at  Stirling,  requiring  the  cause  of  their  meeting.  They  answered. 
That  the  special  occasion  of  their  meeting  was  for  the  cause  of  Religion 
and  the  assurance  thereof,  according  as  they  had  lately  written  to 
the  Queen's  Majesty  in  Seaton  from  the  town  of  Edinburgh,  they 
desiring  then  to  prorogate  the  day. 

Finally,  when  the  said  Advocates  could  by  no  means  persuade 
them  to  come  to  Edinburgh,  they  returned  again  to  Edinburgh, 
and  declared  to  the  Queen's  Majesty  according  as  they  had  found. 

In  the  meantime  the  Parliament  was  prorogated  at  the  Queen's 
Majesty's  command  to  the  first  of  September  next  after  following  ^  ; 
for  it  was  thought  that,  the  best  part  and  principal  of  the  chief 
Nobility  being  absent,  there  could  no  Parliament  be  held  :  at  the 
same  time  the  Queen's  Majestyperceiving  that  the  matter  was  already 
come  to  a  maturity  and  ripeness,  so  that  the  minds  and  secrecy 
of  men's  hearts  must  needs  be  disclosed,  she  wrote  to  a  great  number 
of  Lords,  Barons,  Gentlemen,  and  others  that  were  nearest  in  Fife, 
Angus,  Lothian,  Merse,  Teviotdale,  Perth,  Linlithgow,  Clydesdale, 
and  others  to  resort  to  her,  in  this  form  of  words  hereafter  following 


3 


The  Queen's  Letter 

"  Trusty  friend.  We  greet  you  well  :  We  are  grieved  indeed  by 
the  evil  bruit  spread  amongst  our  lieges,  as  that  we  should  have 
molested  any  man  in  the  using  of  his  Religion  and  conscience  freely, 
a  thing  which  never  entered  into  our  mind  *  ;  yet  since  we  perceive 
the  too  easy  believing  such  reports  hath  made  them  careless,  and  so 
we  think  it  becomes  us  to  be  careful  for  the  safety  and  preservation 
of  our  State  ;  wherefore  we  pray  you  most  affectionately,  that  with 
all  possible  haste  (after  the  receipt  of  this  our  letter)  you  with  your 
kindred,  friends,  and  whole  force,  well  furnished  with  arms  for  war, 
provided  for  fifteen  days  after  your  coming,  address  you  to  come  to 
us,  to  wait  and  attend  upon  us,  according  to  our  expectation  and 

'  On  1 8  July   1565,  according  to  Dniry  [Foreign  Calendar,  Elizabeth,  vii,  No.  1305). 

See  also  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  Nos.  210,  211. 

'  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  335,  338  1 

'  Cf.  Keith,  History,  ii,  326-328  ;    Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  209.     See  also ' 

supra,  151,  note  3.  *  But  see  supra,  152,  note  3. 

(653)  VOL  n      11 


156  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

trust  in  you,  as  you  will  thereby  declare  the  good  affection  you  bear 
to  the  maintenance  of  our  authority,  and  will  do  us  therein  accept- 
able service. 

Subscribed  with  our  hand  at  Edinburgh,  the  seventeenth  day 
of  July,  1565." 

There  was  likewise  Proclamation  made  in  Edinburgh,  that  the 
Queen  minded  not  to  trouble  nor  alter  the  Religion  ;  and  also 
Proclamations  made  in  the  shires  above  mentioned,  for  the  same 
purpose,^  that  all  freeholders  and  other  gentlemen  should  resort  (in 
the  aforesaid  manner)  to  Edinburgh,  where  the  Earl  of  Ross  was 
made  Duke  of  Rothesay,  with  great  triumph,  the  23rd  day  of  July.^ 
The  same  afternoon  the  Queen  complained  grievously  upon  the  Earl 
of  Moray,  in  open  audience  of  all  the  Lords  and  Barons  ;  and  the 
same  day  the  banns  of  the  Earl  of  Ross  and  Duke  of  Rothesay  and 
the  Queen's  marriage  were  proclaimed.^  About  this  time  the  Lord 
Erskine  was  made  Earl  of  Mar.  ^  In  the  meantime  there  were  divers 
messages  sent  from  the  Queen's  Majesty  to  the  Lord  of  Moray,  first, 
Master  Robert  Crichton,  to  persuade  him  by  all  means  possible  to 
come  and  resort  to  the  Queen's  Majesty.  His  answer  was,  that 
he  would  be  glad  to  come  to  herself,  according  to  his  bounden  duty  ; 
yet  for  as  much  as  such  persons  as  were  most  privy  in  her  company 
were  his  capital  enemies,  who  also  had  conspired  his  death,  he  could 
no  ways  come  so  long  as  they  were  in  Court. 

Soon  after,  my  Lord  Erskine  ^  and  the  Master  [of]  Maxwell " 
passed  to  him  to  St.  Andrews,  rather  suffered  and  permitted  by  the 
Queen,  than  sent  by  her  Highness  ;  after  them  the  Laird  of  Dun, 
who  was  sent  by  the  means  of  the  Earl  of  Mar  ;  but  all  this  did  not 
prevail  with  him  ;  and  when  all  hope  of  his  coming  was  past,  an 
herald  was  sent  to  him,  charging  him  to  come  to  the  Queen's  Majesty, 
and  answer  to  such  things  as  should  be  laid  to  his  charge,  within 
eight  and  forty  hours  next  after  the  charge,  under  pain  of  rebellion  ; 
and  because  he  appeared  not  the  next  day  after  the  eight  and  forty 

'  See  Reg.  Privy  Cowicil  of  Scotland,  i,  338-339 

^  On  Sunday  22  July  Darnley,  who  had  previously  been  made  Earl  of  Ross 
{supra,  146)  was  raised  to  the  Dukedom  of  Albany.  {Foreign  Calendar,  Elizabeth,  vii,  No. 
131 2  ;  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  105)     See  also  infra,  157,  note  9. 

'  The  banns  were  proclaimed  on  Sunday  22  July. 

*  The  grant  of  the  Earldom  of  Mar  to  John,  sixth  Lord  Erskine,  was  made  on  23  June 
1 565  and  infeftment  was  given  on  24  July.     {Scots  Peerage,  v,  613) 

'  The  Earl  of  Mar 

*  John,  second  son  of  Robert,  fifth  Lord  Maxwell  ;  later  Lord  Herries.  (See  Scots 
Peerage,  vi,  481  ;  iv,  409-41 1) 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 57 

hours,  he  was  denounced  rebel,  and  put  to  the  horn.^  The  same 
order  they  used  against  the  Earl  of  Argyll  ;  for  the  Queen  said  she 
would  serve  him  and  the  rest  with  the  same  measure  they  had  meted 
to  others,  meaning  the  said  Argyll.  ^ 

In  the  meanwhile,  as  the  fire  was  well  kindled  and  enflamed, 
all  means  and  ways  were  sought  to  stir  up  enemies  against  the  chief 
Protestants  that  had  been  lately  at  Stirling  ;   for  the  Earl  of  Atholl  ^ 
was  ready  bent  against  the  Earl  of  Argyll  :    the  Lord  Lindsay  * 
against  the  Earl  Rothes  °  in  Fife,  they  both  being  Protestants  ;    for 
they  had  contended  now  a  long  time  for  the  sheriffship  ^  of  Fife.  77;?  Dis- 
And  that  no  such  thing  should  be  left  undone,  the  Lord  Gordon,  being  come 
who  now  had  remained  near  three  years  in  prison  in  Dunbar,  was,  ^1°^^^^°^^ 
after  some  little  travail  of  his  friends,  received  by  the  Queen  ;    and  marriage.'' 
being  thus  received  into  favour,  was  restored  first  to  the  Lordship  Jl°!/^^ 
of  Gordon,  and  soon  after  to  the  Earldom  of  Huntly,  and  to  all  his  according 
lands,  honours,  and  dignities,  that  he  might  be  a  bar  and  a  party  Romish 
in  the  North  to  the  Earl  of  Moray. »  ^'''"' 

The  28th  of  July,  late  in  the  evenmg,  near  an  hour  after  the  unlawful 
sun's  going  down,  there  was  a  proclamation  made  at  the  Market-  %^^^^-^' 
Cross  of  Edinburgh,  containing  in  effect  :  cousins- 

german, 

"  That  forasmuch  as  at  the  will  and  pleasure  of  Almighty  God,  brother 
the  Queen  had  taken  to  her  husband  a  right  excellent  and  illustrious  sister's 
Prince,   Harry  Duke   of  Rothesay,    Earl   of  Ross,    Lord   Darnley,  '^^^j^''^''' 
Therefore  it  was  her  will,  that  he  should  be  held  and  obeyed,  and  degree  of 
reverenced  as  King  :  Commanding  all  letters  and  proclamations  to  ^"j^^)^^' 
be  made  in  the  names  of  Henry  and  Mary  in  times  coming."  *  forbidden 

'  Moray  was  denounced  as  an  outlaw  on  6  August  {Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i, 
349-350).    See  also  Hay  Fleming,  op.  cit.,  1 1 1  and  supporting  notes. 

-  Archibald,  fifth  Earl  of  Argyll.     (See  Hay  Fleming,  op.  cit.,  358,  note  24) 

^  John,  fourth  Earl  of  Atholl  ''  Patrick,  sixth  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres 

'  Andrew,  fifth  Earl  of  Rothes 

"  In  Laing's  reprint  {Knox,  ii,  495),  the  erroneous  word  "  heir-ship  "  has  been  retained. 
For  this  dispute,  see  Leslie,  Historical  Records  of  the  Family  of  Leslie,  ii,  76-77  and  Hist.  MSS. 
Commission,  4th  Report,  500-502. 

'  Robertson  {Statuta  Ecclesie  Scoticana,  i,  clxix,  note)  states  that  the  Papal  dispensation 
arrived  in  Edinburgh  on  22  July,  the  day  on  which  the  banns  were  proclaimed ;  but 
Pollen  has  shown  that  the  dispensation  did  not  reach  Scotland  until  some  time  after  the 
marriage  had  taken  place,  and  that  it  was  ante-dated  to  25  May.  {Scottish  Historical 
Review,  iv  241-248)  For  the  dispensation,  see  Pollen,  Papal  Negotiations  with  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots,  Scot.  Hist.  Soc,  218-220. 

'  George,  Lord  Gordon,  fifth  Earl  of  Huntly.  Lord  Gordon  was  apparently  received 
by  the  Queen  on  3  August  1565  {Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  80).    See  infra,  171,  note  6. 

*  See  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  345-346  ;  National  MSS.  of  Scotland,  iii,  No.  48, 
(where  the  transcript  gives  the  month,  erroneously,  as  January),  For  "  Rothesay  "  in 
the  text  here  (and  elsewhere)  read  "  Albany." 


158  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

The  next  day  following,  at  six  hours  in  the  morning,  they  were 
married  in  the  Chapel  Royal  of  Holyrood-House,  by  the  Dean  of 
Restalrig,^  the  Queen  being  all  clothed  in  mourning.  But  imme- 
diately, as  the  Queen  went  to  Mass,  the  King  went  not  with  her, 
but  to  his  pastime.  ^  During  the  space  of  three  or  four  days,  there 
was  nothing  but  balling,  and  dancing,  and  banqueting. 

In  the  meantime,  the  Earl  Rothes,  the  Laird  of  Grange,^  the 
Tutor  of  Pitcur,  *  with  some  gentlemen  of  Fife,  were  put  to  the  horn 
for  non-appearance  ;  and  immediately  the  swash,^  tabor,  and  drums 
were  stricken  or  beaten  for  men  of  war  to  serve  the  King  and  Queen's 
Majesty,  and  to  take  their  pay.*^  This  sudden  alteration  and  hasty 
creation  of  Kings,  moved  the  hearts  of  a  great  number. 

Now,  amongst  the  people  there  were  divers  bruits  :  for  some 
alleged  that  the  cause  of  this  alteration  was  not  for  Religion,  but 
rather  for  hatred,  envy  of  sudden  promotion  or  dignity,  or  such 
worldly  causes  ;  but  they  that  considered  the  progress  of  the  matter, 
according  as  is  heretofore  declared,  thought  the  principal  cause  to  ^j 
be  only  for  Religion.  f  I 

In  this  meantime,  the  Lords  passed  to  Argyll,  taking,  apparently, 
little  care  of  the  trouble  that  was  to  come.  Howbeit  they  sent  into 
England  Master  Nicolas  Elphinstone  '  for  support,  who  brought  some 
moneys  in  this  country,  to  the  sum  of  ten  thousand  pounds  sterling. 
There  came  one  forth  of  England  to  the  Queen,  who  got  presence 
the  seventh  of  August  in  Holyrood-House.  He  was  not  well  [re- 
ceived] &c.^ 

About  the  fifteenth  of  August,  the  Lords  met  at  Ayr,  to  wit,  the 
Duke  of  Hamilton,^  the  Earls  Argyll,  Moray,  Glencairn,  Rothes,  the 

i 

1  John  Sinclair,  Bishop  of  Brechin  * 

^  29  July  1565.    See  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  347-348,  notes  113,  114 

'  Sir  William  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange 

*  James  Haliburton,  Tutor  of  Pitcur,  and  Provost  of  Dundee.  This  was  on  7  August 
1565.  {Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  81)  On  2  August  they  had  been  charged  to  enter  themselves 
in  ward  in  the  Castles  of  Dumbarton  and  Dunbar  within  five  days.  {Reg.  Privy  Council 
of  Scotland,  i,  348)  *  drum  ;   later  mistakenly  used  for  trumpet 

"  See  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  348-349  (4  August  1565),  and  Diurnal  of  Occurrents, 
80  (6  August  1565) 

'  Moray  writes  to  Bedford,  on  2  August  1565,  requesting  him  to  assist  his  servant 
"  Maistre  Nychol  Elphistoun  "  on  his  way  from  Berwick  to  Newcastle  (Calendar  of  Scottish 
Papers,  ii.  No.  223)  ;  on  13  August  the  Privy  Council  issue  letters  for  Nichol  Elphingstoun 
to  be  sought  and  charged  to  surrender  himself  under  pain  of  rebellion.  {Reg.  Privy  Council 
of  Scotland,  i,  352) 

'  This  was  John  Thomworth,  sent  by  Elizabeth  at  the  end  of  July,  but  who,  received 
by  Mary  on  7  August,  found  the  Scottish  Queen  "  marvellously  stout."  (See  Calendar 
of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  Nos.  220,  225,  226-229  ;  Hay  Fleming,  Adary  Queen  of  Scots,  110-112 
and  supporting  notes)  '  That  is,  Chatelherault 

i 

i 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 59 

Lords  Boyd  and  Ochiltree,  with  divers  Barons  and  Gentlemen  of 
Fife  and  Kyle,  where  they  concluded  to  be  in  readiness  with  their 
whole  forces  the  four  and  twentieth  day  of  August.^  But  the  King 
and  Queen  with  great  celerity  prevented  them  ;  for  their  Majesties 
sent  through  Lothian,  Fife,  Angus,  Strathearn,  Teviotdale,  and 
Clydesdale,  and  other  shires,  making  their  proclamations  in  this 
manner,  "  That  forasmuch  as  certain  Rebels,  who  (under  colour  of  J^ote  this 
Religion)  intended  nothing  but  the  trouble  and  subversion  of  the  {^Z"*^ 
Commonwealth,  were  to  convene  with  such  as  they  might  persuade 
to  assist  them  ;  therefore  they  charged  all  manner  of  men,  under 
pain  of  life,  lands,  and  goods,  to  resort  and  meet  their  Majesties  at 
Linlithgow,  the  24  day  of  August."  ^ 

This  Proclamation  was  made  in  Lothian  the  third  day  of  the 
said  month.  Upon  Sunday  the  nineteenth  of  August  the  King 
came  to  the  High  Kirk  of  Edinburgh,  where  John  Knox  made  the 
sermon  :  his  text  was  taken  out  of  the  six  and  twentieth  chapter 
of  Isaiah  his  Prophecy,  about  the  thirteenth  verse,  where,  in  the  "^^^ 
words  of  the  Prophet,  he  said,  "  O  Lord  our  God,  other  lords  than  make  him- 
thou  have  ruled  over  us."     Whereupon  he  took  occasion  to  speak  ^#7<"'« 

r      •    1      1        •  popular, 

ot  the  government  of  wicked  prmces  who,  for  the  sins  of  the  people,  and  to  take 
are  sent  as  tyrants  and  scourges  to  plague  them.    And  amongst  other  -^ZTJ^ 
things,  he  said,  "  That  God  sets  in  that  room  (for  the  offences  and  ''^^  Con- 
ingratitude  of  the  people)    boys   and  women."     And  some  other  fhf pretext 
words  which  appeared  bitter  in  the  King's  ears  as,  "  That  God  justly  °f  ^^' 
punished  Ahab  and  his  posterity,  because  he  would  not  take  order  went  to 
with  that  harlot  Jezebel."    And  because  he  had  tarried  an  hour  and  ^||jf  ^^^^ 
more  longer  than  the  time  appointed,  the  King  (sitting  in  a  throne  Knox 
made  for  that  purpose),  was  so  moved  at  this  sermon  that  he  would  ^'^^^'^ 
not  dine  ;    and  being  troubled,  with  great  fury  he  passed  in  the  after- 
noon to  the  hawking.  * 

Immediately  John  Knox  was  commanded  to  come  to  the  Council, 
where,  in  the  Secretary's  chamber,  were  convened  the  Earl  of  Atholl, 

^  Moray  was  on  his  way  to  Ayr  on  18  August,  and  on  27  August  Randolph  reported 
that  the  Protestant  Lords  were  "  now  at  Ayr  ".    {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  Nos.  232,  237) 

*  Cf.  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  355  (22  August  1565) 

'  This  marginal  rubric  seems  to  have  been  taken  from  Spottiswoode.  (See  History 
of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  Spottiswoode  Society,  ii,  31) 

*  This  is  reported  in  the  Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (81),  the  writer  adding  that  the  King 
"  was  crabbit,  and  causit  discharge  the  said  Johne  of  his  preitching."  The  sermon  was 
subsequently  published  by  Knox,  written  out  "  indigestly,  but  yet  truly  so  far  as  memory 
would  serve  "  on  31  August  1565  amid  "  the  terrible  roaring  of  guns  and  the  noise  of 
armour  "  {cf  infra,  161).  The  date  added  to  the  Preface  is  19  September  1565.  (Laing's 
Knox,  vi,  223-273) 


l60  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

the  Lord  Ruthven,  the  Secretary,  the  Justice-Clerk,^  with  the  Advo- 
cate.2  There  passed  along  with  the  Minister  a  great  number  of  the 
most  apparent  men  of  the  Town.  When  he  was  called,  the  Secretary 
declared,  "  That  the  King's  Majesty  was  offended  with  some  words 
spoken  in  the  sermon  (especially  such  as  are  above  rehearsed), 
desiring  him  to  abstain  from  preaching  for  fifteen  or  twenty  days, 
and  let  Master  Craig  ^  supply  the  place."  * 

He  answered,  "  That  he  had  spoken  nothing  but  according  to  his 
text  ;  and  if  the  Church  would  command  him  either  to  speak  or 
abstain,  he  would  obey,  so  far  as  the  Word  of  God  would  permit 
him."  ' 

Within  four  days  after,  the  King  and  Queen  sent  to  the  Council 
of  Edinburgh,  commanding  them  to  depose  Archibald  Douglas, 
and  to  receive  the  Laird  [of]  Craigmillar  ^  for  their  Provost,  which 
was  presently  obeyed.' 

The  five  and  twentieth  of  August,^  the  King's  and  Queen's 
Majesties  passed  from  Edinburgh  to  Linlithgow,  and  from  thence 
to  Stirling,  and  from  Stirling  to  Glasgow.  At  their  [first]  arrival, 
their  whole  people  were  not  come.  The  next  day  after  their  arrival 
to  Glasgow,  the  Lords  came  to  Paisley,  where  they  remained  that 
night,  being  in  company  about  one  thousand  horse.  On  the  morrow 
they  came  to  Hamilton,  keeping  the  high  passage  from  Paisley  hard 
by  Glasgow,  where  the  King  and  Queen  easily  might  behold  them. 
The  night  following,  which  was  the  penult  of  August,  they  remained 
in  Hamilton  with  their  company  ;  but  for  divers  respects  moving 
them,  they  thought  it  not  expedient  to  tarry  ;  especially  because 
the  Earl  of  Argyll  was  not  come  :  for  his  diet  was  not  afore  the  second 
of  September  following,  to  have  been  at  Hamilton. 

•  Sir  John  Bellenden  of  Auchinoul  ^  John  Spgns  of  Condie 
"  Mr.  John  Craig,  Knox's  fellow-preacher  in  Edinburgh 

•  Cf.  Laing's  Knox,  vi,  230-31 

'  And  the  Council,  Bailies,  and  Deacons  of  Crafts  of  the  Burgh,  on  the  afternoon  of 
23  August,  unanimously  concluded  and  delivered  "  that  thai  will  na  maner  of  way 
consent  or  grant  that  his  mouth  be  closit  or  he  dischargeit  in  preiching  the  trew  word." 
{Edinburgh  Burgh  Records,  Burgh  Rec.  Soc,  iii,  200)  The  editor  of  the  Fifth  Book  again 
adds  a  long  marginal  rubric — "  In  answering  he  said  more  than  he  had  preached,  for  he 
added.  That  as  the  King  had  (to  pleasure  the  Queen)  gone  to  Mass,  and  dishonoured  the 
Lord  God,  so  should  God  in  his  justice  make  her  an  instrument  of  his  ruin  ;  and  so  it 
fell  out  in  a  very  short  time  ;  but  the  Queen  being  incensed  with  these  words,  fell  out  in 
tears,  and  to  please  her,  John  Knox  must  abstain  from  preaching  for  a  time  " — which  again 
seems  to  be  derived  from  Spottiswoode  {op.  cit.,  ii,  31). 

•  Sir  Simon  Preston  '  See  Edinburgh  Burgh  Records,  iii,  199,  200,  201. 

«  On  Sunday  26  August,  according  to  Randolph  {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  237) 
and  the  Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (82) 


I 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  l6l 

Finally,  They  took  purpose  to  come  to  Edinburgh,  the  which 
they  did  the  next  day.^  And  albeit  Alexander  Erskine,  Captain 
under  the  Lord  his  brother,  ^  caused  to  shoot  forth  of  the  Castle  two 
shot  of  cannon,  they  being  near  the  town  ;  and  likewise  that  the 
Laird  [of]  Craigmillar,  Provost,  did  his  endeavour  to  hold  the  Lords 
forth  of  the  town,  in  causing  the  common  bells  to  be  rung,  for  the 
convening  of  the  town  to  the  effect  aforesaid  ;  yet  they  entered  easily 
at  the  West  Port  or  Gate,  without  any  molestation  or  impediment, 
being  in  number,  as  they  esteemed  themselves,  one  thousand  three 
hundred  horse.  Immediately  they  dispatched  messengers  southward 
and  northward  to  assist  them  ;  but  all  in  vain.  And  immediately 
after  they  were  in  their  lodgings,  they  caused  to  strike  or  beat  the 
drum,  desiring  all  such  men  as  would  receive  wages  for  the  defence 
of  the  glory  of  God,  that  they  should  resort  the  day  following  to  the 
Church,  where  they  should  receive  good  pay.  But  they  profited  little 
that  way  ;  neither  could  they  in  Edinburgh  get  any  comfort  or 
support,  for  none  or  few  resorted  unto  them  ^  ;  yet  they  got  more 
rest  and  sleep  when  they  were  at  Edinburgh  than  they  had  done  in 
five  or  six  nights  before. 

The  Noblemen  of  this  company  were  the  Duke,  the  Earls  Moray, 
Glencairn,  and  Rothes  ;  the  Lords  Boyd  and  Ochiltree  ;  the  Lairds 
of  Grange,  Cunninghamhead,  Balcomie,  and  Lawers  "*  ;  the  Tutor 
of  Pitcur  ^  ;  the  Lairds  of  Barr,  Carnell,  and  Dreghorn  •^  ;  and  the 
Laird  of  Pittarrow,  Comptroller,'  went  with  them.  Some  said 
merrily  that  they  were  come  to  keep  the  Parliament  ;  for  the 
Parliament  was  continued  till  the  first  day  of  September.  Upon  the 
which  day  they  wrote  to  the  King's  and  Queen's  Majesties  a  letter, 
containing  in  effect  that,  albeit  they  were  persecuted  most  unjustly, 
which  they  understood  proceeded  not  of  the  King's  and  Queen's 
Majesties  own  nature,  but  only  by  evil  counsel,  yet  notwithstanding, 
they  were  willing  and  content  to  suffer  according  to  the  laws  of  the 
Realm,  providing  that  the  true  Religion  of  God  might  be  established, 
and  the  dependants   thereupon  be  likewise  reformed  :    beseeching 

'  Friday  31  August.     (See  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  82  ;  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  Nos. 

239,  241) 

^  Sir  Alexander  Erskine  of  Gogar,  second  surviving  son  of  John,  fifth  Lord  Erskine, 
and  brother  to  John,  sixth  Lord  Erskine,  now  Earl  of  Mar 

'  See  also  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  245  ;   Edinburgh  Burgh  Records,  iii,  203-205 

*  These  lairds  were  :    Sir  William  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  ;    William  Cunningham  of 
Cunninghamhead  ;   George  Learmonth  of  Balcomie,  and  John  Campbell  of  Lawers. 

'  James  Haliburton,  Provost  of  Dundee 

'  These  lairds  were  :    John  Lockhart  of  Barr,  Hugh  Wallace  of  Carnell,  and  John 
Fullerton  of  Dreghorn.  '  Sir  John  Wishart  of  Pittarrow 


1 62  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

their  Majesties  most  humbly  to  grant  these  things  ;  but  otherwise, 
if  their  enemies  would  seek  their  blood,  they  should  understand  it 
should  be  dear  bought.  They  had  written  twice,  almost  to  the  same 
effect,  to  the  King's  and  Queen's  Majesties,  after  their  passing  from 
Edinburgh  ;  for  the  Laird  of  Preston  ^  presented  a  letter  to  the  King's 
and  Queen's  Majesties,  and  was  therefor  imprisoned,  but  soon  after 
released  ;    nevertheless  they  got  no  answer. 

The  same  day  that  they  departed  out  of  Hamilton,  the  King's 
and  Queen's  Majesties  issued  out  of  Glasgow  in  the  morning  betimes, 
and  passing  towards  Hamilton,  the  army  met  their  Majesties  near 
the  Bridge  of  Gadder.  ^  As  they  mustered,  the  Master  of  Maxwell 
sat  down  upon  his  knees,  and  made  a  long  oration  to  the  Queen, 
declaring  what  pleasure  she  had  done  to  them,  and  ever  laid  the 
whole  burden  upon  the  Earl  of  Moray.  Soon  after,  they  marched 
forward  in  battle  array.  The  Earl  of  Lennox  took  the  vanguard, 
the  Earl  of  Morton  the  middle  battle,  and  the  King  and  Queen  the 
rear.  The  whole  number  were  about  five  thousand  men,  whereof 
the  greatest  part  were  in  the  vanguard. 

As  the  King's  and  Queen's  Majesties  were  within  three  miles 
of  Hamilton,  they  were  advertised  that  the  Lords  were  departed 
in  the  morning  ;  but  where  they  pretended  to  be  that  night,  it  was 
uncertain.  Always,  soon  after  their  return  to  Glasgow,  the  King  and 
Queen  were  certainly  advertised  that  they  were  passed  to  Edinburgh  ; 
and  therefore  caused  immediately  to  warn  the  whole  army  to  pass 
with  them  to  Edinburgh  the  next  day,  who,  early  in  the  morning, 
long  before  the  sun  was  risen,  began  to  march.  But  there  arose  such 
a  vehement  tempest  of  wind  and  rain  from  the  west,  as  the  like  had 
not  been  seen  before  in  a  long  time  ;  so  that  a  little  brook  turned 
incontinent  into  a  great  river  ;  and  the  raging  storm  being  in  their 
faces,  with  great  difficulty  went  they  forward.'  And  albeit  the  most 
part  waxed  weary,  yet  the  Queen's  courage  increased  man-like,  so 
much  that  she  was  ever  with  the  foremost.  ^  There  were  divers  persons 
drowned  that  day  in  the  water  of  Carron  ;  and  amongst  others,  the 
King's  master,  a  notable  Papist,  who,  for  the  zeal  he  bore  to  the  Mass, 
carried  about  his  neck  a  round  god  of  bread,  well  closed  in  a  case, 
which  always  could  not  save  him. 

Before  the  end  of  August,  there  came  a  post  to  the    Queen's 

*  Sir  David  Hamilton  of  Singleton.     (See  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  363) 

^  About  two  miles  south-west  of  Kirkintilloch 

'  These  details  are  confirmed  in  a  letter  from  Randolph  to  Cecil,  of  4  September  1565. 
(Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  246)  The  storm  of  wind  and  rain  was  on  Saturday, 
I  September. 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 63 

Majesty,  sent  by  Alexander  Erskine,  who  declared  that  the  Lords 
were  in  the  town  of  Edinburgh,  where  there  was  a  multitude  of 
innocent  persons,  and  therefore  desired  to  know  if  he  should  shoot. 
She  commanded  incontinent  that  he  should  return  again  to  the  said 
Alexander,  and  command  him,  in  her  name,  that  he  should  shoot 
so  long  as  he  had  either  powder  or  bullet,  and  not  spare  for  anybody. 

At  night,  the  King  and  Queen  came  well  wet  to  the  Callendar,^ 
where  they  remained  that  night.  And  about  eight  hours  at  night, 
the  first  of  September,  the  post  came  again  to  the  Castle,  and  reported 
the  Queen's  command  to  Alexander  Erskine,  who  incontinently 
caused  to  shoot  six  or  seven  shot  of  cannon,  whereof  the  marks 
appeared,  having  respect  to  no  reason,  but  only  to  the  Queen's 
command. 

The  Lords  perceiving  that  they  could  get  no  support  in  Edin- 
burgh, nor  soldiers  for  money,  albeit  they  had  travailed  all  that  they 
could  ;  and  being  advertised  of  the  Queen's  returning  with  her 
whole  company,  they  took  purpose  to  depart.  And  so  the  next  day 
betimes,  long  before  day,  they  departed  with  their  whole  company, 
and  came  to  Lanark  ^  and  from  thence  to  Hamilton,  where  the  Master 
of  Maxwell  came  to  them,  with  his  uncle,  the  Laird  of  Drumlanrig.^ 
And  after  consultation,  the  said  Master  wrote  to  the  Queen's  Majesty, 
that  being  required  by  the  Lords  as  he  was  passing  homeward,  he 
could  not  refuse  to  come  to  them  ;  and  after  that  he  had  given  them 
counsel  to  disperse  their  army,  they  thought  it  expedient  to  pass 
to  Dumfries^  to  repose  them,  where  they  would  consult  and  make 
their  offers,  and  send  to  their  Majesties  ;  and  thus  beseeching  their 
Majesties  to  take  this  in  good  part.  The  town  of  Edinburgh  sent  two 
of  the  Council  of  the  town  to  make  their  excuse. 

The  next  day  the  King  and  Queen  passed  to  Stirling,  and  sent  to 
Edinburgh,  and  caused  a  proclamation  to  be  made,  commanding 
all  men  to  return  to  Glasgow  ^  where,  having  remained  three  or  four 
days,  and  understanding  that  the  Lords  were  passed  to  Dumfries, 
they  returned  to  Stirling,  and  from  thence  to  Fife  ^  ;    and  in  their 

'  That  is,  Callendar  House,  near  Falkirk 

■''  Randolph  reports  them  as  retiring  at  3  a.m.  on  the  morning  of  Sunday  2  Sep- 
tember. {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  245)  The  Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (82)  says  they 
departed  "at  12  houris  at  evin  or  thairby  "  of  i  September,  "  and  raid  to  Lanerk." 

^  Sir  James  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig.  His  sister,  Janet,  had  married  Robert,  fifth 
Lord  Maxwell, 

*  They  arrived  at  Dumfries  on  5  September.     (Foreign  Calendar,  Elizabeth,  vii.  No.  1464) 

*  Kilsyth,  in  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  361 

°  The  Queen  left  Stirling  for  St.  Andrews  on  9  September.  {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers, 
ii.  No.  251) 


164  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

passage,  caused  to  take  in  Castle  Campbell,  which  was  delivered 
without  impediment  to  the  Lord  of  Sanquhar,^ 

Before  the  King  and  Queen  went  out  of  Stirling,  there  came  from 
Edinburgh  two  ensigns  of  footmen,  to  convey  them  into  Fife.  In 
the  meantime,  the  Burghs  were  taxed  in  great  sums  unaccustomed, 
for  the  payment  of  the  soldiers.  ^  Further,  there  were  raised  divers 
troops  of  horsemen,  to  the  number  of  five  or  six  hundred  horse.  The 
soldiers  had  taken  two  poor  men  that  had  received  the  Lords' 
wages  ;  which  two  men  being  accused  and  convicted,  at  the  Queen's 
command,  were  hanged  at  Edinburgh,  the  third  day  after  the  Lords 
departing.^  At  this  time.  Master  James  Balfour,  Parson  of  Flisk,* 
had  got  all  the  guiding  in  the  court. 

The  third  day  after  the  Queen's  coming  to  Fife,  the  whole  Barons 
and  Lairds  of  Fife  convoyed  her  Majesty  till  she  came  to  Saint 
Andrews,  where  the  said  Lairds  and  Barons,  especially  the  Protestants, 
were  commanded  to  subscribe  to  a  Band,  containing  in  effect,  that 
they  obliged  themselves  to  defend  the  King's  and  Queen's  persons 
against  Englishmen  and  rebels  :  and  in  case  they  should  come  to 
Fife,  they  should  resist  them  to  their  utmost  power  ;  which  charge 
every  man  obeyed.^ 

The  second  night  after  the  Queen's  coming  to  Saint  Andrews, 
she  sent  a  band,  or  troop  of  horsemen,  and  another  of  foot,  to  Lundie, 
and  at  midnight  took  out  the  Laird,  being  a  man  of  eighty  years  old,^ 
then  they  passed  to  Falside,  and  took  likewise  Thomas  Scott,'  and 
brought  him  to  Saint  Andrews  ;  where  they,  with  the  Laird  of 
Balvaird,^  and  some  others,  were  commanded  to  prison.^  This 
manner  of  handling  and  usage,  being  unkend  ^°  and  strange,  was 
heavily  spoken  of,  and  a  great  terror  to  others,  who  thought  themselves 
warned  of  greater  severity  to  come. 

In  the  meantime  the  houses  of  the  Earls  of 'Moray  [and]  Rothes, 
and  the  houses  of  divers  gentlemen,  were  given  in  keeping  to  such  as 

*  Edward,  seventh  Lord  Crichton  of  Sanquhar 

^  Randolph  speaks  of  the  Queen  having  taken  a  "  benevolence  "  from  the  burghs 
of  St.  Andrews,  Dundee,  and  Perth,  which  was  given  with  as  evil  a  will  as  ever  money 
was  paid.      {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii.  No.  261) 

'  See  Edinburgh  Burgh  Records,  iii,  206 

*  Later,  Sir  James  Balfour  of  Pittendreich.  On  1 9  September  Bedford,  writing  to  Cecil, 
says  that  Riccio,  Fowler,  "  and  one  Balfour  "  rule  all.  {Foreign  Calendar,  Elizabeth,  vii, 
No.  1510) 

'  See  the  "  Band  in  Fyffe  "  in  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  367.  (12  September 
1565)  '  Walter  Lundie  of  that  Ilk 

'  Thomas  Scott  of  Pitgorno  and  Abbotshall 

*  Andrew  Murray  of  Balvaird  *  See  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  369 
'"  unknown 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 65 

the  Queen  pleased,  after  that  their  children  and  servants  had  been 
cast  out. 

At  the  same  time  the  Duke,  the  Earls  of  Glencairn  and  Argyll, 
the  Lords  Boyd  and  Ochiltree,  with  the  Laird  of  Cunninghamhead, 
and  the  rest,  were  charged  to  come  and  present  themselves  in  Saint 
Andrews,  before  the  King's  and  Queen's  Majesties,  to  answer  to  such 
things  as  should  be  laid  to  their  charge,  within  six  days,  under  the 
pain  of  rebellion.^  And  the  day  being  expired,  and  they  not 
appearing,  were  denounced  rebels,  and  put  to  the  horn. 

As  the  Queen  remained  in  Saint  Andrews,  the  inhabitants  of 
Dundee  were  sore  afraid,  because  of  some  evil  report  made  of  them 
to  the  Queen,  as  if  they  had  troubled  the  Queen  in  seeking  men-of- 
war  and  suffering  some  to  be  raised  in  their  town  for  the  Lords  ; 
for  there  was  nothing  done  in  Dundee,  but  it  was  revealed  to  the 
Queen  ;  especially  that  the  Minister  ^  had  received  a  letter  from  the 
Lords,  and  delivered  the  same  to  the  Brethren,  persuading  them  to 
assist  the  Lords  ;  which  being  granted  by  the  Minister,  the  Queen 
remitted  it  for  trial.  After  great  travail  and  supplication  made  by 
some  Noblemen,  at  length,  the  King  and  Queen  being  in  the  town, 
they  agreed  for  two  thousand  marks,  five  or  six  of  the  principal  left 
out,  with  some  others,  that  were  put  to  their  shift.  ^  After  the  King 
and  Queen  had  remained  two  nights  in  the  town  of  Dundee,  they 
came  to  Saint  Andrews  *  ;  and  soon  after  they  came  over  Forth, 
and  so  to  Edinburgh.  During  this  time  the  Master  of  Maxwell  wrote 
to  the  King  and  Queen,  making  offers  for,  and  in  the  name  of  the 
Lords. 

The  next  day  after  the  King's  and  Queen's  coming  to  Edinburgh, 
there  was  a  Proclamation  made  at  the  Market  Cross  :  And  because 
the  same  is  very  notable,  I  thought  good  to  insert  it  here  word  by 
word,  albeit  it  be  somewhat  long.^ 

"  Henry  and  Mary,  by  the  Grace  of  God,  King  and  Queen 
of  Scots  ;  To  all  and  sundry,  our  Lieges  and  Subjects  whom 
it  may  concern,  and  to  whose  knowledge  these  letters  shall 
come,  greeting. 

"  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  365  ^  William  Christison 

'  That  is,  the  town  "  compounded  "  for  a  remission,  certain  persons  being  excepted 
and  left  "  to  make  what  shift  they  could."  Bedford  reports  that  Mary  thought  to  have 
sacked  Dundee,  but  the  town  bought  its  "  quietness  "  for  two  thousand  pounds  Scots. 
{Foreign  Calendar,  Elizabeth,  vii,  No.  1510) 

*  Mary  apparently  spent  three  nights  in  Dundee  and  returned  to  Edinburgh  (on 
1 7  September),  not  by  way  of  St.  Andrews,  but  by  Perth  and  Dunfermline.  (Hay  Fleming, 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  534)  '  See  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  369-371 


1 66  THE    REFORMATION   IN    SCOTLAND 

"  Forasmuch  as  in  this  uproar  lately  raised  up  against  us,  by 
certain  rebels  and  their  assistants,  the  authors  thereof  (to  blind  the 
eyes  of  the  simple  people)  have  given  them  to  understand  that  the 
quarrel  they  have  in  hand  is  only  Religion,  thinking  with  that 
cloak  to  cover  their  ungodly  designs,  and  so,  under  that  plausible 
argument,  to  draw  after  them  a  large  train  of  ignorant  persons, 
easy  to  be  seduced  :  Now,  for  the  preservation  of  our  good  subjects, 
whose  case  were  to  be  pitied,  if  they  blindly  should  suffer  themselves 
to  be  induced  and  trapped  in  so  dangerous  a  snare,  it  hath  pleased 
the  goodness  of  God,  by  the  utterance  of  their  own  mouths  and 
writings  to  us,  to  discover  the  poison  that  before  lay  hid  in  their 
hearts,  albeit  to  all  persons  of  clear  judgment  the  same  was  evident 
Note  how  enough  before  :  For  what  other  thing  might  move  the  principal 
with  our  ^  raisers  of  this  tumult  to  put  themselves  in  arms  against  us  so  un- 
times  naturally,  upon  whom  We  had  bestowed  so  many  benefits,  but  that 
the  great  honour  We  did  them,  they  being  thereof  unworthy,  made 
them  misknow  themselves  ;  and  their  ambition  could  not  be  satisfied 
with  heaping  riches  upon  riches,  and  honour  upon  honour,  unless 
they  retain  in  their  hands  us  and  our  whole  Realm,  to  be  led,  used, 
and  disposed  at  their  pleasure.  But  this  could  not  the  multitude 
have  perceived,  if  God  (for  disclosing  their  hypocrisy)  had  not 
compelled  them  to  utter  their  unreasonable  desire  to  govern  ;  for 
now  by  letters,  sent  from  themselves  to  us,  they  make  plain  pro- 
fession that  the  establishing  of  Religion  will  not  content  them,  but 
We  must  be  forced  to  govern  by  such  Council  as  it  shall  please  them 
Let  this  be  to  appoint  US  ;  a  thing  so  far  beyond  all  measure,  that  We  think 
with  OUT  the  only  mention  of  so  unreasonable  a  demand  is  sufficient  to  make 
times  their  nearest  kinsfolk  their  most  mortal  enemies,  and  all  men  to  run 
on  them  ^  without  further  scruple,  that  are  zealous  to  have  their 
native  country  to  remain  still  in  the  state  of  a'  kingdom.  For  what 
other  thing  is  this,  but  to  dissolve  the  whole  policy ;  and  (in  a  manner), 
to  invert  the  very  order  of  nature,  to  make  the  Prince  obey,  and  sub- 
jects command.  The  like  was  never  demanded  of  any  of  our  most 
noble  progenitors  heretofore,  yea,  not  of  Governors  and  Regents  ; 
but  the  Princes,  and  such  as  have  filled  their  places,  chose  their 
Council  of  such  as  they  thought  most  fit  for  the  purpose.  When 
We  ourselves  were  of  less  age,  and  at  our  first  returning  into  this 
our  Realm,  We  had  free  choice  of  our  Council  at  our  pleasure,  and 
now  when  We  are  at  our  full  maturity,  shall  We  be  brought  back 
to  the  state  of  pupils,  and  be  put  under  tutory  ?     So  long  as  some 

*  to  oppose  them 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 67 

of  them  bore  the  whole  sway  with  us,  this  matter  was  never  called 
in  question  ;  but  now  when  they  cannot  be  longer  permitted  to  do 
and  undo  all  at  their  pleasure,  they  will  put  a  bridle  into  our  mouths, 
and  give  us  a  Council  chosen  after  their  fantasy.  This  is  the  quarrel 
of  Religion  they  made  you  believe  they  had  in  hand.  This  is  the 
quarrel  for  which  they  would  have  you  hazard  your  lands,  lives,  NotedUi- 
and  goods,  in  the  company  of  a  certain  number  of  rebels  against 
your  natural  Princes.  To  speak  in  good  language,  they  would  be 
Kings  themselves,  or  at  least  the  leaving  to  us  the  bare  name  and 
title,  and  take  to  themselves  the  credit  and  whole  administration 
of  the  kingdom. 

"  We  have  thought  good  to  make  publication  hereof  to  show 
that  you  suffer  not  yourselves  to  be  deceived,  under  pretence  of 
Religion,  to  follow  them  who,  preferring  their  particular  advance- 
ment to  the  public  tranquillity,  and  having  no  care  of  you,  in  respect 
of  themselves  would  (if  you  would  hearken  to  their  voice)  draw  you 
after  them,  to  your  utter  destruction.  Assuring  you,  that  [as]  you 
have  heretofore  good  experience  of  our  clemency,  and  under  our 
wings  enjoyed  in  peace  the  possession  of  your  goods,  and  lived  at 
liberty  of  your  conscience,  so  may  you  be  in  full  assurance  of  the 
like  hereafter,  and  have  us  always  your  good  and  loving  Princes,  to 
so  many  as  shall  continue  yourselves  in  due  obedience,  and  do  the 
office  of  faithful  and  natural  subjects. 

"  Given  under  our  Signet  at  Saint  Andrews,  the  tenth  ^  of 

September,  and  of  our  Reigns  the  first  and  twentie  three 

years,  1565." 

Now,  the  Lords  desired,  next  the  establishing  of  Religion,  that 
the  Queen's  Majesty,  in  all  the  affairs  of  the  Realm  and  Common- 
wealth, should  use  the  council  and  advice  of  the  Nobility,  and  ancient 
blood  of  the  same  ;  whereas  in  the  meantime  the  council  of  David, 
and  Francisco,  the  Italians,^  with  Fowler  the  Englishman,^  and  Master 
James  Balfour,  parson  of  Flisk,  was  preferred  before  all  others,  *  save 
only  the  Earl  of  Atholl,  who  was  thought  to  be  a  man  of  gross  judg- 
ment, but  nevertheless  in  all  things  given  to  please  the  Queen.     It 

*  In  the  Register  the  date  is  given  as  the  "  third  day  of  September,"  presumably 
the  clerk's  error  for  "  thirteenth  ". 

^  That  is,  David  Riccio,  and  Francis  de  Busso,  who  was  Mary's  Master  of  Works 
'  Fowler,  the  Englishman,  was  Lennox's  servant. 

*  This  charge  is  included  in  the  "  information"  sent  to  Elizabeth.    {Calendar  of  Scottish 
Papers,  ii,  No.  264)     See  also  supra,  164,  note  4. 


1 68  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

was  now  finally  come  to  this  point  that,  instead  of  law,  justice,  and 
equity,  only  will  ruled  in  all  things. 

There  was  throughout  all  the  country  set  out  a  proclamation  in 
the  King's  and  Queen's  names,  commanding  all  persons  to  come 
and  meet  them  at  Stirling,  the  first  day  of  October  following,  with 
twenty  days  provision,  under  pain  of  life,  lands,  and  goods.  ^  It 
was  uncertain  whether  their  Majesties  intended  to  pass  from  Stirling 
or  not,  and  I  believe  the  principal  men  knew  not  well  at  that  time  ; 
for  a  report  was,  that  by  reason  the  Castles  of  Hamilton  and  Draffen 
were  kept  fortified  and  victualled  at  the  Duke's  command,  that  they 
would  pass  to  siege  the  said  houses,  and  give  them  some  shot  of  a 
cannon  -  :  others  said  they  would  pass  towards  my  Lord  of  Argyll, 
who  had  his  people  always  armed,  whereof  his  neighbours  were 
afraid,  especially  the  inhabitants  of  AthoU  and  Lennox  ;  but  at 
length  it  was  concluded  that  they  should  pass  to  Dumfries,  as  shall 
be  declared. 

During  this  time  there  were  propositions  made  continually  to  the 
King  and  Queen  by  the  Lords,  desiring  always  their  Majesties  most 
humbly  to  receive  them  into  their  hands.  Their  Articles  tended 
continually  to  these  two  heads,  viz.,  To  abolish  the  Mass,  root  out 
idolatry,  and  establish  the  true  Religion  :  And  that  they  and  the 
affairs  of  the  Realm  should  be  governed  by  the  advice  and  council 
of  the  true  Nobility  of  the  same  ;  offering  themselves,  and  their 
cause,  to  be  tried  by  the  laws  of  the  country.  Yet  nothing  could  be 
accepted  nor  taken  in  good  part,  albeit  the  Master  of  Maxwell 
laboured  by  all  means  to  redress  the  matter,  who  also  entertained 
the  Lords  most  honourably  in  Dumfries,  for  he  had  the  government 
of  all  that  country.  But  he  himself  incurred  the  Queen's  wrath,^ 
so  that  he  was  summoned  to  present  himself,  and  appear  before  the 
King's  and  Queen's  Majesties,  after  the  same/orm  that  the  rest  of 
the  Lords  were  charged  with  ;  and  also  commanded  to  give  over 
the  house  of  Lochmaben,  and  the  Castle,  which  he  had  in  keeping 
for  the  Queen.  And  albeit  he  obeyed  not,  yet  was  he  not  put  to  the 
horn,  as  the  rest.  Nevertheless  there  was  no  man  that  doubted  of 
his  good  will  and  partaking  with  the  Lords,^  who  in  the  meantime 


'   See  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  258  ;   Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  83 

''  See  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  259 

"  Ibid.,  ii,  No.  236 

*  Later  Randolph  spoke  of  him  as  one  who  laboured  "  tooth  and  nail "  for  recon- 
ciliation. {Ibid.,  ii,  No.  293)  For  a  subsequent  vindication  of  his  actions,  registered 
in  "  the  Books  of  Council,"  see  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  414-415. 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 69 

sent  Robert  Melville  to  the  Queen  of  England,  and  declared  their 
state  to  her  Majesty,  desiring  support.^ 

Now,  the  chief  care  and  solicitude  that  was  in  the  Court  was 
by  what  means  they  might  come  to  have  money  ;  for  notwithstand- 
ing this  great  preparation  for  war,  and  eminent  appearance  of 
trouble,  yet  were  they  destitute  of  the  sinews  of  war.^  Albeit  the 
Treasurer,^  and  the  Comptroller,  to  wit,  the  Laird  of  Tulhbardine,* 
had  disbursed  many  thousands  ;  yet  there  was  no  appearance  of 
payment  of  soldiers,  nor  scarcely  how  the  King's  and  Queen's  houses 
and  pompous  trains  should  be  upheld  :  there  were  about  600  horse- 
men, besides  the  guard  and  three  ensigns  of  footmen.  The  charge 
of  the  whole  would  amount  to  j^iooo  sterling  every  month,  a  thing 
surpassing  the  usual  manner  of  Scotland. 

At  this  time  arrived  the  Earl  of  Both  well,  ^  who  was  welcome, 
and  graciously  received  by  the  Queen,  and  immediately  placed  in 
Council,  and  made  Lieutenant  of  the  West  and  Middle  Marches,* 
Now  as  every  one  of  the  burghs  compounded  to  be  exempted  from 
this  meeting,  the  Earl  of  Atholl  demanded  of  Edinburgh  ;^200 
sterling  ;  but  they  refused  to  pay  it  :  notwithstanding,  27  September, 
there  was  a  certain  number  of  the  principal  and  rich  persons 
of  the  town  warned  by  a  macer  to  pass  to  the  Palace  of  Holyrood- 
house  to  the  King  and  Queen,  who  declared  to  them  by  their  own 
mouths'  speaking  that  they  had  use  for  money,  and  therefore  know- 
ing them  to  be  honest  men,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  best  city  in 
their  country,  they  must  needs  charge  them  ;  and  for  security  they 
should  have  other  men  bound  for  pledges,  or  any  hand  therefor. 
The  sum  that  they  desired  was  £1000  sterhng  and  no  less.  They 
being  astonished,  made  no  answer  ;  but  Parson  Flisk,^  standing  by, 
said,  that  seeing  the  King's  and  Queen's  Majesties  desired  them  so 
civilly,  in  a  thing  most  lawful  in  their  necessity,  they  did  show  them- 
selves not  honest  to  keep  silence  and  give  no  answer  to  their  Majesties, 
for  that  must  needs  be  had  of  them  which  was  required  ;   and  if  they 

'  See  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  Nos.  255-257  ;  Foreign  Calendar,  Elizabeth,  vii,  No, 
1493.     See  also  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  116  and  supporting  notes. 

"  See  Hay  Fleming,  op.  cit.,  11 5-1 16  and  supporting  notes. 

^  Robert  Richardson  *  William  Murray  of  Tullibardine 

'  Randolph,  on  19  September,  says  he  has  been  told  of  Bothwell's  return  ;  and  he 
adds  a  brief  and  devastating  character  sketch.  {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  261)  The 
Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (83)  says  he  arrived  in  Scotland,  out  of  France,  on  1 7  September. 
He  had  apparently  landed  at  Eyemouth  on  1 7  September.  {Foreign  Calendar,  Elizabeth,  vii, 
No.  1509) 

*  See  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  378,  383.  His  name  occurs  in  a  sederunt  of  the 
Privy  Council  on  10  October  {ibid.,  i,  379),  '  James  Balfour 


So  was  the 
City  of 
London, 
for  war 
against 
Scotland, 
vexed  for 
levy 
money  '■' 


170  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

would  not,  they  should  be  constrained  by  the  laws,  which  they 
would  not  abide  ;  for  some  of  them  had  deserved  hanging  (said  he), 
because  they  had  lent  large  sums  of  money  to  the  King's  and  Queen's 
enemies  and  rebels  ;  and  therefore  they  must  shortly  suffer  great 
punishment. 

Soon  after  they  were  called  in  one  by  one,  and  demanded  how 
much  they  would  lend.  Some  made  this  excuse,  and  some  that  ; 
by  reason  there  were  [those]  that  offered  to  lend  money.  Amongst 
whom  there  was  one  offered  to  lend  ^{^20  ;  to  him  the  Earl  of  Atholl  ^ 
said,  thou  art  worthy  to  be  hanged  that  speakest  of  ;{^20,  seeing  the 
Princes  charge  thee  so  easily.  Finally,  they  were  all  imprisoned, 
and  soldiers  set  over  them,  having  their  muskets  ready  charged,  and 
their  match  lighted,  even  in  the  house  with  them,  where  they  re- 
mained all  that  night,  and  the  next  day  till  night  ;  and  then  being 
changed  from  one  prison  to  another,  there  were  six  chosen  out  and 
sent  in  the  night  to  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh,  convoyed  with  musketeers 
round  about  them,  as  if  they  had  been  murderers  or  most  vile  persons.^ 
At  length  (the  third  day),  by  means  of  the  Laird  of  Craigmillar, 
Provost,  and  some  others,  the  sum  was  made  more  easy,  to  wit, 
1000  marks  sterling,  to  be  paid  immediately,  and  to  have  the 
superiority  of  Leith  in  pledge  (to  wit),  upon  condition  of  redemption.* 
And  besides  the  said  sum  of  1000  marks  sterling,  they  paid  £1000 
sterling  for  the  meeting  at  Dumfries.^  At  the  day  appointed  for 
electing  the  officers,  the  Queen  sent,  in  a  ticket,  such  as  she  would 
have  them  choose  for  Provost,  Bailies,  and  Council,  whereof  there 


'  John,  fourth  Earl  of  Atholl 

'  This  must  be  David  Buchanan's  own  marginal  note  for  his  edition  of  1644.  The 
reference  is  to  the  forced  loan  of  1640  levied  on  the  City  of  London  for  Charles  I's  war 
against  the  Scots  (the  Second  Bishops'  War). 

^  According  to  the  Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (83,  84)  the  priijcipal  burgesses  of  Edinburgh 
were  summoned  to  Holyroodhouse  on  27  September,  when  they  refused  to  lend  money 
to  the  Queen  and  were  commanded  to  enter  themselves  in  ward  ;  on  29  September,  six 
of  them  were  transferred  to  the  Castle,  there  "  to  thole  the  lawis  for  certane  crymes  ; 
and  becaus  thaj  appoyntit  with  our  soueranis,  thaj  wer  put  to  libertie." 

*  But,  according  to  the  Burgh  Records,  Edinburgh  was  asked  to  lend  the  King  and 
Queen  ;{^5,ooo  ;  after  "  lang  avisement  "  the  sum  was  increased  to  10,000  marks  (^{^6,666, 
13s.  4d.),  the  security  for  repayment  of  the  loan  being  the  grant  to  Edinburgh  of  the 
superiority  of  Leith.  {Edinburgh  Burgh  Records,  Burgh  Rec.  Soc,  iii,  207-208,  213,  224-225, 
227,  228-229)  The  sum  was  advanced  by  way  of  loan  by  381  persons,  whose  names,  and 
the  amount  of  their  contributions,  appear  in  the  Records — some  of  the  larger  sums  being 
furnished  by  twenty-five  persons,  "  men  of  law  "  ;  and  the  Town  of  Edinburgh  received 
a  charter  of  the  Superiority  of  Leith,  dated  4  October  1565  and  presented  to  the  Council 
on  14  November. 

'  The  burgh  paid  /^looo  to  "  rem.ane  and  abide  at  hame  "  from  the  hosting  at 
Dumfries,  on  1 7  September,  1 565.     {Edinburgh  Burgh  Records,  iii,  206-207) 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  I7I 

was  a  number  of  Papists,  the  rest  not  worthy,^  Of  the  number 
given  in  by  the  Queen,  they  named  such  as  should  rule  for  that  year  ; 
notwithstanding,  without  free  election,  the  Laird  of  Craigmillar 
remained  Provost,  ^  who  showed  himself  most  willing  to  set  forward 
Religion,  to  punish  vice,  and  to  maintain  the  Commonwealth.  All 
this  time  the  Ministers  cried  out  against  the  Mass,  and  such  idolatry  ; 
for  it  was  more  advanced  by  the  Queen  than  before. 

The  first  day  of  October,  met  in  Edinburgh  the  Superintendent 
of  Lothian,^  with  all  the  Ministers  under  his  charge,  according  to 
their  ordinary  custom — for  every  Superintendent  used  to  convene 
the  whole  Ministry — and  there  it  was  complained  on,  that  they  could 
get  no  payment  of  their  stipends,  not  only  about  the  city,  but  through- 
out the  whole  Realm.  Therefore,  after  reasoning  and  consultation 
taken,  they  framed  a  supplication,  directed  to  the  King  and  Queen, 
and  immediately  presented  the  same  to  their  Majesties,  by  Master 
John  Spottiswoode,  Superintendent  of  Lothian,  and  Master  David 
Lindsay,  Minister  of  Leith.  It  contained  in  effect,  that  forasmuch 
as  it  had  pleased  the  King's  and  Queen's  Majesties  (with  advice 
of  the  Privy  Council)  to  grant  unto  the  Ministers  of  the  Word  their 
stipends,  to  be  taken  of  the  Thirds  of  the  Benefices,*  which  stipends 
are  now  detained  from  the  said  Ministers  by  reason  of  the  troubles, 
and  changing  of  the  Comptroller,  ^  whereby  they  are  not  able  to  live  ; 
and  therefore  most  humbly  craved  the  King's  and  Queen's  Majesty 
to  cause  them  to  be  paid.  Their  answer  was  that  they  would  cause 
order  to  be  taken  therein  to  their  contentment. 

Soon  after  the  Lord  Gordon  came  to  Edinburgh,  and  left  the 
most  part  of  his  people  at  Stirling  with  his  carriage  ;  the  King  and 
Queen,  for  hope  of  his  good  service  to  be  done,  restored  him  to  his 
father's  place,  to  the  Earldom  of  Huntly,  the  lands  and  heritage 
thereof.^ 

October  8  the  King  and  Queen  marched  forth  of  Edinburgh 

*  Ibid.,  iii,  207  (26  September  1565) 

^  Sir  Simon  Preston  of  Craigmillar.  He  had  superseded  Archibald  Douglas  of 
Kilspindie  {supra  160;  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  81).  Preston  of  Craigmillar  remained  in 
office  as  Provost  until  1568.  ^  Mr.  John  Spottiswoode 

*  See  infra,  Appendix  IX 

^  Sir  John   Wishart  of  Pittarrow   had  been   replaced   by  Sir  William   Murray  of 
Tullibardine. 

'  Supra,  157.  By  proclamation  on  25  August  1565  he  was  restored  "  to  his  fame, 
honour,  and  dignitie,  and  to  the  lordschipe  of  Gordoun  "  {Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  81  ; 
Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  237).  On  6  October  he  was  restored  to  the  Earldom  of 
Huntly  {Diurnal,  84  ;  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  278)  and  on  10  October  he  appears 
in  the  sederunt  of  the  Privy  Council  as  Earl  of  Pluntly.    {Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  379) 

(653)  VOL  II       12 


172  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

towards  Dumfries,^  and  as  they  passed  from  the  Palace  of  Holyrood- 
house,  all  men  were  warned  with  jack  and  spear.  The  first  night  they 
came  to  Stirling,  and  the  next  to  Crawford.  The  day  after,  the 
Lairds  of  Drumlanrig  and  Lochinvar  ^  met  the  Queen,  albeit  they 
had  been  with  the  Lords  familiar  enough. 

The  Lords  perceiving  that  all  hope  of  reconciliation  was  past, 
they  rode  to  Annan,  where  they  remained  till  the  Queen  came  to 
Dumfries,  and  then  they  passed  to  Carlisle.  Now  the  Master  of 
Maxwell  had  entertained  the  Lords  familiarly,  and  subscribed  with 
them,  and  had  spoken  as  highly  against  their  enemies  as  any  of 
themselves,  and  had  received  large  money  by  that  means,  to  wit, 
£1000,  to  raise  a  band  or  troop  of  horsemen  ;  and  that  the  same 
day  the  King  and  Queen  came  to  Dumfries  ;  [yet]  the  third  day  after 
their  coming,  he  came  to  them,  conveyed  by  the  Earl  Bothwell, 
with  divers  other  Noblemen.  At  length  the  Earls  of  Atholl  and 
Huntly  were  sureties  for  him,  and  all  things  past  remitted,  upon 
condition  that  he  should  be  a  faithful  and  obedient  subject  here- 
after.^ The  same  day  they  made  musters  ;  the  next  day  the  army 
was  dispersed,  being  about  18,000  men  :  the  King  and  Queen  passed 
to  Lochmaben,  where  the  Master  of  Maxwell  gave  a  banquet,  and 
then  forthwith  marched  to  Tweeddale,  so  to  Peebles,  and  then  to 
Edinburgh.* 

The  best  and  chief  part  of  the  Nobility  of  this  Realm,  who  also 
were  the  principal  instruments  of  the  Reformation  of  Religion,  and 
therefore  were  called  the  Lords  of  the  Congregation,  in  manner 
above  rehearsed,  were  banished  and  chased  into  England  :  they 
Note  dili-  were  courteously  received  and  entertained  by  the  Earl  of  Bedford, 
Lieutenant,  upon  the  Borders  of  England.  Soon  after,  the  Earl  of 
Moray  took  post  towards  London,  leaving  the  rest  of  the  Lords  at 
Newcastle  ;  every  man  supposed  that  the  Earl  of  Moray  should 
have  been  graciously  received  of  the  Queen  of  England,  and  that 
he  should  have  got  support  according  to  his  heart's  desire.  But  far 
beyond  his  expectation,  he  could  get  no  audience  of  the  Queen 
of  England  ;  but  by  means  of  the  French  Ambassador,  called 
Monsieur  de  Four,^  his  true  friend,  he  obtained  audience.  The 
Queen,  with  a  fair  countenance,  demanded,  "  How  he,  being  a  rebel 

'  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  278 
^  Sir  James  Douglas  and  Sir  John  Gordon 

*  These  comments  upon  the  part  played  by  the  Master  of  Maxwell  are  also  to  be 
found  in  Buchanan  {ed.  Aikman,  ii,  473-474) 

*  See  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  1 1 7  and  supporting  notes 
'  Paul  de  Foix 


gently 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 73 

to  her  Sister  of  Scotland,  durst  take  the  boldness  upon  him  to  come 
within  her  Realm  ?  "     These,  and  the  like  words  got  he,  instead 
of  the  good  and  courteous  entertainment  expected.     Finally,  after 
private  discourse,  the  Ambassador  being  absent,  she  refused  to  give 
the  Lords  any  support,  denying  plainly  that  ever  she  had  promised 
any  such  thing  as  to  support  them,  saying,  "  She  never  meant  any  NotediK- 
such  thing  in  that  way"  ;    albeit  her  greatest  familiars  knew  the  Q^ee„' 
contrary.     In  the  end,  the  Earl  of  Moray  said  to  her,  "  Madam,  Elizabeth 
whatsoever  thing  your  Majesty  meant  in  your  heart,  we  are  thereof 
ignorant  ;    but  thus  much  we  know  assuredly,  that  we  had  lately 
faithful   promises   of  aid   and   support   by  your  Ambassador,   and 
familiar  servants,  in  your  name  :    and  further,  we  have  your  own 
handwriting,  confirming  the  said  promises."     And  afterward  he  took 
his  leave,  and  came  northward  from  London,  towards  Newcastle. 
After  the  Earl  of  Moray's  departure  from  the  Court,  the  Queen  Here  mark 
sent  them  some  aid,  and  wrote  unto  the  Queen  of  Scotland  in  their  dissimula- 
favour  :    Whether  [it  was]  she  had  promised  it  in  private  to  the  ^^''"'O.''" 
Earl  of  Moray,  or  whether  she  repented  her  of  the  harsh  reception  constancy 
of  the  Earl  of  Moray,  [we  know  not] .  ^ 

At  this  time  David  Riccio,  Itahan,  began  to  be  higher  exalted, 
insomuch  as  there  was  no  matter  or  thing  of  importance  done  with- 
out his  advice.^  And  during  this  time  the  faithful  within  this  Realm 
were  in  great  fear,  looking  for  nothing  but  great  trouble  and  per- 
secution to  be  shortly.  Yet  supplications  and  intercessions  were 
made  throughout  all  the  congregations,  especially  for  such  as  were 
afflicted  and  banished,  that  it  would  please  God  to  give  them  patience, 
comfort,  and  constancy  ;  and  this  especially  was  done  at  Edinburgh, 
where  John  Knox  used  to  call  them  that  were  banished,  the  best 
part  of  the  Nobility,  chief  members  of  the  Congregation.  Whereof 
the  Courtiers  being  advertised,  they  took  occasion  to  revile  and 
bewray  ^  his  sayings,  alleging  he  prayed  for  the  rebels,  and  desired 
the  people  to  pray  for  them  likewise.  The  Laird  of  Lethington, 
chief  Secretary,  in  presence  of  the  King's  and  Queen's  Majesties 
and  Council,  confessed  that  he  heard  the  sermons,  and  said  there 
was  nothing  at  that  time  spoken  by  the  Minister  whereat  any  man 
need  be  offended  :  and  further,  declared  plainly  that  by  the  Scrip- 
ture it  was  lawful  to  pray  for  all  men. 

In  the  end  of  November,  the  Lords,  with  their  complices,  were 

'  For  the  flight  of  the  Protestant  Lords  to  England  and  Moray's  chilly  reception  from 
Elizabeth,  see  the  analysis  in  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  117-118  and  supporting 
notes.  ^  Supra,  106,  148,  167  and  supporting  notes  *  distort 


174  "T^E    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

summoned  to  appear  the  fourth  day  of  February,  for  treason,  and 
Lase-majestie}  But  in  the  meantime,  such  of  the  Nobility  as  had 
professed  the  Evangel  of  Christ,  and  had  communicated  with  the 
Brethren  at  the  Lord's  Table,  were  ever  longer  the  more  suspected 
by  the  Queen,  who  began  to  declare  herself,  in  the  months  of  Novem- 
ber and  December,  to  be  [a]  maintainer  of  the  Papists  ^  ;  for  at  her 
pleasure  the  Earls  of  Lennox,  Atholl,  and  Gassillis,^  with  divers 
others,  without  any  dissimulation  known,  went  to  the  Mass  openly 
in  her  chapel.  Yet,  nevertheless,  the  Earls  of  Huntly  and  Bothwell 
went  not  to  Mass,  albeit  they  were  in  great  favour  with  the  Queen. 
As  for  the  King,  he  passed  his  time  in  hunting  and  hawking, 
and  such  other  pleasures  as  were  agreeable  to  his  appetite, 
having  in  his  company  gentlemen  willing  to  satisfy  his  will  and 
affections. 

About  this  time,  in  the  beginning  of  [the  year  1566]  as  the 
Court  remained  at  Edinburgh,  the  banished  Lords,  by  all  means 
possible,  by  writings  and  their  friends,  made  suit  and  means  to  the 
King's  and  Queen's  Majesties,  to  be  received  into  favour. 

At  this  time  the  Abbot  of  Kilwinning  ^  came  from  Newcastle 
to  Edinburgh,  and  after  he  had  got  audience  of  the  King  and 
Queen,  with  great  difficulty  he  got  pardon  for  the  Duke  ^  and  his 
friends  and  servants,  upon  this  condition,  that  he  should  pass  into 
France  ;  which  he  did  soon  after.® 

The  five  and  twentieth  of  December  [1565]  convened  in  Edin- 
burgh the  Commissioners  of  the  churches  within  this  Realm,  for  the 
General  Assembly.  There  assisted  to  them  the  Earls  of  Morton  and 
Mar,  the  Lord  Lindsay,  and  Secretary  Lethington,  with  some  Barons 
and  gentlemen.  The  principal  things  that  were  agreed  and  con- 
cluded, were  that  forasmuch  as  the  Mass,  with  such  idolatry  and 
Papistical  ceremonies,  were  still  maintained  expressly  against  the 
Act  of  Parliament,  and  the  proclamations  made  at  the  Queen's 
arrival  ;  and  that  the  Queen  had  promised  that  she  would  hear 
conference  and  disputation  ;  that  the  Church  therefore  offered  to 
prove,  by  the  Word  of  God,  that  the  doctrine  preached  within  this 
Realm  was  according  to  the  Scriptures  ;    and  that  the  Mass,  with 


1  Reg.  of  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  409  ( i  December  1 565)  ;   Diurnal  of  Occurrents, 
85-86.    (Proclamations  at  the  Market  Cross  of  Edinburgh  on  18  and  19  December) 
'  See  Randolph's  reports  in  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  Nos.  313,  319 
'  Gilbert,  fourth  Earl  of  Cassiliis  *  Gavin  Hamilton 

'  Chatelherault 
•  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  86  ;   Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  369,  note  85 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 75 

all  the  Papistical  doctrine,  was  but  the  invention  of  men,  and  mere 
idolatry.  Secondly,  that  by  reason  of  the  change  of  the  Comptroller,^ 
who  had  put  in  new  collectors,  forbidding  them  to  deliver  anything 
to  the  Ministry,  by  these  means  the  Ministry  was  like  to  decay 
and  fail,  contrary  to  the  ordinance  made  in  the  year  of  God  1562,^ 
in  favour  and  support  of  the  Ministry.  ^ 

During  this  time,  as  the  Papists  flocked  to  Edinburgh  for  making 
court,  some  of  them  that  had  been  Friars,  as  Black  [Friars]  Aber- 
cromby  and  Roger,  presented  supplication  to  the  Queen's  Majesty, 
desiring  in  effect,  that  they  might  be  permitted  to  preach  ;  which 
was  easily  granted.  The  noise  was  further,  that  they  offered  dis- 
putation. For  as  the  Court  stood,  they  thought  they  had  a  great 
advantage  already,  by  reason  they  knew  the  King  to  be  of  their 
Religion,  as  well  as  the  Queen,  with  some  part  of  the  Nobility  who, 
with  the  King,  after  declared  themselves  openly.  And  especially 
the  Queen  was  governed  by  the  Earls  of  Lennox  and  Atholl  ;  but 
in  matters  most  weighty  and  of  greatest  importance,  by  David  Riccio, 
the  Italian  afore-mentioned,  who  went  under  the  name  of  the  French 
Secretary  ;  by  whose  means,  all  grave  matters,  of  what  weight 
soever,  must  pass  ;  providing  always,  that  his  hands  were  anointed. 
In  the  meantime  he  was  a  manifest  enemy  to  the  Evangel,  and  there- 
fore a  greater  enemy  to  the  banished  Lords. ^  And  at  this  time,  the 
principal  Lords  that  waited  at  Court  were  divided  in  opinions  ;  for 
the  Earl  of  Morton,  Chancellor,  with  the  Earl  of  Mar,  and  Secretary 
Lethington,  were  on  the  one  part  ;  and  the  Earls  of  Huntly  and 
Bothwell  on  the  other  part,  so  that  a  certain  dryness  was  amongst 
them  ;  nevertheless,  by  means  of  the  Earl  of  Atholl,  they  were 
reconciled.  Now,  as  there  was  preparation  made  by  the  Papists  for 
Christmas,  the  Queen  being  then  at  Mass,  the  King  came  publicly, 
and  bore  company  ;  and  the  Friars  preached  the  days  following, 
always  using  another  style  than  they  had  done  seven  years  before, 
during  which  time  they  had  not  preached  publicly.  They  were  so 
little  esteemed,  that  they  continued  not  long  in  preaching. 

At  the  same  time,  convened  in  Edinburgh  the  General  Assembly 
of  the   Ministers,    and   Commissioners  of  the   Churches   Reformed 


•  Sir  John  Wishart  of  Pittarrovv,  a  Reformer,  had  been  succeeded  as  Comptroller  in 
1565  by  Sir  William  Murray  of  Tullibardine,  and  by  an  Act  of  Privy  Council  of  22 
December  1 565  the  Queen  had  ordered  certain  Thirds  to  be  set  apart  entirely  for  the  royal 
expenses.     {Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  412-413)  *  Infra,  Appendix  IX 

^  See  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  65-76  ;  Calderwood,  History,  ii,  294-310;  irfra, 
176-177  *  See  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  373,  note  15 


176  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

within  this  Realm  ^  :  There  assisted  them  of  the  Nobility,  the  Earls 
of  Morton  and  Mar,  the  Lord  Lindsay,  and  Secretary  Lethington, 
with  others.  The  chief  things  that  were  concluded  in  this  Assembly, 
were,  that  for  the  avoiding  of  the  plagues  and  scourges  of  God, 
which  appeared  to  come  upon  the  people  for  their  sins  and  in- 
gratitude, there  should  be  proclaimed  by  the  Ministers  a  Public 
Fast,  to  be  universally  observed  throughout  all  the  Reformed 
Churches  ;  which  manner  of  Fasting  was  soon  after  devised  by  John 
At  the  end  Knox,  at  the  command  of  the  Church,  and  put  in  print,  wherefore 
Book  you  needs  not  here  to  be  recited  in  this  place.  ^  What  followed  upon  the 
^hall^find  saj(j^  Fast,  shall  be  plainly,  God  willing,  declared.  The  second  thing 
that  was  ordained  in  this  Assembly,  was,  concerning  the  Ministers, 
who,  for  want  of  payment  of  their  stipends,  were  like  to  perish,  or 
else  to  leave  their  Ministry  ;  wherefore  it  was  found  necessary  that 
supplication  should  be  made  to  the  King's  and  Queen's  Majesties  : 
And  for  the  same  purpose,  a  certain  number  of  the  most  able  men 
were  elected  to  go  to  their  Majesties  aforesaid,  to  lament  and  bemoan 
their  case ;  which  persons  had  commission  to  propone  some  other 
things,  as  shall  be  declared. 

The  names  of  them  that  passed  from  the  Church  to  the  King's  and 
Queen's  Majesties,  were.  Master  John  Spottiswoode,  Superintendent 
of  Lothian  ;  John  Winram,  Superintendent  of  Fife  ;  Master  John 
Row,  Minister  of  Perth  ;  Master  David  Lindsay,  Minister  of  Leith. 
Who  easily  obtained  audience  of  the  King's  and  Queen's  Majesties  ; 
and  after  their  reverence  done.  Master  John  Row,  in  name  of  the 
rest,  opened  the  matter,  lamenting  and  bewailing  the  miserable  state 
of  the  poor  Ministers,  who  by  public  command  had  been  reasonably 
satisfied  three  years  or  more,  by  virtue  of  the  Act  made  with  advice 
of  the  Honourable  Privy  Council,  for  the  taking  up  of  the  Thirds 
of  the  Benefices,  which  was  especially  made  ia  their  favours.  Never- 
theless the  Laird  of  Tullibardine,  new  Comptroller,  would  answer 
them  nothing  ;   wherefore,  they  besought  their  Majesties  for  relief. 

Secondly,  Seeing  that  in  all  supplications  made  to  the  King's  and 
Queen's  Majesties  by  the  Church  at  all  times,  they  desired  most 
earnestly  that  all  idolatry  and  superstition,  and  especially  the  Mass, 

'  Part  of  what  follows  is  a  repetition  of  the  account  given  supra,  174-175.  The  repeti- 
tions in,  and  the  loose  arrangement  of  Book  V  suggest  that  it  is  an  unrevised  draft  written 
from  notes. 

"  On  28  December  1565  the  Assembly  "  ordained  Mr.  Knox  and  Mr.  Craig  ministers 
at  Edinburgh,  to  set  out  the  form  "  of  a  Public  Fast,  "  with  the  exercise  to  be  used  in  the 
same,  and  to  cause  Robert  Likprevick  print  it."  {Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  76  ; 
Calderwood's  History,  ii,  303-306)  The  Ordour  and  Doctrine  of  the  General!  Paste  has  been 
reprinted  by  Laing.     (Laing's  Knox,  vi,  391  ff)  "  This  promise  is  unfulfilled. 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 77 

should  be  rooted  out  and  abolished  quite  out  of  this  Realm  ;  and 
that  in  the  last  General  Assembly  of  the  Church,  by  their  Com- 
missioners, they  had  most  earnestly  desired  the  same  ;  and  that  their 
answer  was  then,  that  they  knew  no  impediment  in  the  Mass  ; 
therefore,  the  Assembly  desired  that  it  might  please  their  High- 
nesses to  hear  disputation,  to  the  end  that  such  as  now  pretend  to 
preach  in  the  Chapel  Royal,  and  maintain  such  errors,  the  truth 
being  tried  by  disputation,  that  they  might  be  known  to  be  abusers  ; 
submitting  themselves  always  to  the  word  of  God  written  in  the 
Scriptures. 

To  this  it  was  answered  by  the  Queen  that  she  was  always 
minded  that  the  Ministers  should  be  paid  their  stipends  ;  and  if 
there  was  any  fault  therein,  the  same  came  by  some  of  their  own  sort, 
meaning  the  Comptroller  Pittarrow,^  who  had  the  handling  of  the 
Thirds.  Always  by  the  advice  of  her  Council  she  should  cause  such 
order  to  be  taken  therein,  that  none  should  have  occasion  to  complain. 
As  to  the  second,  She  would  not  jeopard  her  Religion  upon  such  as 
were  there  present  ;  for  she  knew  well  enough  that  the  Protestants 
were  more  learned. 

The  Ministers  and  Commissioners  of  Churches  perceiving  nothing 
but  delay,  and  driving  of  time  in  the  old  manner,  went  home  every 
one  to  their  own  churches,  waiting  upon  the  good  providence  of  God, 
continually  making  supplication  unto  Almighty  God  that  it  would 
please  Him  of  his  mercy  to  remove  the  apparent  plague.  And  in 
the  meantime  the  Queen  was  busied  with  banqueting  about  with 
some  of  the  Lords  of  the  Session  of  Edinburgh,  and  after  with  all 
men  of  law,  having  continually  in  her  company  David  Riccio,  who 
sat  at  table  near  to  herself,  sometimes  more  privately  than  became 
a  man  of  his  condition,  for  his  over-great  familiarity  was  already 
suspected  ;  and  it  was  thought  that  by  his  advice  alone  the  Queen's 
sharpness  and  extremity  towards  the  [Protestant]  Lords  was  main- 
tained. 

In  the  end  of  January,  arrived  an  Ambassador  from  France, 
named  M.  Rambouillet,"^  having  with  him  about  forty  horse  in  train, 
who  came  through  England.  He  brought  with  him  the  Order  of 
the  Cockle  from  the  King  of  France,  to  the  King,  who  received  the 
same  at  the  Mass,  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Palace  of  Holyroodhouse. 

^  Cf.  supra,  175,  note  i 

^  Jacques  d'Angennes,  Sieur  de  Rambouillet.  He  arrived  in  Edinburgh  on  Monday 
4  February  1566,  and  on  10  February  invested  Darnley  with  the  Order  of  St.  Michael, 
commonly  called  the  "  Order  of  the  Cockle  "  {Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  87  ;  Calendar  of  Scottish 
Papers,  ii,  No.  335.    And  see  supra,  i,  102,  note  13). 


178  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

There  assisted  the  Earls  of  Lennox,  Atholl,  and  EgHnton,^  with 
divers  such  other  Papists  as  would  please  the  Queen  ;  who,  three 
days  after,  caused  the  herald  to  convene  in  Council,  and  reasoned 
what  Arms  should  be  given  to  the  King.  Some  thought  he  should 
have  the  Arms  of  Scotland  ;  some  others  said,  Seeing  it  was  not 
concluded  in  Parliament  that  he  should  have  the  Crown  Matrimonial, 
he  could  have  arms  but  only  as  Duke  of  Rothesay,  Earl  of  Ross,  &c. 
The  Queen  bade  give  him  only  his  due  ;  whereby  it  was  perceived 
her  love  waxed  cold  towards  him.  Finally,  his  Arms  were  left  blank  ; 
and  the  Queen  caused  put  her  own  name  before  her  husband's  in 
all  writs  ;  and  thereafter  she  caused  to  leave  out  his  name  wholly. 
And  because  formerly  he  had  signed  everything  of  any  moment,  she 
caused  to  make  a  seal  like  the  King's,  and  gave  it  to  David  Riccio, 
who  made  use  of  it  by  the  Queen's  command,  alleging  that  the  King 
being  at  his  pastime,  could  not  always  be  present.  ^ 

About  the  same  time,  the  Earl  of  Glencairn  came  from  Berwick 
to  his  own  country.  Soon  after  the  Earl  of  Bothwell  was  married 
unto  the  Earl  of  Huntly's  sister.^  The  Queen  desired  that  the 
marriage  might  be  made  in  the  Chapel  at  the  Mass  ;  which  the  Earl 
Bothwell  would  in  no  wise  grant.  ^  Upon  Sunday,  the  third  day  of 
March,  began  the  fasting  at  Edinburgh.^  The  seventh  day  of  March, 
the  Queen  came  from  the  Palace  of  Holyroodhouse  to  the  Town,  in 
wondrous  gorgeous  apparel,  albeit  the  number  of  Lords  and  train 
was  not  very  great.^  In  the  meantime  the  King,  accompanied  with 
seven  or  eight  horse,  went  to  Leith  to  pass  his  time  there,  for  he 
was  not  like  to  get  the  Crown  Matrimonial. 

In  the  Tolbooth  were  devised  and  named  the  heads  of  the  Articles 
that  were  drawn  against  the  banished  Lords.     Upon  the  morrow, 

*  Hugh,  third  Earl  of  Eglinton 

*  See  Aikman's  Buchanan,  ii,  475.  Already  on  25  December  1565,  Randolph  had 
written,  "  A  while  there  was  nothing  but  '  King  and  Queen,  his  Majesty  and  hers  ' ;  now, 
the  '  Queen's  husband  '  is  most  common.  He  was  wont  to  be  first  named  in  all  writings, 
but  now  is  placed  second.  Certain  pieces  of  money  lately  coined  '  with  both  their  faces 
Hen.  et  Maria '  are  called  in,  and  others  '  framed '."    [Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii.  No.  319) 

^  James  Hepburn,  fourth  Earl  of  Bothwell,  married  Lady  Jane  Gordon,  daughter 
of  (the  then  deceased)  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Huntly,  on  24  February  1566.  [Scots  Peerage, 
ii,  165  ;    Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  346) 

*  See  the  many  details  in  Robertson's  Inventaires  de  la  Royne  Descosse,  Preface, 
xcii-xciv  and  supporting  notes. 

'  The  fast  was  appointed  for  eight  days  from  the  eve  of  the  last  Sunday  in  February  1 566 
(24  February)  to  the  first  Sunday  in  March  (3  March).  [Supra  1 76  ;  Laing's  Knox,  vi,  393, 
416,  417  ;  and  see  the  extracts  from  the  Register  of  the  Canongate  Kirk  Session  printed  in 
Hay  Fleming,  op.  cit.,  495)  But  the  Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (88)  supports  Knox's  continuator 
in  putting  the  fast  a  week  later.  Even  Calderwood  later  confused  the  dates.  (Laing's 
Knox,  vi,  389)  °  See  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  89 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 79 

and  Saturday  following,  there  was  great  reasoning  concerning  the 
Attainder.  Some  alleged  that  the  summons  was  not  well  libelled 
or  dressed  ;  others  thought  the  matter  of  treason  was  not  sufficiently 
proved  ;  and  indeed  they  were  still  seeking  proof,  for  there  was  no 
other  way  but  the  Queen  would  have  them  all  attainted,  albeit  the 
time  was  very  short  ;  the  twelfth  day  of  March  should  have  been 
the  day,  which  was  the  Tuesday  following.^ 

Now,  the  matter  was  stayed  by  a  marvellous  tragedy,  for  by 
the  Lords  (upon  the  Saturday  before,  which  was  the  ninth  of  March, 
about  supper- time),  David  Riccio,  the  Italian,  named  the  French 
Secretary,  was  slain  in  the  gallery,  below  stairs  (the  King,  staying 
in  the  room  with  the  Queen,  told  her  that  the  design  was  only  to 
take  order  with  that  villain),  after  that  he  had  been  taken  violently 
from  the  Queen's  presence,  who  requested  most  earnestly  for  the 
saving  of  his  life  :  which  act  was  done  by  the  Earl  of  Morton,  the 
Lord  Ruthven,  the  Lord  Lindsay,  the  Master  of  Ruthven,  with 
divers  other  Gentlemen.  They  first  purposed  to  have  hanged  him, 
and  had  provided  cords  for  the  same  purpose  ;  but  the  great  haste 
which  they  had,  moved  them  to  dispatch  him  with  whingers  or 
daggers,  wherewith  they  gave  him  three  and  fifty  strokes.  They  sent 
away  and  put  forth  all  such  persons  as  they  suspected. 

The  Earls  Bothwell  and  Huntly  hearing  the  noise  and  clamour, 
came  suddenly  to  the  Close,  intending  to  have  made  work,  if  they 
had  had  a  party  strong  enough  ;  but  the  Earl  Morton  commanded 
them  to  pass  to  their  chamber,  or  else  they  should  do  worse.  At 
the  which  words  they  retired  immediately,  and  so  passed  forth  at  a 
back  window,  they  two  alone,  and  with  great  fear  came  forth  of  the 
town  to  Edmondstone  ^  on  foot,  and  from  thence  to  Crichton.^ 

This  David  Riccio  *  was  so  foolish,  that  not  only  he  had  drawn 
unto  him  the  managing  of  all  affairs,  the  King  set  aside,  but  also 
his  equipage  and  train  did  surpass  the  King's  ;  and  at  the  Parliament 
that  was  to  be,  he  was  ordained  to  be  Chancellor  ^  ;  which  made 
the  Lords  conspire  against  him.  They  made  a  bond  to  stand  to  the 
religion  and  liberties  of  the  country,  and  to  free  themselves  of  the 
slavery  of  the  villain  David  Riccio.     The  King  and  his  father  sub- 

1  Ibid.,  85-86  *  Then  about  four  miles  south-east  of  Edinburgh 

'  About  five  miles  south-east  of  Dalkeith 

*  For  an  analysis  of  the  various  accounts  of  the  murder  of  Riccio,  see  Hay  Fleming, 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  387-390,  notes  49,  50. 

'  Randolph,  writing  to  Cecil  on  6  March  1566,  reports  that  the  Seal  is  to  be  taken 
from  Morton  '  and  as  some  say,  shall  be  given  to  keep  to  David  '  {Calendar  0/  Scottish  Papers, 
ii,  No.  352  in  Jin.).    See  also  Spottiswoode's  History,  ii,  35-36. 


l80  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

scribed  to  the  bond,  for  they  durst  not  trust  the  King's  word  without 
his  signet.^ 

There  was  a  French  priest  (called  John  Daniot)  who  advised 
David  Riccio  to  make  his  fortune,  and  be  gone,^  for  the  Scots  would 
not  suffer  him  long.  His  answer  was  that  the  Scots  would  brag 
but  not  fight.  Then  he  advised  him  to  beware  of  the  bastard.  To 
this  he  answered  that  the  bastard  should  never  live  in  Scotland  in 
his  time  (he  meant  the  Earl  Moray) ;  but  it  happened  that  one  George 
Douglas,  bastard  son  to  the  Earl  of  Angus,  gave  him  the  first  stroke. 
The  Queen,  when  she  heard  he  was  dead,  left  weeping,  and  declared 
she  would  study  revenge,  which  she  did.^ 

Immediately  it  was  noised  in  the  town  of  Edinburgh  that  there 
was  murder  committed  within  the  King's  Palace  ;  wherefore  the 
Provost  *  caused  to  ring  the  common  bell,  or,  Sonner  le  toksain  (as  the 
French  speaks),  and  straightway  passed  to  the  Palace,  having  about 
four  or  five  hundred  men  in  warlike  manner  ;  and  as  they  stood  in 
the  outer  court,  the  King  called  to  the  Provost,  commanding  him  to 
pass  home  with  his  company,  saying  the  Queen  and  he  were  merry. 
But  the  Provost  desired  to  hear  the  Queen  speak  herself ;  whereunto 
it  was  answered  by  the  King,  "  Provost,  know  you  not  that  I  am 
King  ?  I  command  you  to  pass  home  to  your  houses  "  ;  and  imme- 
diately they  retired.^  | 

The  next  day  (which  was  the  second  Sunday  of  our  Fast  in 
Edinburgh)  ^  there  was  a  proclamation  made  in  the  King's  name, 
subscribed  with  his  hand,  that  all  Bishops,  Abbots,  and  other  Papists 
should  avoid  and  depart  the  town  ;  which  proclamation  was  indeed 
observed,  for  they  had  "  a  flea  in  their  hose."  ^  There  were  letters 
sent  forth  in  the  King's  name,  and  subscribed  with  his  hand,  to  the 
Provost  and  Bailies  of  Edinburgh,  the  Bailies  of  Leith  and  Canon- 
gate,  commanding  them  to  be  ready  in  armour  to  assist  the  King 

*  See  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  384,  note  44  ;   387,  notes  48,  49. 
'  See  Aikman's  Buchanan,  ii,  481 
'  See  Hay  Fleming,  op.  cit.,  127  and  note  51 

*  Sir  Simon  Preston  of  Craigmillar 

'  See  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  90-91.  Later  the  Town  Council  paid  f,/^,  js.  6d.  for  thirty- 
five  torches  furnished  to  pass  to  the  Abbey  to  vise  the  Queen's  Grace  immediately  after  the 
slaughter  of  umquhile  Seigneur  David  Riccio.  {Edinburgh  Burgh  Records,  iii,  214)  The 
number  of  torches  would  be  about  the  number  of  the  members  of  the  Council. 

"  But  see  supra,  1 78,  note  5 

'  But  the  Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (91)  says  that  the  Proclamation  charged  all  tlie  earls, 
lords,  barons,  and  bishops  that  had  come  to  Edinburgh  for  the  Parliament  to  depart 
within  three  hours  under  pain  of  treason.  A  second  Proclamation  forbade  the  wearing 
of  weapons  on  the  street.  It  is  significant  that  these  proclamations  ran  in  the  King's  name. 
(See  supra,  1 78  and  note  2 ) 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  l8l 

and  his  company,  and  likewise  other  private  writings  directed  to 
divers  Lords  and  gentlemen,  to  come  with  all  expedition.  In  the 
meantime,  the  Queen,  being  above  measure  enraged,  offended,  and 
troubled,  as  the  issue  of  the  matter  declared,  sometime  railing  upon  the 
King,  and  sometime  crying  out  at  the  windows,  desired  her  servants 
to  set  her  at  liberty  ;   for  she  was  highly  offended  and  troubled. 

This  same  tenth  of  March,  the  Earl  of  Moray,  with  the  rest  of 
the  Lords  and  Noblemen  that  were  with  him,  having  received  the 
King's  letter  (for  after  the  bond,  above  named,  was  subscribed,  the 
King  wrote  unto  the  banished  Lords  to  return  into  their  country, 
being  one  of  the  articles  of  the  said  bond),^  came  at  night  to  the 
Abbey,  being  also  convoyed  by  the  Lord  Home,  and  a  great  company 
of  the  Borderers,  to  the  number  of  i,ooo  horses.  And  first,  after 
he  had  presented  himself  to  the  King,  the  Queen  was  informed  of 
his  sudden  coming,  and  therefore  sent  unto  him,  commanding  him 
to  come  to  her  ;  and  he  obeying,  went  to  her  who,  with  a  singular 
gravity  received  him,  after  that  he  had  made  his  purgation,  and 
declared  the  over-great  affection  which  he  bore  continually  to  her 
Majesty.  The  Earls  of  Atholl,  Caithness, ^  and  Sutherland,^  departed 
out  of  the  town,  with  the  Bishops,  upon  the  Monday,  the  third  day 
after  the  slaughter  of  David  Riccio.  The  Earls  of  Lennox,  Moray, 
Morton,  and  Rothes,  Lords  Ruthven,  Lindsay,  Boyd,  and  Ochiltree, 
sitting  in  Council,  desired  the  Queen,  that  forasmuch  as  the  thing 
which  was  done  could  not  be  undone,  that  she  would  (for  avoiding 
of  greater  inconveniences)  forget  the  same,  and  take  it  as  good  service, 
seeing  there  were  so  many  Noblemen  restored.  The  Queen  dis- 
sembling her  displeasure  and  indignation,  gave  good  words  ;  never- 
theless she  desired  that  all  persons  armed  or  otherwise  (being 
within  the  Palace  at  that  time),  should  remove,  leaving  the  Palace 
void  of  all,  saving  only  her  domestic  servants.  The  Lords  being 
persuaded  by  the  uxorious  King,  and  the  facile  Earl  of  Moray, 
condescended  to  her  desire,  who  finally,  the  next  morning,  two  hours 
before  day,  passed  to  Seton,  and  then  to  Dunbar,  having  in  her  com- 
pany the  simple  King,  who  was  allured  by  her  sugared  words.  From 
Dunbar  immediately  were  sent  pursuivants  with  letters  throughout 
the  country  ;  and  especially  letters  to  the  Noblemen  and  Barons, 
commanding  them  to  come  to  Dunbar,  to  assist  the  King  and  Queen 

'  See  Hay  Fleming,  op.  cit.,  387,  note  48  ;  and,  for  an  analysis  of  the  subsequent  events 
to  the  "dolorous"  departure  of  the  Protestant  Lords  from  Edinburgh  on  Sunday  17 
March,  and  Mary's  triumphant  return  the  day  following,  see  ibid.,  1 27-1 28,  and  supporting 
notes. 

2  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Caithness  '  John,  tenth  Earl  of  Sutherland 


1 82  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

within  five  days.^  In  the  meantime  the  Lords  being  informed  of  the 
[Queen's]  sudden  departure,  they  were  astonished,  and  knew  not 
what  were  best  for  them  to  do.  But  because  it  was  the  self-same  day 
(to  wit,  the  twelfth  day  of  March)  that  they  were  summoned  unto  ; 
therefore,  having  good  opportunity,  they  passed  to  the  Tolbooth,  which 
was  richly  hung  with  tapestry,  and  adorned  (but  not  for  them),  and 
set  themselves  making  protestations,  ^  the  Earl  of  Glencairn,  and 
some  others  being  present.  The  Earl  of  Argyll,  who  was  written  for 
by  the  King,  came  to  Linlithgow  ;  and  being  informed  of  the  matter, 
he  remained  there. 

After  this  manner  above  specified,  to  wit,  by  the  death  of  David 
Riccio,  the  Noblemen  were  relieved  of  their  trouble,  and  restored 
to  their  places  and  rooms.  And  likewise  the  Church  Reformed, 
and  all  that  professed  the  Evangel  within  this  Realm,  after  fasting 
and  prayer,  were  delivered  and  freed  from  the  apparent  dangers 
which  were  like  to  have  fallen  upon  them  ;  for  if  the  Parliament 
had  taken  effect,  and  proceeded,  it  was  thought  by  all  men  of  the 
best  judgment  that  the  true  Protestant  Religion  should  have  been 
wrecked,  and  Popery  erected  ;  and  for  the  same  purpose,  there  were 
certain  wooden  altars  made,  to  the  number  of  twelve,  found  ready 
in  the  Chapel  of  the  Palace  of  Holyrood-house,  which  should  have 
been  erected  in  Saint  Giles's  Church. 

The  Earls  Bothwell  and  Huntly,  being  informed  of  the  King  and 
Queen's  sudden  departure  forth  of  Edinburgh,  came  to  Dunbar, 
where  they  were  most  graciously  received  by  the  Queen's  Majesty  ; 
who  consulting  with  them  and  the  Master  of  Maxwell,  together 
with  Parson  Oyne  ^  and  Parson  Flisk,*  chief  Councillors,  what  was 
best  to  be  done,  and  how  she  should  be  revenged  upon  the  murderers, 
at  first  they  did  intend  to  go  forward,  leaving  no  manner  of  cruelty 
unpractised,  and  putting  to  death  all  such  as  -were  suspected.  This 
was  the  opinion  of  such  as  would  obey  their  Queen's  rage  and  fury 
for  their  own  advantage  ;  but  in  the  end  they  concluded  that  she 
should  come  to  Edinburgh  with  all  the  force  and  power  she  could 
make,  and  there  proceed  to  justice.  And  for  the  same  purpose,  she 
caused  to  summon,  by  open  proclamation,  all  persons  of  defence, 

^  The  summons  was  at  first  to  Haddington  and  Musselburgh  for  17  to  19  March. 
{Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  93-94  ;   Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  436) 

■*  See  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  93 

'  John  Lesley,  Parson  of  Oyne,  later  Bishop  of  Ross 

*  James  Balfour,  Parson  of  Flisk,  shortly  to  be  appointed  Clerk  Register  in  place 
of  Mr.  James  M'Gill,  one  of  the  conspirators  in  the  murder  of  Riccio  ;  later  to  be  Lord 
President  as  Sir  James  Balfour  of  Pittendreich 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 83 

and  all  Noblemen  and  Gendemen,  to  come  to  her  in  Dunbar  in- 
continent. In  the  meantime,  the  Captains  laboured  by  all  means 
to  take  up  and  enrol  men  and  women.  The  Earls  of  Morton,  Moray, 
Glencairn,  [and]  Rothes,  with  the  rest  that  were  in  Edinburgh, 
being  informed  of  the  Queen's  fury  and  anger  towards  the  committers 
of  the  slaughter,  and  perceiving  they  were  not  able  to  make  any 
party,  thought  it  best  to  give  place  to  her  fury  for  a  time  ;  for  they 
were  divided  in  opinions,  and  finally  departed  out  of  Edinburgh, 
upon  Sunday  the  seventeenth  of  March,  every  one  a  several  way  ; 
for  the  Queen's  Majesty  was  now  bent  only  against  the  slayers  of 
David  Riccio  ;  and  to  the  purpose  she  might  be  the  better  revenged 
upon  them,  she  intended  to  give  pardon  to  all  such  as  before  had 
been  attainted  for  whatsoever  crime. 

The  eighteenth  day  of  March,  the  King  and  Queen  came  to 
Edinburgh,  having  in  their  company  horse  and  foot  to  the  number 
of  8000  men  ;  whereof  there  were  four  companies  of  foot-men  of 
war.  The  Town  of  Edinburgh  went  out  to  meet  them,  for  fear  of 
war.  And  finally,  coming  within  the  town,  in  most  awful  manner 
they  caused  to  place  their  men  of  war  within  the  town,  and  likewise 
certain  field-pieces  against  their  lodging,  which  was  in  the  middle 
of  the  town,  over  against  the  Salt  Tron.^  Now,  a  little  before  the 
Queen's  entrance  into  the  town,  all  that  knew  of  her  cruel  pretence 
and  hatred  towards  them,  fled  here  and  there,  and  amongst  others, 
Master  James  M'Gill,  the  Clerk  Register,  the  Justice-Clerk,  and 
the  common  clerk  of  the  town.^  The  chief  Secretary  Lethington 
was  gone  before ;  likewise  John  Knox  passed  west  to  Kyle.  ^  The 
men  of  war  likewise  kept  the  ports  or  gates.  Within  five  days  after 
their  entry,  there  was  a  proclamation  made  at  the  Market-Cross, 
for  the  purgation  of  the  King  from  the  aforesaid  slaughter  ^  ;   which 

^  See  Randolph's  account  in  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  363.  According  to 
the  Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (93-94),  Mary  had  2,000  horsemen  "and  lugeit  not  in  thair 
palice  of  Halyrudhous,  hot  lugeit  in  my  lord  Homes  lugeing,  callit  the  auld  bischope 
of  Dunkell  his  lugeing,  [for]anent  the  salt  trone  in  Edinburgh."  The  '  Bishop  of  Dunkeld's 
lodging  '  lay  on  the  north  side  of  the  High  Street,  on  the  opposite  side  to  the  Tron,  a  little 
to  the  west  of  Halkerston's  Wynd — now  lost  through  the  cutting  of  Cockburn  Street. 

^  That  is,  Mr.  James  M'Gill,  Sir  John  Bellenden,  and  Alexander  Guthrie.  David 
Chalmers  of  Ormond  received  the  gift  from  the  Queen  of  the  common  clerkship  of 
Edinburgh.  [Edinburgh  Burgh  Records,  iii,  212-213)  For  Mr.  James  M'Gill,  see  also 
Pollen,  Papal  Negotiatioru  with  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  Scot.  Hist.  Soc,  273,  note. 

'  According  to  the  Diurnal  of  Occurrents  (94),  at  two  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  Sunday 
17  March,  "  with  ane  greit  murnyng  of  the  godlie  of  religioun."  Although  Knox 
thoroughly  approved  of  the  murder  of  Riccio  [supra,  \,  44,  112),  it  cannot  be  shown  that 
he  knew  of  the  murder  beforehand  (see  the  analysis  of  the  evidence  in  Hay  Fleming, 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  395,  note  58).  *  See  also  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  96 


184  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

made  all  understanding  men  laugh  at  the  passage  of  things,  since 
the  King  not  only  had  given  his  consent,  but  also  had  subscribed 
the  bond  afore-named  ^  ;  and  the  business  was  done  in  his  name, 
and  for  his  honour,  if  he  had  had  wisdom  to  know  it. 

After  this  proclamation,  the  King  lost  his  credit  among  all  men, 
and  also  his  friends,  by  this  his  inconstancy  and  weakness.  And  in 
the  meantime,  the  men  of  war  committed  great  outrages  in  breaking 
up  doors,  thrusting  themselves  into  every  house  ;  and  albeit  the 
number  of  them  was  not  great,  yet  the  whole  town  was  too  little 
for  them.  Soon  after,  the  King  and  Queen  passed  to  the  Castle,  and 
caused  to  warn  all  such  as  had  absented  themselves,  by  open  pro- 
clamation, to  appear  before  their  Majesties  and  the  Privy  Council 
within  six  days,  under  pain  of  rebellion  - ;  which  practice  was  devised 
in  the  Earl  of  Huntly's  case,  before  the  battle  of  Corrichie.  And 
because  they  appeared  not,  they  were  denounced  rebels,  and  put  to 
the  horn,  and  immediately  thereafter,  their  escheats  given  or  taken 
up  by  the  Treasurer.  There  was  a  certain  number  of  the  townsmen 
charged  to  enter  themselves  prisoners  in  the  Tolbooth,^  and  with 
them  were  put  in  certain  gentlemen  :  where,  after  they  had  remained 
eight  days,  they  were  convoyed  down  to  the  Palace  by  the  men  of 
war,  and  then  kept  by  them  eight  days  more.  And  of  that  number 
was  Thomas  Scott,  sheriff-depute  of  Saint  Johnston,  who  was  con- 
demned to  death,  and  executed  cruelly,  to  wit,  hanged  and  quartered, 
for  keeping  the  Queen  in  prison,  as  was  alleged,  although  it  was  by 
the  King's  command.  And  two  men  likewise  were  condemned  to 
death,  and  carried  likewise  to  the  ladder  foot  ;  but  the  Earl  Both- 
well  presented  the  Queen's  ring  to  the  Provost,  who  then  was  justice,  "^ 
for  safety  of  their  life.  The  names  of  those  two  were  John  Mowbray, 
merchant,  and  William  Harlaw,  saddler.^  About  the  same  time, 
notwithstanding  all  this  hurlyburly,  the  Minisjiers  of  the  Church  and 
professors  of  Religion  ceased  not  ;  as  for  the  people,  they  convened 
to  pubhc  prayers  and  preaching  with  boldness ;  yea,  a  great  number 
of  Noblemen  assisted  likewise.  The  Earl  Bothwell  had  now,  of  all 
men,  greatest  access  and  familiarity  with  the  Queen,  so  that  nothing 
of  any  great  importance  was  done  without  him  ;  for  he  showed 
favour  to  such  as  liked  him  ;    and  amongst  others,  to  the  Lairds  of 

'  Supra,  179-180 

'^  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  436-437  ;    Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  95 
"   Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  96-97  ;    Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  442 
*  That  is,  holding  a  commission  of  justiciary 

^  Further  details  will  be  found  in  Pitcairu's  Criminal  Trials,  i,  480*,  and  Diurnal  of 
Occurrents,  97-98. 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 85 

Ormiston,  Halton,  and  Calder,^  who  were  so  reconciled  unto  him 
that  by  his  favour  they  were  reheved  of  great  trouble. 

The  Earls  of  Arg^^ll  and  Moray,  at  the  Queen's  command,  passed 
to  Argyll,  where,  after  they  had  remained  about  a  month,  they  were 
sent  for  by  the  Queen  ;  and,  coming  to  Edinburgh,  they  were 
received  by  the  Queen  into  the  Castle,  and  banqueted,  the  Earls 
of  Huntly  and  Bothwell  being  present.  At  this  time  the  King  grew 
to  be  contemned  and  disesteemed,  so  that  scarcely  any  honour  was 
done  to  him,  and  his  father  likewise. 

About  Easter  the  King  passed  to  Stirling,  where  he  was  shriven 
after  the  Papist  manner  :  and  in  the  meantime,  at  the  Palace  of 
Holyrood-house,  in  the  Chapel,  there  resorted  a  great  number  to 
the  Mass,  albeit  the  Queen  remained  still  in  the  Castle,  with  her 
priests  of  the  Chapel  Royal,  where  they  used  ceremonies  after  the 
Popish  manner. 

At  the  same  time  departed  this  life  Master  John  Sinclair,  Bishop 
of  Brechin  and  Dean  of  Restalrig,  of  whom  hath  been  oft  mention, 
President  of  the  College  of  Justice,  called  the  Session  ^ ;  who  succeeded 
in  the  said  office  and  dignity  after  the  decease  of  his  brother,  Master 
Henry  Sinclair,  Bishop  of  Ross,  Dean  of  Glasgow,  who  departed  this 
life  at  Paris,  about  a  year  before.^  They  were  both  learned  in  the 
laws,  and  given  to  maintain  the  Popish  religion,  and  therefore  great 
enemies  to  the  Protestants.  A  little  before  died  Master  Abraham 
Crichton,  who  had  been  President  likewise.*  Now,  in  their  rooms, 
the  Queen  placed  such  as  she  pleased,  and  had  done  her  service 
(always  very  unfit).  The  patrimony  of  the  Kirk,  Bishoprics,  Abbeys, 
and  such  other  Benefices,  was  disponed  by  the  Queen  to  courtiers, 
dancers,  and  flatterers.  The  Earl  Bothwell,  whom  the  Queen 
preferred  above  all  others,  after  the  decease  of  David  Riccio,  had 
for  his  part  Melrose,  Haddington,  and  Newbattle  ;  likewise  the 
Castle  of  Dunbar  was  given  to  him,  with  the  principal  lands  of  the 
Earldom  of  March,  which  were  of  the  patrimony  of  the  Crown.^ 

'  That  is,  John  Cockburn  of  Ormiston,  William  Lauder  of  HaUon,  and  James  Sandi- 

lands  of  Calder 

^  He  died  in  April  15G6.     [Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  98  ;    Dovvden's  Bishops,  191-192) 

'  He  had  died  in  January  1565.    [Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  "j^;  Dowden's  ^tf/iopj,  228-229) 

*  Abraham  Crichton,  Provost  of  Dunglass,  Official  of  Lothian,  an  ordinary  Senator, 

was  never  President  of  the  College  of  Justice.     He  had  died  before  15  November  1565. 

(Brunton  and  Haig,  Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice,  1836,  92-93) 

'  Apart  from  Dunbar  there  appears  to  be  no  official  record  of  these  grants,  and,  again 

apart  from  Dunbar,  they  are  not  mentioned  in  the  ratification  of  1 9  April  1 567.    [Acts  Pari. 

Scot.,  ii,  550,  c.  6)     Randolph  reports  on  7  June  1566  that  "Bothwell  has  the  whole 

inheritance  of  Dunbar  given  him,  the  castle  reserved  to  the  Queen."     [Calendar  of  Scottish 

Papers,  ii.  No.  393) 


1 86  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

At  the  same  time,  the  Superintendents,  with  the  other  ministers  of 
the  Churches,  perceiving  the  Ministry  hke  to  decay  for  lack  of  payment 
of  stipends  to  Ministers,  they  gave  this  suppHcation  at  Edinburgh  : 

The  Supplication  of  the  Ministers  to  the  Queen 

"  Unto  your  Majesty,  and  your  most  honourable  Council,  most 
humbly  and  lamentably  complain  your  Highness's  poor  Orators, 
the  Superintendents,  and  other  Ministers  of  the  Reformed  Church 
of  God,  travailing  throughout  all  your  Highness's  Realm  in  teaching 
and  instructing  your  lieges  in  all  quarters  in  the  knowledge  of  God, 
and  Christ  Jesus  his  Son  :  That  where  your  Majesty,  with  the  advice 
of  the  Council  and  Nobility  aforesaid,  moved  by  godly  zeal,  concluded 
and  determined  that  the  travailing  ministry  through  this  Realm, 
should  be  maintained  upon  the  rents  of  the  Benefices  of  this  Realm 
of  Scotland  ;  and  for  that  cause  your  Majesty,  with  the  advice  of 
the  Council  and  Nobility  aforesaid,  upon  the  15  day  of  December 
1562,  in  like  manner  concluded  and  determined  that  if  the  said 
part  of  the  rents  of  the  whole  Benefices  Ecclesiastical  within  this 
Realm  would  be  sufficient  to  maintain  the  Ministers  throughout 
the  whole  Realm,  and  to  support  your  Majesty  in  the  setting  forward 
of  your  common  aflfairs,  [it]  should  be  employed  accordingly  :  Fail- 
ing thereof,  the  Third  part  of  the  said  fruits,  or  more,  to  be  taken 
up  yearly  in  time  coming,  until  a  general  order  be  taken  therein  ; 
as  the  act  made  thereupon  at  more  length  bears.  Which  being 
afterward  considered  by  your  Majesty,  the  whole  Thirds  of  the 
fi"uits  aforesaid  were  propounded  to  the  uses  aforesaid,  by  Act  of 
Council.^  And  we  your  Majesty's  poor  Orators  [were]  put  in 
peaceable  possession  of  the  part  assigned  by  your  Majesty  to  us, 
by  the  space  of  three  years  or  thereabouts,  which  we  did  enjoy 
without  interruption.  Notwithstanding  all 'this,  now  of  late  we, 
your  Majesty's  poor  Orators  aforesaid,  are  put  wrongfully  and  un- 
justly from  our  aforesaid  part  of  the  above  specified  Thirds,  by 
your  Majesty's  officers,  and  thereby  brought  to  such  extreme  penury 
and  extreme  distress  as  we  are  not  able  any  longer  to  maintain 
ourselves.  And  albeit  we  have  given  in  divers  and  sundry  complaints 
to  your  Majesty  herein,  and  have  received  divers  promises  of  redress, 
yet  have  we  found  no  relief  Therefore,  we  most  humbly  beseech 
your  Majesty  to  consider  our  most  grievous  complaint,  together  with 
the  right  above  specified,  whereon  the  same  is  grounded.     And  if 

'  See  infra,  Appendix  IX.     The  date,  15  December  1562,  given  in  the  text  above,  is 
incorrect. 


t 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 87 

your  Majesty,  with  the  advice  of  your  Council  aforesaid,  finds  our 
right  sufficient  to  continue  us  in  possession  of  our  part  assigned  to 
us,  while  and  until  a  general  order  be  taken  (which  possession  was 
ratified  by  the  yearly  allowance  of  your  Majesty's  Exchequer's 
account),  that  your  Majesty  would  grant  us  letters  upon  the  afore- 
said Act,  and  Ordinance  passed  thereupon,  against  all  intromettors 
and  meddlers  with  the  aforesaid  Thirds,  to  answer  and  obey,  accord- 
ing to  the  aforesaid  Act  and  Ordinance  of  our  possession  proceeding 
thereupon.  And  likewise,  that  we  may  have  letters,  if  need  be,  to 
arrest  and  stay  the  aforesaid  Thirds  in  the  possessor's  hands,  while 
and  until  sufficient  caution  be  found  to  us  for  our  part  aforesaid. 
And  your  Answer  most  humbly  we  beseech." 

This  Supplication  being  presented  by  the  Superintendent  of 
Lothian,  ^  and  Master  John  Craig,  in  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh,  was 
graciously  received  by  the  Queen,  who  promised  that  she  would 
take  sufficient  order  therein,  so  soon  as  the  Nobility  and  Council 
might  convene. 

The  19  of  June,  the  Queen  was  delivered  of  a  man-child,  the 
Prince  (in  the  aforesaid  Castle),  and  immediately  sent  into  France 
and  England  her  posts,  to  advertise  the  neighbour  Princes,  and  to 
desire  them  to  send  gossips  ^  or  witnesses  to  the  Prince's  baptism. 
In  the  meantime,  there  was  joy  and  triumph  made  in  Edinburgh,^ 
and  such  other  places  where  it  was  known,  after  thanks  and  praises 
given  unto  God,  with  supplications  for  the  godly  education  of  the 
Prince  ;  and  principally,  wishing  that  he  should  be  baptized  accord- 
ing to  the  manner  and  form  observed  in  the  Reformed  Churches 
within  this  Realm. 

About  the  same  time,  to  wit,  the  25  of  June,  the  General  Assembly 
of  the  whole  Church  convened  at  Edinburgh.^    The  Earls  of  Argyll 
and  Moray  assisted  at  the  Assembly.     Paul  Methven,  who  before.  The  order 
as  we  heard,  was  excommunicated,^  gave  in  his  Supplication,  and  Methven's 
desired  to  be  heard,  as  he  had  done  divers  times  ;   for  the  said  Paul  ^^P^f^^^^^ 
had  written  oft  times  out  of  England  to  the  Laird  of  Dun,  and  to 
divers  others,  most  earnestly  desiring  to  be  received  again  into  the 
fellowship  of  the  Church.     After  reasoning  of  the  matter,  it  was 
finally  granted  that  he  should  be  heard.    And  so,  being  before  the 
Assembly,  and  falling  upon  his  knees,  burst  out  with  tears,  and  said, 
he  was  not  worthy  to  appear  in  their  presence  ;    always  he  desired 

^  Mr.  John  Spottiswoode  ^  god-parents  or  sponsors 

*  See.  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  loo 

*  See  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  77-81  *  Supra,  66-67 

(es3)  VoLH    13 


1 88  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

them,  for  the  love  of  God,  to  receive  him  to  the  open  expression  of  his 
repentance.  Shortly  after,  they  appointed  certain  of  the  ministers 
to  prescribe  to  him  the  form  of  his  declaration  of  repentance,  which 
was  thus  in  effect  :  First,  that  he  should  present  himself  bare-foot 
and  bare-head,  arrayed  in  sack-cloth,  at  the  principal  entry  of  Saint 
Giles's  Kirk  in  Edinburgh,  at  seven  hours  in  the  morning,  upon  the 
next  Wednesday,  and  there  to  remain  the  space  of  an  hour,  the  whole 
people  beholding  him,  till  the  prayer  was  made,  psalms  sung,  and 
[the]  text  of  Scripture  was  read,  and  then  to  come  into  the  place 
appointed  for  expression  of  repentance,  and  tarry  the  time  of  sermon  ; 
and  to  do  so  likewise  the  next  Friday  following,  and  also  upon  the 
Sunday  ;  and  then,  in  the  face  of  the  whole  church,  to  declare  his 
repentance  with  his  own  mouth.  The  same  form  and  manner  he 
should  use  in  Jedburgh  and  Dundee  ;  and  that  being  done,  to 
present  himself  again  at  the  next  General  Assembly  following  in 
winter,  where  he  should  be  received  to  the  communion  of  the  Church. 
When  the  said  Paul  had  received  the  said  Ordinance,  he  took  it  very 
grievously,  alleging  they  had  used  over-great  severity.  Nevertheless, 
being  counselled  and  persuaded  by  divers  notable  personages,  he 
began  well  in  Edinburgh  to  proceed,  whereby  a  great  number  were 
moved  with  compassion  of  his  state  ;  and  likewise  in  Jedburgh  ; 
but  he  left  his  duty  in  Dundee,  and  passing  again  into  England,  the 
matter,  not  without  offence  to  many,  ceased. 

The  Ministers  complaining  that  they  could  not  be  paid  their 
stipends,  were  licensed  by  the  Assembly  to  pass  to  other  churches  to 
preach,  but  in  no  wise  to  leave  the  ministry.  And  because  that  the 
Queen's  Majesty  had  promised  often  before  to  provide  remedy,  it 
was  thought  expedient  that  supplication  should  be  yet  made,  as 
before,  that  the  Queen's  Majesty  should  cause  such  order  to  be 
taken  that  the  poor  ministers  might  be  paid^their  stipends.  The 
Bishop  of  Galloway,  who  was  brother  to  the  Earl  of  Huntly,  ^  and  now 
a  great  man  in  the  court,  travailed  much  with  the  Queen's  Majesty 
in  that  matter,  and  got  of  her  a  good  answer,  and  fair  promises.  A 
few  years  before,  the  said  Bishop  of  Galloway  desired  of  the  General 
Assembly  to  be  made  Superintendent  of  Galloway  ^  ;  but  now  being 

^  Alexander  Gordon,  Bishop  of  the  Isles  {c.  1553),  of  Galloway  (1559),  and  titular 
Archbishop  of  Athens,  was  the  brother  of  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Huntly. 

^  Alexander  Gordon  had  early  joined  the  Reformers  {supra,  i,  310,  315,  335),  but  in 
certain  quarters  was  not  over- trusted  {cf.  supra,  73,  and  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i, 
1 5,  39-40) .  For  an  analysis  of  his  work  in  the  Reformed  Church,  however,  see  Gordon 
Donaldson,  'Alexander  Gordon,  Bishop  of  Galloway,  1559-1575 ',  in  Trans.  Dumfries- 
shire and  Galloway  Nat.  Hist,  and  Antiquarian  Soc,  vol.  xxiv. 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 89 

promoted  to  great  dignity,  as  to  be  of  the  number  of  the  Lords  of  the 
Privy  Council,  and  hkewise  one  of  the  Session,^  he  would  no  more  be 
called  Over-looker,  or  Over-seer  of  Galloway,  but  Bishop.     Always  -^^^  '« 
truth  it  is,  that  he  laboured  much  for  his  nephew  the  Earl  of  Huntly,  sense 
that  he  might  be  restored  to  his  lands  and  honours  ;    for  the  said  ^''''"^. 

o  _  ...  ambitious 

Earl  was  now  Chancellor,  since  the  slaughter  of  David  Riccio,^  and  men  take 
had  for  his  clawback  ^  the  Bishop  of  Ross,  Master  John  Lesley,  one  ofBidiop 
of  the  chief  Councillors  to  the  Queen.     But  of  all  men  the  Earl 
Both  well  was  most  in  the  Queen's  favour,  so  far  that  all  things  passed 
by  him  ;   yea,  by  his  means  the  most  part  of  all  those  that  were  par- 
takers in  the  slaughter  of  David  Riccio,  got  remission  and  relief    But  ^^  i^  ^aid 
from  that  day  he  was  not  present  at  any  sermon,  albeit  before  he 
professed  the  Evangel  by  outward  speaking,  yet  he  never  joined  to 
the  Congregation.  About  this  time  the  Earl  of  Cassillis  was  contracted 
with  the  Lord  of  Glamis's  sister,*  by  whose  persuasion  he  became 
a   Protestant,   and  caused  in  the  month  of  August  to  reform  his 
churches  in  Carrick,  and  promised  to  maintain  the  doctrine  of  the 
Evangel. 

The  Queen,  not  yet  satisfied  with  the  death  of  her  man  David, 
caused  in  August  to  be  apprehended  a  man  called  Harry, 
who  sometime  had  been  of  her  Chapel-Royal,  but  afterward 
became  an  Exhorter  in  a  Reformed  Church  ;  and  for  want  of 
stipend,  or  other  necessaries,  passed  in  service  to  my  Lord 
Ruthven,  and  chanced  that  night  to  be  present  when  the  said 
David  was  slain  ;  and  so,  finally,  he  was  condemned,  and  hanged, 
and  quartered.^ 

The  King  being  now  contemned  of  all  men,  because  the  Queen  This  in- 
cared  not  for  him,  he  went  sometime  to  the  Lennox  to  his  father,  you^g  man 
and  sometime  to  Stirling,  whither  the  Prince  was  carried  a  little  ^'""/'^'^^ 
before.    Always  he  was  destitute  of  such  things  as  were  necessary  for  himself  for 
him,  having  scarcely  six  horses  in  train.     And  being  thus  desolate,  l/f^Jf.' 
and  half  desperate,  he  sought  means  to  go  out  of  the  country  :   and,  witness 

1  He  was  appointed  an  Extraordinary  Lord  of  Session  on  26  November  1 565.  (Brunton 
and  Haig,  Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice,  129) 

*  George,  fifth  Earl  of  Huntly,  was  appointed  Chancellor  in  March  1 566  in  place  of 
the  Earl  of  Morton,  who  had  fled  after  Riccio's  murder.     {Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  95-96) 

'  a.  flattering  supporter  ;   toady 

*  Gilbert,  fourth  Earl  of  Cassillis,  married  (contract  30  September  1566)  Margaret 
Lyon,  daughter  of  John,  seventh  Lord  Glamis,  and  sister  of  John,  eighth  Lord  Glamis. 

'  This  was  Henry  Yair,  sometime  a  priest,  and  afterwards  a  retainer  of  Lord  Ruthven. 
He  was  "  delattit  of  treason  "  on  i  April  1566,  for  accession  to  Riccio's  murder,  and  was 
sentenced  to  be  hanged  and  quartered,  and  his  goods  forfeited.  (Pitcairn's  Criminal 
Trials,  i,  481* -482*) 


I  go  THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND 

his  last      about  the  same  time,  by  the  advice  of  fooHsh  cagots,  ^  he  wrote  to 

now/or  L  the  Pope,  to  the  King  of  Spain,  and  to  the  King  of  France,  com- 

^%"^^' h   pl^^ining  of  the  state  of  the  country,  which  was  all  out  of  order,  all 

left  God,    because  that  Mass  and  Popery  were  not  again  erected,  giving  the 

feftl^Him  wholc  blame  thereof  to  the  Queen,  as  not  managing  the  Catholic 

cause  aright.     By  some  knave,  this  poor  Prince  was  betrayed,  and 

the  Qjueen  got  a  copy  of  these  letters  into  her  hands,  and  therefore 

threatened  him  sore  ;  and  there  was  never  after  that  any  appearance 

of  love  betwixt  them.^ 

The  Churches  of  Geneva,  Berne,  and  Basle,  with  other  Reformed 
Churches  of  Germany  and  France,  sent  to  the  whole  Church  of 
Scotland  the  sum  of  the  Confession  of  their  Faith,  desiring  to  know 
if  they  agreed  in  uniformity  of  doctrine,  alleging  that  the  Church  of 
Scotland  was  dissonant  in  some  Articles  from  them.  Wherefore  the 
Superintendents,  with  a  great  part  of  the  other  most  qualified 
Ministers,  convened  in  September  in  Saint  Andrews,  and  reading 
the  said  letters,  made  answer,  and  sent  word  again,  that  they  agreed 
in  all  points  with  those  Churches,  and  differed  in  nothing  from  them  ; 
albeit  in  the  keeping  of  some  Festival  days  our  Church  assented  not, 
for  only  the  Sabbath-day  was  kept  in  Scotland.  ^ 

In  the  end  of  this  month,  the  Earl  Bothwell,  riding  in  pursuit  of 
the  thieves  in  Liddesdale,  was  ill  hurt,  and  worse  terrified  by  a  thief; 
for  he  believed  surely  to  have  departed  forth  of  this  life,  and  sent 
word  thereof  to  the  Queen's  Majesty,  who  soon  after  passed  forth  of 
Jedburgh  to  the  Hermitage  to  visit  him,  and  give  him  comfort.^ 
And  within  a  few  days  after,  she  took  sickness  in  a  most  extreme 
manner,  for  she  lay  two  hours  long  cold  dead,  as  it  were  without 
breath,  or  any  sign  of  life  :  at  length  she  revived,  by  reason  they  had 

^  hypocrites.  The  entry  in  the  Oxford  English  Dictionary  is  hopelessly  incorrect.  See 
Littr6,  Dictionnaire  de  la  Langue  Frangdise  s.v.  cagot,  and  the  quotation  there  given  from 
Pasquier's  Recherches.  The  meaning  given  in  Craigie's  Dictionary  of  the  Older  Scottish 
Tongue,  s.v.  cagot,  "  an  affectedly  pious  person,"  is  equivalent  to  Moliere's  use  of  the  word 
in  Tartuffe  to  mean  "  an  excessive  outward  show  of  religion  ". 

2  For  an  analysis  of  these  statements  see  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  415,  note  63. 

'  The  Helvetian  Confession  was  drawn  up  by  the  Pastors  of  Zurich  in  1566.  It  was 
approved  by  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  and  the  translation  made 
by  Mr.  Robert  Pont  was  ordered  to  be  printed  ;  but  no  copy  of  this  translation  is  known 
to  be  extant.  In  the  "  epistle  "  to  be  sent  to  Zurich  a  marginal  note  was  to  be  added 
regarding  "  the  remembrance  of  some  holy  days."  [Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  90  ; 
Calderwood,  History  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  ii,  331-332)  The  letter,  addressed  to  Beza, 
dated  from  St.  Andrews,  4  September  1 566,  and  signed  by  forty-one  Ministers,  is  printed 
in  ^iirich  Letters,  Second  Series  (Parker  Society),  362-365. 

*  For  an  analysis  of  this  well-known  incident  see  Hay  Fleming,  op.  cit.,  415,  notes 
64,  65. 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  I9I 

bound  small  cords  about  her  shackle  bones/  her  knees,  and  great  toes, 
and  speaking  very  softly,  she  desired  the  Lords  to  pray  for  her  to  God. 
She  said  the  creed  in  English,  and  desired  my  Lord  of  Moray,  if  she 
should  chance  to  depart,  that  he  would  not  be  over  extreme  to  such 
as  were  of  her  Religion  ;  the  Duke  ^  and  he  should  have  been  Regents. 
The  bruit  went  from  Jedburgh  in  the  month  of  October  1566,  that 
the  Queen  was  departed  this  life,  or,  at  least,  she  could  not  live  any 
time,^  wherefore  there  were  continually  prayers  publicly  made  at 
the  Church  of  Edinburgh,  and  divers  other  places,  for  her  conversion 
towards  God  and  amendment.*  Many  were  of  opinion  that  she 
should  come  to  the  preaching  and  renounce  Popery  ;  but  all  in  vain, 
for  God  had  some  other  thing  to  do  by  her.  The  King  being 
advertised,  rode  post  from  Stirling  to  Jedburgh,^  where  he  found 
the  Queen  somewhat  convalesced,  but  she  would  scarce  speak  to 
him,  and  hardly  give  him  presence  or  a  good  word  ;  wherefore  he 
returned  immediately  to  Stirling,  where  the  Prince  was,  and  after  to 
Glasgow  to  his  father.^ 

There  appeared  great  trouble  over  the  whole  Realm,  and 
especially  in  the  countries  near  the  Borders,  if  the  Queen  had 
departed  at  that  time.  As  she  began  to  recover,  the  Earl  Bothwell 
was  brought  in  a  chariot '  from  the  Hermitage  to  Jedburgh, 
where  he  was  cured  of  his  wounds  ;  in  whose  presence  the  Queen 
took  more  pleasure  than  in  all  the  rest  of  the  world.  Always,  by 
his  means,  most  part  of  all  that  were  outlawed  for  the  slaughter  of 
David  Riccio  got  rehef;  for  there  was  no  other  means,  but  all 
things  must  needs  pass  by  him.  Wherefore  every  man  sought  to 
him,  where  immediately  favour  was  to  be  had,  as  before  to 
David  Riccio. 

Soon  after,  the  Queen  passing  along  the  Borders,  she  came 
within  the  bounds  of  Berwick,  where  she  viewed  the  town  at  her 
pleasure  afar  off,  being  within  half  a  mile  and  less.  All  the  ordnance 
within  Berwick  were  discharged  ;  the  Captain  came  forth,  with 
fourscore  horses  bravely  arrayed,  to  do  her  honour,  and  offer  her 

*  zvrists.  For  fuller  details  of  Mary's  illness  see  the  letter  written  to  James  Beaton, 
Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  by  John  Lesley,  Bishop  of  Ross,  from  Jedburgh,  26,  27  October 
1566,  and  printed  in  Keith's  History,  iii,  286-289.  "  Chatelherault 

^  Lethington,  writing  to  Cecil  on  26  October  1566,  says  "  for  the  space 
off  half  an  hour,  we  wer  all  desperate  off  her  lyfe."  {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii, 
No.  435) 

«  See  Birrel's  Diary  (in  Dalyell,  Fragments  of  Scotish  History,  6)  ;  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  loi 

"  But  see  Hay  Fleming,  op.  cit.,  418,  note  73 

•  Ste  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  101-102  ;  Historie  of  King  James  the  Sext  {^a.nnz.\.yntC\\i\i),  ^ 
'  a  horse-litter 


igS  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

lawful  service.^  Then  she  came  to  Craigmillar,  where  she  remained 
in  November,  till  she  was  advertised  of  the  coming  of  the  Ambassadors 
to  the  baptism  of  the  Prince.  And  for  that  purpose  there  was  great 
preparation  made,  not  without  the  trouble  of  such  as  were  supposed 
to  have  money  in  store,  especially  of  Edinburgh  ;  for  there  was 
borrowed  a  good  round  sum  of  money  for  the  same  business.  ^  All  her 
care  and  solicitude  was  for  that  triumph.  At  the  same  time  arrived 
the  Count  de  Briance,^  Ambassador  of  the  King  of  France,  who  had 
a  great  train.  Soon  after  the  Earl  of  Bedford  *  went  forth  of  England, 
with  a  very  gorgeous  company,  to  the  number  of  fourscore  horses, 
and  passing  to  Stirling,  he  was  humanely  received  of  the  Queen's 
Majesty,  and  every  day  banqueted.  The  excessive  expenses,  and 
superfluous  apparel,  which  was  prepared  at  that  time,  exceeded  far 
all  the  preparation  that  ever  had  been  devised  or  set  forth  afore  that 
time  in  this  country. 

The  17  of  December  1566,  in  the  great  hall  ^  of  the  Castle  of 
Stirling,  was  the  Prince  baptized  by  the  Bishop  of  Saint  Andrews,** 
at  five  a  clock  at  even,  with  great  pomp,  albeit  with  great  pain  could 
they  find  men  to  bear  the  torches,  wherefore  they  took  boys.  The 
Queen  laboured  much  with  the  Noblemen  to  bear  the  salt,  grease, 
and  candle,  and  such  other  things,  but  all  refused  ;  she  found  at 
last  the  Earls  of  Eglinton,  Atholl,  and  the  Lord  Seton,''  who  assisted 
at  the  baptism,  and  brought  in  the  said  trash. ^  The  Count  de 
Briance  (being  the  French  Ambassador),  assisted  likewise.  The 
Earl  of  Bedford  brought  for  a  present  from  the  Queen  of  England 
a  font  of  gold,  valued  to  be  worth  three  thousand  crowns.^  Soon 
after  the  said  baptism,  as  the  Earl  was  in  communing  with  the  Queen, 
who  entertained  him  most  reverently,  he  began  to  say  merrily  to  her, 
amongst  other  talking,  "  Madam,  I  rejoice  very  greatly  at  this  time, 
seeing  your  Majesty  hath  here  to  serve  you  'SO  many  Noblemen, 
especially  twelve  Earls,  whereof  two  only  assist  at  this  baptism  to 

'  See  the  account  by  Lethington,  printed  in  Keith's  History,  ii,  469-471 

"  See  the  arrangements  for  the  taxation  of  /^i 2,000  for  the  expenses  of  the  baptism 
of  the  Prince  (Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  485-487) 

'  Jean  de  Luxembourg,  Comte  de  Brienne  et  de  Ligny,  a  favourite  of  Henry  III  of 
France.  Melville's  comment  is  that  he  was  "  na  courteour,  bot  a  semple  man."  {Memoirs, 
Bannatyne  Club,  171)  *  Francis  Russell,  Earl  of  Bedford 

'  In  the  chapel.    The  subsequent  banquet  was  held  in  the  great  hall. 

'  John  Hamilton 

'  George,  fifth  Lord  Seton  ;    but  possibly  a  mistake  for  Robert,  third  Lord  Sempill 

*  See  the  details  given  in  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  103-104 

'  It  is  said  to  have  weighed  three  hundred  and  thirty-three  ounces.  (Hay  Fleming, 
op.  cit.,  426,  note  99) 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 93 

the  superstition  of  Popery."  *  At  the  which  saying  the  Queen  kept 
good  countenance.  Soon  after  they  banqueted  in  the  said  great  hall, 
where  they  wanted  no  prodigahty.  During  the  time  of  the  Earl  of 
Bedford's  remaining  at  Stirling,  the  Lords,  for  the  most  part,  waited 
upon  him,  and  conveyed  him  every  day  to  the  sermon,  and  after  to 
banqueting. 

The  King,  who  remained  at  Stirling  all  that  time  (never  being 
present),  kept  his  chamber.  His  father  hearing  how  he  was  used, 
wrote  to  him  to  repair  unto  him  ;  who  soon  after  went  (without 
good-night)  toward  Glasgow,  to  his  father.  He  was  hardly  a  mile 
out  of  Stirling,  when  the  poison  (which  had  been  given  him)  wrought 
so  upon  him,  that  he  had  very  great  pain  and  dolour  in  every  part 
of  his  body.  At  length,  being  arrived  at  Glasgow,  the  blisters  broke 
out,  of  a  bluish  colour  ;  so  the  physicians  presently  knew  the  disease 
to  come  by  poison.  He  was  brought  so  low,  that  nothing  but  death 
was  expected  ;  yet  the  strength  of  his  youth  at  last  did  surmount  the 
poison.  2 

During  the  time  of  this  triumph,  the  Queen  was  most  liberal 
in  all  things  that  were  demanded  of  her.  Amongst  other  things,  she 
subscribed  a  writing  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Ministers  in  a  reason- 
able proportion,^  which  was  to  be  taken  up  of  the  Thirds  of  Benefices  ; 
which  writing,  being  purchased  by  the  Bishop  of  Galloway,  was 
presented  at  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  at  Edinburgh, 
the  five  and  twentieth  day  of  December  1566,  where  were  convened 
the  Superintendents  and  other  Ministers  in  reasonable  number,  but 
very  few  Commissioners.*  The  first  matter  that  was  there  proponed, 
was  concerning  the  said  writing  lately  obtained  ;  and  the  most  part 
of  the  Ministers  being  demanded  their  opinions  in  the  matter,  after 
advice,  and  passing  a  little  aside,  they  answered  very  gravely  that 
it  was  their  duty  to  preach  to  the  people  the  word  of  God  truly  and 
sincerely,  and  to  crave  of  the  auditors  the  things  that  were  necessary 
for  their  sustentation,  as  of  duty  the  Pastors  might  justly  crave  of 
their  flocks  ;  and,  further,  it  became  them  not  to  have  any  care. 
Nevertheless,  the  Assembly  taking  into  consideration  that  the  said 
gift  granted  by  the  Queen's  Majesty  was  not  to   be   refused,  they 

'  Huntly,  Moray,  and  Bothwell — as  well  as  the  Earl  of  Bedford — had  stood  outside 
the  chapel,  because  the  baptism  had  been  according  to  the  rites  of  the  Roman  Church. 
{Ibid.,  144;    Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  104) 

*  But  the  disease  may  have  been  small-pox,  or  perhaps  syphilis.  (See  the  analysis  of 
the  evidence  in  Hay  Fleming,  Alary  Queen  of  Scots,  430,  notes  114,  115;  and  the  article  by 
Karl  Pearson  in  Biometrika,  1928,  xx^,  1-104) 

'  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  494-495 

*  See  Booke  of  the  Uniuersall  Kirk,  i,  83 


194  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

ordained  that  certain  faithful  men  of  every  shire  should  meet,  and 
do  their  utmost  diligence  for  gathering  and  receiving  the  said  corn 
and  money  ;  and  likewise  appointed  the  Superintendent  of  Lothian/ 
and  Master  John  Row,  to  wait  upon  the  Bishop  of  Galloway,  and 
concur  and  assist  him  for  further  expedition  in  the  Court,  that  the 
said  gift  might  be  despatched  through  the  Seals. 

In  the  same  Assembly  there  was  presented  a  remonstrance  by 
writ,  by  some  gentlemen  of  Kyle,  containing  in  effect  that  inasmuch 
as  the  tithes  ought  to  be  given  only  to  the  Ministers  of  the  Word, 
and  Schools,  and  for  maintenance  of  the  poor,  that  therefore  the 
Assembly  would  statute  and  ordain  that  all  the  Professors  of  the 
Evangel  should  keep  the  same  in  their  own  hands,  to  the  effects 
aforesaid,  and  no  way  permit  the  Papists  to  meddle  therewith.  This 
writing  took  no  effect  at  that  time,  for  there  was  none  else  but  the 
gentlemen  of  Kyle  of  that  opinion.'^  It  was  statute  in  the  said 
Assembly  that  such  public  fornicators  and  scandalous  livers  as 
would  not  confess  their  offences,  nor  come  to  declare  their  repentance, 
should  be  declared  by  the  Minister  to  be  out  of  the  Church,  and 
not  of  the  body  thereof,  and  their  names  to  be  declared  publicly  upon 
the  Sunday.  ^ 

The  After  this  Assembly,  the  Bishop  of  Galloway  (with  the  Super- 

munding  intendent  of  Lothian  and  Master  John  Row)  passing  to  Stirling, 
vengeance   obtained    their    demands    in    an    ample    manner    at    the    Queen's 

upon  the  ,     .        ,      .  i     i-i         •  i 

poor  King,  Majesty's  hand,  accordmg  to  their  desire  ;  and  likewise,  they 
Z'^lovT^  obtained  for  every  burgh,  a  gift  or  donation  of  the  altarages,  annuals, 
with  the  and  obits,  which  before  were  given  to  the  Papists,  now  to  be  disponed 
sZhwell,  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Ministers  and  Schools  within  the  burghs, 
grants  to    g^^d  the  rcst  to  the  poor  or  hospitals.^ 

the  PfOtBS- 

tants  their  *  It  was  Ordained  that  humble  supplication  should  be  made  to 
£'X'  ^^^  Lords  of  Secret  Council  concerning  the  Commission  of  Jurisdic- 
may  be  tiou  supposcd  to  be  granted  to  the  Bishop  of  Saint  Andrews,^  to  the 
ZurouL  effect  their  honours  might  stay  the  same,  in  respect  that  the  causes 
her  plots  for  the  most  part  judged  by  his  usurped  authority  pertain  to  the 
true  Kirk  ;    and  also,  because  in  respect  of  that  coloured  Commis- 

1  Mr.  John  Spottiswoode  ^  But  see  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  83-84 

'  See  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  497-498 

*  This  paragraph,  together  with  the  SuppUcation  of  the  Assembly  and  Knox's  Letter 
to  the  Professors,  appear  in  the  Edinburgh  (1644)  edition  of  the  History,  but  not  in  the 
London  edition  of  that  same  year.  It  may  be  surmised  with  some  probability  that  the 
additions  were  supplied  by  Calderwood.     (Cf  Calderwood's  History,  ii,  335-340) 

'  By  a  grant  under  the  Privy  Seal,  of  23  December  1566,  proceeding  upon  the  Queen's 
signature,  Mary  had  restored  Archbishop  Hamilton  to  all  his  former  consistorial  juris- 
diction.    (See  Hay  Fleming,  op.  cit.,  145-146  and  supporting  notes) 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 95 

sion,  he  might  assume  again  his  old  usurped  authority,  and  the  same 
might  be  a  means  to  oppress  the  whole  Kirk.  The  tenor  of  the 
Supplication  followeth  ^  : 

"  The  General  Assembly  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland  convened 
AT  Edinburgh  the  25  of  December  1566,  to  the  Nobility 
OF  THIS  Realm  that  profess  the  Lord  Jesus  with  them, 

AND  have  renounced  THAT  RoMAN  ANTICHRIST,   DeSIRES  CON- 
STANCY IN  FAITH,  AND  THE  SPIRIT  OF  RIGHTEOUS  JUDGMENT. 

"  Seeing  that  Satan,  by  all  our  negligences  (Right  Honourable), 
hath  so  far  prevailed  within  this  Realm  of  late  days  that  we  do 
stand  in  extreme  danger,  not  only  to  lose  our  temporal  possessions,  John^ 
but  also  to  be  deprived  of  the  glorious  Evangel  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  suppUca- 
so  we  and  our  posterity  to  be  left  in  damnable  darkness  ;   We  could  ^l^"-  ^°.j^^ 
no  longer  contain  ourselves,  nor  keep  silence,  lest  by  so  doing  we  recall  the 
might  be  accused  as  guilty  of  the  blood  of  such  as  shall  perish  for  '^°^q^^^' 
lack  of  admonition,  as  the  Prophet  threateneth.     We,  therefore,  in  granted  to 
the  fear  of  our  God,  and  with  grief  and  anguish  of  our  heart,  com-  hi^hop 
plain  unto  your  Honours  (yea,  we  must  complain  unto  God,  and  °f^^- 
to  all  his  obedient  creatures),  that  that  conjured  enemy  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  cruel  murderer  of  our  dear  brethren,  most  falsely  styled 
Archbishop  of  Saint  Andrews,  is  reponed  and  restored,  by  signature 
passed,  to  his  former  tyranny:  For  not  only  are  his  ancient  jurisdictions 
(as  they  are  termed)  of  the  whole  Bishopric  of  Saint  Andrews  granted 
unto  him,  but  also  the  execution  of  judgment,  confirmation  of  testa- 
ments, and  donation  of  benefices,  as  more  amply  in  his  signature  is 
expressed.    If  this  be  not  to  cure  ^  the  head  of  that  venomous  beast, 
which  once  within  this  Realm  by  the  potent  hand  of  God  was  so 
broken  down  and  banished,  that  by  tyranny  it  could  not  have  hurt 
the  faithful,  judge  ye.     His  ancient  jurisdiction  was,  that  he  with 
certain  colleagues  collaterals,  might  have  damned  of  heresy  upon 
probation  as  pleased  him,  and  then  to  take  all  that  were  suspected 
of  heresy.    What  they  have  judged  to  be  heresy  heretofore,  ye  can- 
not be  ignorant  of ;   and  whether  they  remain  in  their  former  malice 
or  not,  their  fruits  and  travails  openly  declare.    The  danger  may  be 
feared,  say  ye.    But  what  remedy  ?    It  is  easy,  and  at  hand  (Right 
Honourable),  if  ye  will  not  betray  the  cause  of  God,  and  leave  your 
brethren,  who  will  never  more  be  subject  to  that  usurped  tyranny 
than  they  will  be  to  the  Devil  himself.     Our  Queen  belike  is  not 
well  informed.     She  ought  not,  nor  justly  may  not  break  the  laws 

'  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  88-90  "  restore 


igG  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

of  this  Realm  ;  and  so  consequently  she  may  not  set  up  against 
us,  without  our  consent,  that  Roman  Antichrist  again.  For  in  a 
lawful  and  the  most  free  Parliament  that  ever  was  in  this  Realm 
before,  was  that  odious  beast  deprived  of  all  jurisdiction,  office  and 
authority  within  the  Realm.  ^  Her  Majesty  at  her  first  arrival,  and 
by  divers  proclamations  since,  hath  expressly  forbidden  any  other 
form  and  face  of  Religion,  than  that  which  she  found  publicly 
established  at  her  arrival.  Therefore  she  may  not  bring  us  (the 
greatest  part  of  the  subjects  of  this  Realm)  back  again  to  bondage, 
till  that  as  lawful  and  as  free  a  Parhament  as  justly  damned  that 
Antichrist  and  his  usurped  tyranny,  hath  given  decision  betwixt  us 
and  him.  If  hereof,  and  of  other  things  which  no  less  concern  your- 
selves than  us,  ye  plainly  and  boldly  admonish  our  Sovereign,  and 
without  tumult  only  crave  justice,  the  tyrants  dare  no  more  be  seen 
in  lawful  judgment,  than  dare  the  owls  in  daylight.  Weigh  this 
matter  as  it  is,  and  ye  will  find  it  more  weighty  than  it  appeareth 
to  many.  Further  at  this  present  we  complain  not,  but  humbly 
crave  of  your  Honours  a  reasonable  answer  what  ye  will  do,  in  case 
such  tyrants  and  devouring  wolves  begin  to  invade  the  flock  of  Jesus 
Christ  within  this  Realm,  under  v/hat  title  soever  it  be.  For  this  we 
boldly  profess,  that  we  will  never  acknowledge  such  either  pastors 
to  our  souls,  or  yet  judges  to  our  causes.  And  if,  for  denial  thereof, 
we  suflfer  either  in  body  or  in  goods,  we  doubt  not  but  we  have  not 
only  a  judge  to  punish  them  that  unjustiy  trouble  us,  but  also  an 
advocate  and  strong  champion  in  Heaven  to  recompense  them  who, 
for  his  name's  sake,  suffer  persecution  :  Whose  Holy  Spirit  rule  your 
hearts  in  his  true  fear  to  the  end. 

"  Given  in  the  General  Assembly  and  third  Session  thereof,  at 
Edinburgh,  the  27  of  December,  1566." 

Besides  this  Supplication  of  the  Assembly  to  the  Nobility  penned 
(as  appeareth  by  the  style)  by  John  Knox,  a  letter  was  written 
by  John  Knox  in  particular  to  the  Professors,  to  advertise  them  of 
the  danger  of  this  commission  or  power  granted  to  the  said  bastard, 
Bishop  of  Saint  Andrews,  the  tenor  whereof  doth  follow  ^  : 

"  The  Lord  cometh,  and  shall  not  tarry.     Blessed  shall  he  be 
whom  He  shall  find  fighting  against  impiety. 

*'  To  deplore  the  miseries  of  these  our  most  wicked  days  (Beloved 
Brethren)  can  neither  greatly  profit  us,  neither  yet  relieve  us  of  our 

*  Supra,  i,  340-341  *  Calderwood,  History  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  ii,  337-340 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 97 

present  calamities  ;  and  yet  utterly  to  keep  silence,  cannot  lack  the  >^«, 
suspicion  of  apostasy,  and  plain  defection  from  God,  and  from  his  Letter 
truth,  once  by  us  publicly  professed.  For  now  are  matters  (that  in  ^  '^* 
years  bypast  have  been  denied)  so  far  discovered,  that  he  who  seeth 
not  the  plain  subversion  of  all  true  Religion  within  this  Realm  to 
be  concluded,  and  decreed  in  the  hearts  of  some,  must  either  con- 
fess himself  bhnd,  or  else  an  enemy  to  the  Religion  which  we  profess. 
For  besides  the  open  erecting  of  idolatry  in  divers  parts  of  this  Realm, 
and  besides  the  extreme  poverty  wherein  our  Ministers  are  brought 
(by  reason  that  idle  bellies  are  fed  upon  that  which  justly  appertaineth 
to  such  as  truly  preach  Jesus  Christ,  and  rightly  and  by  order  minister 
his  blessed  Sacraments),  that  cruel  murderer  of  our  brethren,  falsely 
called  Archbishop  of  Saint  Andrews,  most  unjustly,  and  against  all 
law,  hath  presumed  to  his  former  tyranny,  as  a  signature  passed  for 
his  restitution  to  his  ancient  jurisdiction  (as  it  is  termed)  more  fully 
doth  proport.  What  end  may  be  looked  for  of  such  beginnings,  the 
half-blind  may  see,  as  we  suppose.  And  yet  we  have  heard  that 
a  certain  sum  of  money  and  victuals  should  be  assigned  by  the 
Queen's  Majesty  for  sustentation  of  our  Ministry.  But  how  that 
any  such  assignation,  or  any  promise  made  thereof,  can  stand  in 
any  stable  assurance,  when  that  Roman  Antichrist  (by  just  laws 
once  banished  from  this  Realm)  shall  be  intruded  above  us,  we  can 
no  wise  understand.  Yea,  farther,  we  cannot  see  what  assurance  any 
within  this  Realm  that  have  professed  the  Lord  Jesus  can  have  of 
life  or  inheritance,  if  the  head  of  that  odious  beast  be  cured  ^  amongst 
us.  And  therefore  we  yet  again,  in  the  bowels  of  Christ  Jesus,  crave 
of  you  to  look  into  this  matter,  and  to  advertise  us  again,  with 
reasonable  expedition  of  your  judgments,  that  in  the  fear  of  God, 
and  with  unity  of  minds,  we  may  proceed  to  crave  justice,  and 
oppose  ourselves  to  such  tyranny,  as  most  unjustly  is  intended 
against  us.  For,  if  we  think  not  that  this  last  erecting  of  that  wicked 
man  is  the  very  setting  up  again  of  that  Roman  Antichrist  within 
this  Realm,  we  are  deprived  of  all  right  judgment.  And  what  is 
that  else,  but  to  separate  us  and  our  posterity  from  God  ;  yea,  and 
to  cut  ourselves  from  the  freedom  of  this  Realm.  We  desire  there- 
fore that  the  wisest  amongst  you  may  consider  the  weight  of  this 
cause,  which  long  hath  been  neglected,  partly  by  our  sloth,  and 
pardy  by  believing  fair  promises,  by  which  to  this  hour  we  have 
been  deceived.  And  therefore  we  ought  to  be  the  more  vigilant  and 
circumspect,  especially  seeing  a  Parliament  is  proclaimed. 

*  restored 


essors 


igS  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

"  We  have  sent  to  you  the  form  of  a  Supphcation  and  Articles, 
which  we  would  have  presented  to  the  Queen's  Majesty.  If  it  please 
you,  we  would  ye  should  approve  it  by  your  subscriptions  ;  or  if 
you  would  alter  it,  we  desire  you  so  to  do,  and  we  shall  allow  what- 
soever you  shall  propound,  not  repugnant  to  God.  If  it  shall  be 
thought  expedient  that  Commissioners  of  Counties  shall  convene, 
to  reason  upon  the  most  weighty  matters  that  now  occur,  the  time 
and  place  being  appointed  by  you,  and  due  advertisement  being 
given  to  us,  by  God's  grace,  there  shall  no  fault  be  found  in  us  ; 
but  as  from  the  beginning  we  have  neither  spared  substance  nor 
life,  so  mind  we  not  to  faint  unto  the  end,  to  maintain  the  same, 
so  long  as  we  can  find  the  concurrence  of  brethren  ;  of  whom  (as 
God  forbid)  if  we  be  destitute,  yet  are  we  determined  never  to  be 
subject  to  that  Roman  Antichrist,  neither  yet  to  his  usurped  tyranny. 
But  when  we  can  do  no  further  to  suppress  that  odious  beast,  we 
mind  to  seal  with  our  blood,  to  our  posterity,  that  the  bright  know- 
ledge of  Jesus  Christ  hath  banished  that  man  of  sin,  and  his  venomous 
doctrine,  from  our  hearts  and  consciences.  Let  this  our  letter  and 
request  bear  witness  before  God,  before  his  angels,  before  the  world, 
and  before  our  own  consciences,  that  we  require  you  that  have  pro- 
fessed the  Lord  Jesus  within  this  Realm,  as  well  Nobility,  as  Gentle- 
men, Burgesses,  and  Commons,  to  deliberate  upon  the  estate  of  things 
present  ;  and  specially  whether  that  this  usurped  tyranny  of  that 
Roman  Antichrist  shall  be  any  longer  suffered  within  this  Realm, 
seeing  that  by  just  law  it  is  already  abolished.  Secondly,  Whether 
that  we  shall  be  bound  to  feed  idle  bellies  upon  the  patrimony  of  the 
Kirk,  which  justly  appertaineth  unto  Ministers,  Thirdly,  Whether 
that  idolatry,  and  other  abominations,  which  now  are  more  than 
evident,  shall  any  longer  by  us  be  maintained  and  defended.  Answer 
us  as  ye  will  answer  to  God,  in  whose  fear  we  send  these  letters  unto 
you,  lest  that  our  silence  should  be  counted  for  consent  unto  such 
impiety.  God  take  from  our  hearts  the  blind  love  of  ourselves,  and 
all  ungodly  fear.    Amen.    Let  us  know  your  minds  with  expedition." 

Notwithstanding  the  domestic  troubles  that  the  Church  of  God 
had  in  Scotland  in  this  turbulent  time  within  the  kingdom,  yet  they 
were  not  unmindful  of  the  affliction  of  Jacob  everywhere  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth  ;  namely,  they  had  before  their  eyes  the  state  and 
condition  of  the  Church  of  God  in  England  :  Witness  this  Letter 
from  the  General  Assembly  to  the  Rulers  of  the  Church  of  God  in 
England  ;    [wherein  they  entreat    them   to   deal    gently  with    the 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  1 99 

preachers    their    brethren    about   the   surphce   and   other   apparel. 
John  Knox  formed  the  Letter  in  name  of  the  Assembly,  as  follows]  ^  : 

"  The  Superintendents,  with  other  Ministers  and  Commis- 
sioners OF  the  Church  of  God  in  the  Kingdom  of  Scot- 
land, TO  their  Brethren,  the  Bishops  and  Pastors  of 
God's  Church  in  England,  who  profess  with  us  in  Scot- 
land the  truth  of  Jesus  Christ. 

*'  By  word  and  letters  it  is  come  to  our  knowledge  (Reverend 
Brethren,  Pastors  of  God's  word  in  the  Church  of  England),  that 
divers  of  our  Brethren  (of  whom  some  be  of  the  most  learned  in 
England)  are  deprived  from  all  ecclesiastical  function,  namely,  are 
forbidden  to  preach,  and  so  by  you  are  stopped  to  promote  the 
Kingdom  of  God,  because  they  have  a  scruple  of  conscience  to  use 
at  the  command  of  Authority  such  garments  as  idolaters  in  time 
of  greatest  darkness  did  use  in  their  superstitious  and  idolatrous 
service  ;  which  report  cannot  but  be  very  grievous  to  our  hearts, 
considering  the  sentence  of  the  Apostle,  '  If  ye  bite  and  devour  one 
another,  take  heed  ye  be  not  consumed  one  of  another.'  We  intend 
not  at  this  present  to  enter  into  the  question,  which  we  hear  is  agitated 
and  handled  with  greater  vehemency  by  either  party  than  well 
liketh  us,  to  wit,  Whether  such  apparel  be  accounted  amongst  things 
indifferent  or  not  ;  wherefore  (through  the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ) 
we  crave  that  Christian  charity  may  so  far  prevail  with  you,  who 
are  the  pastors  and  guides  of  Christ's  flock  in  England,  that  ye  do 
one  to  another  as  ye  desire  others  to  do  to  you.  You  cannot  be 
ignorant  what  tenderness  is  in  a  scrupulous  conscience,  and  all  that 
have  knowledge  are  not  alike  persuaded.  The  consciences  of  some 
of  you  stir  not  with  the  wearing  of  such  things  ;  on  the  other  side, 
many  thousands  (both  godly  and  learned)  are  otherways  persuaded, 
whose  consciences  are  continually  stricken  with  these  sentences, 
'  What  hath  Christ  to  do  with  Belial  ?  '  '  What  fellowship  is  there 
betwixt  light  and  darkness  ?  '  If  surplice,  corner-cap  and  tippet 
have  been  the  badges  of  idolaters  in  the  very  act  of  their  idolatry, 
what  hath  the  preachers  of  Christian  liberty,  and  the  rebukers  of 
superstition  to  do  with  the  dregs  of  that  Romish  Beast  ?  Yea,  what 
is  he  that  ought  not  to  fear,  either  to  take  in  his  hand,  or  on  his 
forehead,  the  prints  and  mark  of  that  odious  Beast  ?    The  brethren 

*  See  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  85-88  ;  Calderwood's  History,  ii,  332-335.  Again, 
the  words  in  square  brackets,  which  are  added  to  the  Edinburgh  edition  of  1644,  appear 
to  have  been  supphed  by  Calderwood.     {Cf.  Calderwood's  History,  ii,  332) 


200  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

that  refuse  such  unprofitable  apparel,  do  neither  condemn  nor  molest 
you  who  use  such  trifles.  On  the  other  side,  if  ye  that  use  these  things 
will  do  the  like  to  your  brethren,  we  doubt  not  but  therein  you 
shall  please  God,  and  comfort  the  hearts  of  many,  which  are  wounded 
to  see  extremity  used  against  these  godly  brethren.  Humane  argu- 
ments or  coloured  rhetoric  we  use  none  to  persuade  you,  only  in 
charity  we  desire  you  to  mind  the  sentence  of  Peter,  '  Feed  the  flock 
of  Christ  which  is  committed  to  your  charge,  caring  for  it,  not  by 
constraint,  but  willingly  ;  not  being  as  lords  of  God's  heritages,  but 
being  examples  to  the  flock.'  We  further  desire  you  to  meditate 
upon  that  sentence  of  Paul,  '  Give  no  offence,  neither  to  Jews,  nor 
Gentiles,  nor  to  the  church  of  God.'  In  what  condition  of  time 
you  and  we  both  travail  for  the  promoting  of  Christ's  kingdom, 
you  are  not  ignorant  ;  therefore  we  are  the  more  bold  to  exhort 
you  to  deal  more  wisely  than  to  trouble  the  godly  for  such  vanities  ; 
for  all  things  which  seem  lawful,  edify  not.  If  Authority  urge  you 
further  than  your  consciences  can  bear,  we  pray  you  remember, 
that  the  Ministers  of  the  Church  are  called  the  '  Light  of  the  world,' 
and  '  Salt  of  the  earth  '  ;  all  civil  authority  hath  not  always  the 
light  of  God  shining  before  their  eyes,  in  statutes  and  commands, 
for  their  aflfections  savour  too  much  of  the  earth  and  worldly  wisdom. 
Therefore  we  tell  you,  that  ye  ought  to  oppose  yourselves  boldly, 
not  only  to  all  power  that  dare  extol  itself  against  God,  but  also 
against  all  such  as  dare  burden  the  consciences  of  the  faithful  further 
than  God  chargeth  them  in  his  own  word.  But  we  hope  you  will 
excuse  our  freedom  in  that  we  have  entered  in  reasoning  further 
than  we  intended  in  the  beginning.  Now,  again  we  return  to  our 
former  request,  which  is.  That  the  brethren  among  you,  who  refuse 
the  Romish  rags,  may  find  of  you,  who  use  and  urge  them,  such 
favour  as  our  Head  and  Master  commandeth  eajch  one  of  his  members 
to  show  to  another,  which  we  look  to  receive  of  your  courtesy,  not 
only  because  you  will  not  offend  God  in  troubling  your  brethren 
for  such  vain  trifles,  but  also  because  you  will  not  refuse  the  earnest 
request  of  us  your  Brethren,  and  fellow  Ministers  ;  in  whom,  although 
there  appear  no  worldly  pomp,  yet  we  are  assured,  you  will  esteem 
us  as  God's  servants,  travailing  to  set  forth  his  glory  against  the 
Roman  Antichrist.  The  days  are  evil,  iniquity  aboundeth,  and 
charity  (alas)  waxeth  cold  ;  wherefore  we  ought  to  walk  diligently, 
for  the  hour  is  uncertain  when  the  Lord  shall  come,  before  whom 
we  must  all  give  an  account  of  our  administration.  In  conclusion, 
yet  once  more  we  desire  you  to  be  favourable  one  to  another.     The 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  201 

Lord  Jesus  rule  your  hearts  in  his  fear  unto  the  end,  and  give  to 
you  and  us  victory  over  that  conjured  enemy  of  true  Religion  (the 
Pope),  whose  wounded  head  Sathan  by  all  means  strives  to  cure 
again  ;  but  to  destruction  shall  he  go,  and  all  his  maintainers,  by 
the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  to  whose  mighty  protection  we  commit 
you. 

"  From  our  General  Assembly,  December  27,  1566." 

^  At  the  same  time  the  Bishop  of  Saint  Andrews,  by  means  of 
the  Earl  Both  well,  procured  a  writing  from  the  Queen's  Majesty, 
to  be  obeyed  within  the  diocese  of  his  jurisdiction,  in  all  such  causes 
as  before  in  time  of  Popery  were  used  in  the  Consistory,  and  there- 
fore to  discharge  the  new  Commissioners  ^  ;  and  for  the  same  pur- 
pose came  to  Edinburgh  in  January,  having  a  company  of  one 
hundred  horses,  or  more,  intending  to  take  possession,  according  to 
his  gift  lately  obtained.  The  Provost  being  advertised  thereof  by 
the  Earl  of  Moray,  they  sent  to  the  Bishop  three  or  four  of  the  Council, 
desiring  him  to  desist  from  the  said  matter,  for  fear  of  trouble  and 
sedition  that  might  rise  thereupon  ;  whereby  he  was  persuaded  to 
desist  at  that  time. 

Soon  after,  the  Queen  came  to  Edinburgh,  where  she  remained 
a  few  days.  In  the  month  of  January  she  was  informed  that  the 
King  was  recovered  of  the  poison  given  him  at  Stirling,  and  there- 
fore she  passed  to  Glasgow  to  visit  him,  and  there  tarried  with  him 
six  days,  using  him  wonderfully  kindly,  with  many  gracious  and 
good  words  ;  and  likewise  his  father,  the  Earl  of  Lennox,  insomuch 
that  all  men  marvelled  whereto  it  should  turn,  considering  the  great 
contempt  and  dryness  that  had  been  before  so  long  together.  The 
Queen,  notwithstanding  all  the  contempt  that  was  given  him,  with 
a  known  design  to  take  away  his  life,  yet  by  her  sweet  words  gains 
so  far  upon  the  uxorious  husband,  and  his  facile  father,  that  he  went 
in  company  with  her  to  Edinburgh,  where  she  had  caused  to  lodge 
him  at  the  Kirk  of  Field,  in  a  lodging,  lately  bought  by  Master 
James  Balfour,  Clerk  Register,  truly  very  unmeet  for  a  King.     The 

*  An  interpolated  paragraph  is  here  omitted,  and  at  the  head  of  the  present  paragraph 
appears  the  following  long  marginal  note  :  As  she  had  lately  gratified  the  Protestants 
by  granting  their  Petition,  so  at  this  time  she  yields  unto  the  Papists  their  demands  also, 
that  she  might  be  stopped  by  neither  of  them  in  her  design  of  vengeance  and  new  love. 

2  By  a  writ  of  8  February  1 564,  the  Queen  had  appointed  four  Commissaries,  sitting 
at  Edinburgh,  to  exercise  the  jurisdiction  formerly  exercised  by  the  Officials  of  the  Roman 
Church  ;  but  with  Mary's  restoration  of  consistorial  jurisdiction  to  the  Archbishop  of 
St.  Andrews,  the  newly  appointed  Commissaries  were  discharged  of  all  office  within  the 
diocese  of  St.  Andrews.     (Robertson,  Concilia  Scotia,  i,  Preface,  clxxv-clxxviii) 


202  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

Queen  resorted  often  to  visit  him,  and  lay  in  the  house  two  nights 
by  him  (although  her  lodging  was  in  the  Palace  of  Holyrood- 
house).  Every  man  marvelled  at  this  reconciliation  and  sudden 
change.  The  ninth  of  February,  the  King  was  murdered,  and  the 
house  where  he  lay  burned  with  powder,  about  twelve  of  the  clock 
in  the  night  ^  :  his  body  was  cast  forth  in  a  yard,  without  the  town 
wall,  adjoining  close  by.  There  was  a  servant  likewise  murdered 
beside  him,  who  had  been  also  in  the  chamber  with  him.  The 
people  ran  to  behold  this  spectacle  ;  and  wondering  thereat  some 
judged  one  thing,  some  another. 

Shortly  thereafter,  Bothwell  came  from  the  Abbey  with  a  com- 
pany of  men  of  war,  and  caused  the  body  of  the  King  to  be  carried 
to  the  next  house.  Where,  after  a  little,  the  surgeons  being  convened 
at  the  Queen's  command  to  view  and  consider  the  manner  of  his 
death,  most  part  gave  out,  to  please  the  Queen,  that  he  was  blown 
in  the  air,  albeit  he  had  no  mark  of  fire  ;  and  truly  he  was  strangled. 
Soon  after,  he  was  carried  to  the  Abbey,  and  there  buried.  ^ 

[When  many  of  the  common  people  had  gazed  long  upon  the 
King's  corpse,  the  Queen  caused  it  to  be  brought  down  to  the  Palace 
by  some  pioneers.  She  beheld  the  corpse  without  any  outward  show 
or  sign  of  joy  or  sorrow.  When  the  Lords  had  concluded  amongst 
themselves  that  he  should  be  honourably  buried,  the  Qjueen  caused 
his  corpse  to  be  carried  by  some  pioneers  in  the  night  without 
solemnity,  and  to  be  laid  beside  the  sepulchre  of  David  Riccio.^ 
If  there  had  been  any  solemn  burial,  Buchanan  had  wanted  wit  to 
relate  otherwise,  seeing  there  would  have  been  so  many  witnesses 
to  testify  the  contrary.  Therefore  the  contriver  of  the  late  History 
of  Queen  Mary  *  wanted  policy  here  to  convey  a  lie. 

The  Queen,  according  to  the  ancient  custom,  should  have  kept 
herself  forty  days  within,  and  the  doors  and  windows  should  have  been 
closed  in  token  of  mourning  ;   but  the  windows  were  opened,  to  let 

^  About  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  lo  February 

*  In  place  of  these  words  "  Soon  after,  he  was  carried  to  the  Abbey,  and  there  buried," 
the  Edinburgh  (1644)  edition  contains  the  two  following  paragraphs,  enclosed  within 
square  brackets.    Both  appear  to  come  direct  from  Calderwood's  History  (ii,  346,  347). 

^  See  Hay  Fleming,  Alary  Queen  of  Scots,  441,  note  34.  For  a  critical  examination 
of  the  tragedy  of  Kirk  o'  Field,  see  ibid.,  148-152  and  supporting  notes. 

*  Laing  suggests  that  this  is  probably  a  reference  to  [W.  Udall],  The  Historie  of  the 
Life  and  Death  of  Mary  Stuart,  Qiieene  of  Scotland,  published  in  London  in  1636.  (Laing's 
Knox,  ii,  550,  note)  In  the  Detectio  Buchanan  stated  that  Darnley's  corpse  was  carried 
and  buried  hard  by  Riccio,  "  without  any  funeral  honour,  upon  a  vile  bier,  and  in  the 
night  time  by  the  common  carriers  of  dead  bodies  "  ;  and  certainly  the  author  of  the 
Historie  refers  to  the  Detectio  as  "  of  small  credit,"  Buchanan  being  an  adversary  of  the 
Queen  who  had  been  "  wonne  by  money  to  write."     {Historie,  etc.,  1 15) 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  203 

in  light,  the  fourth  day.  Before  the  twelfth  day,  she  went  out  to 
Seton,  Bothwell  never  parting  from  her  side.  There  she  went  out 
to  the  fields  to  behold  games  and  pastimes.^  The  King's  armour, 
horse,  and  household  stuff  were  bestowed  upon  the  murderers.  A 
certain  tailor,  when  he  was  to  reform  the  King's  apparel  to  Both- 
well,  said  jestingly,  He  acknowledged  here  the  custom  of  the  country, 
by  which  the  clothes  of  the  dead  fall  to  the  hangman.  ^] 

This  tragical  end  had  Henry  Stewart,  after  he  had  been  King 
eighteen  months.  A  Prince  of  great  lineage,  both  by  mother  and 
father.  He  was  of  a  comely  stature,  and  none  was  like  unto  him 
within  this  island.  He  died  under  the  age  of  one  and  twenty  years  ^ ; 
prompt  and  ready  for  all  games  and  sports  ;  much  given  to  hawk- 
ing and  hunting,  and  running  of  horses,  and  likewise  to  playing  on 
the  lute,  and  also  to  Venus  chamber.  He  was  liberal  enough.  He 
could  write  and  dictate  well  ;  but  he  was  somewhat  given  to  wine, 
and  much  feeding,  and  likewise  to  inconstancy  ;  and  proud  beyond 
measure,  and  therefore  contemned  all  others.  He  had  learned  to 
dissemble  well  enough,  being  from  his  youth  misled  up  in  Popery. 
Thus,  within  two  years  after  his  arriving  in  this  Realm,  he  was  highly 
by  the  Queen  alone  extolled  ;  and,  finally,  had  this  unfortunate 
end  by  her  procurement  and  consent.  To  lay  all  other  proofs  aside, 
her  marriage  with  Bothwell,  who  was  the  main  executioner  of  the 
King,  notwithstanding  all  the  advices  and  counsels  that  the  King 
of  France,  and  the  Queen  of  England,  did  earnestly  and  carefully 
give  her,  as  other  friends  did  likewise,*  witness  anent  their  guilt. 
Those  that  laid  hands  on  the  King  to  kill  him,  by  Bothwell's  direction, 
were  Sir  James  Balfour,  Gilbert  Balfour,  David  Chalmers,  black 
John  Spens,  Francis,  Sebastien,  John  de  Bordeaux,  and  Joseph,  the 
brother  of  David  Riccio.^  These  last  four  were  the  Queen's  domestics, 
and  strangers.  The  reason  why  the  King's  death  was  so  hastened, 
was  because  the  affection  or  passion  of  the  Earl  Bothwell  could  not 
bear  so  long  a  delay  as  the  procurement  of  a  bill  of  divorce  required, 
although  the  Romish  clergy  offered  their  service  willingly  to  the 
business,  namely.  Bishop  Hamilton,  and  so  he  became  great  again  at 
court.  And  he  for  the  advancement  of  the  business,  did  good  offices 
to  increase  the  hatred  betwixt  the  King  and  Queen  ;  yea,  some  that 
had  been  the  chief  instruments  of  the  marriage  of  the  King  and 

^  See  Hay  Fleming,  op.  cit.,  152,  442,  notes  35,  36 

*  See  Aikman's  Buchanan,  ii,  499  ^  See  Hay  Fleming,  op.  cit.,  437,  note  20 

*  See  Hay  Fleming,  op.  cit.,  456,  note  1  ;   Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  477 

*  These  were  the  "  suspected  murderers  "  named  by  the  Earl  of  Lennox,  Darnley's 

father.     {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  488  ;   Keith's  History,  ii,  529-531) 

(668)  VOL  n     14 


204  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

Queen,  offered  their  service  for  the  divorce,  seeing  how  the  Queen's 
incHnation  lay.  So  unhappy  are  Princes,  that  men,  for  their  own 
ends,  further  them  in  all  their  inclinations  and  undertakings,  be 
they  never  so  bad  or  destructive  to  themselves. 

The  Earl  of  Lennox,  in  the  meantime,  wrote  to  the  Queen,  to 
cause  punish  Bothwell,  with  his  other  complices,  for  murdering  the 
King.^  The  Queen,  not  daring  openly  to  reject  the  Earl  of  Lennox's 
solicitation,  did  appoint  a  day  for  the  trial  of  Bothwell,  by  an 
assize  ^  ;  the  members  whereof  were  the  Earl  of  Caithness,  Pre- 
sident, ^  the  Earl  of  Gassillis  *  (who  at  the  first  refused,  but  thereafter, 
being  threatened  to  be  put  in  prison,  and  under  the  pain  of  treason, 
was  present  by  the  Queen's  command),  John  Hamilton,  Com- 
mendator  of  Arbroath,^  Lord  Ross,^  Lord  Sempill,''  Lord  Boyd,^ 
Lord  Herries,^  Lord  Oliphant  ^^ ;  the  Master  of  Forbes,  ^^  the  Lairds  of 
Lochinvar,^^  Langton,^^  Cambusnethan,^*  Barnbougle,^^  and  Boyne.^^ 
They,  to  please  the  Queen,  and  for  fear,  did  pronounce  Bothwell 
not  guilty,  notwithstanding  the  manifest  evidences  of  the  cruel  fact 
committed  by  Bothwell  who,  before  the  trial,  did  make  himself 
strong  by  divers  means  ;  namely,  by  the  possession  of  the  Castle 
of  Edinburgh,^^  so  that  the  accusers  durst  not  appear,  not  being 
strong  enough.  The  Earl  of  Mar  did  retire  to  Stirling,  and  had 
committed  to  his  charge  the  young  Prince.  All  this  was  done  in 
February. 

*  Keith's  History,  ii,  529-530 

*  A  copy  of  the  proceedings  of  12  April  1567,  before  the  Court  of  Justiciary  in  the 
Tolbooth  of  Edinburgh,  attested  by  Sir  John  Bellenden,  the  Justice-Clerk,  is  printed  in 
J.  Anderson,  Collections  relating  to  the  History  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scotland,  ii,  97-114.  See  also 
Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  488  (abridging  a  "  Copy  of  the  processe  .  .  .  subscrivit 
be  the  Justice-Clerk"),  and  Keith's  History,  ii,  539-548.  Knox's  continuator  has  omitted 
Andrew,  fifth  Earl  of  Rothes,  from  the  assize. 

'  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Caithness,  was  chancellor  or  foreman  of  the  jury. 

*  Gilbert,  fourth  Earl  of  Gassillis  ' 

'  John  Hamilton,  third  son  of  the  Duke  of  Chatelherault  ;  later  (1599)  Marquess  of 
Hamilton  °  James,  fourth  Lord  Ross  '  Robert,  third  Lord  Sempill 

»  Robert,  fifth  Lord  Boyd 

*  John,  second  son  of  Robert,  fifth  Lord  Maxwell,  usually  called  "  The  Master  of 
Maxwell."  He  assumed  the  title  of  Lord  Herries  as  the  husband  of  Agnes,  eldest  daughter 
of  William,  third  Lord  Herries,  and,  sua  jure,  Lady  Herries. 

^^  Laurence,  fourth  Lord  Oliphant 

*'  John,  son  of  William,  seventh  Lord  Forbes  ;    later  eighth  Lord  Forbes 

*'  Sir  John  Gordon  of  Lochinvar 

*'  James  Cockburn  of  Langton  (Berwickshire) 

'*  James  Somerville  of  Cambusnethan  (Lanarkshire) 

*^  Sir  John  Mowbray  of  Barnbougle  (West  Lothian) 

*•  Alexander  Ogilvy  of  Boyne  (Banffshire) 

*'  See  Hay  Fleming,  op.  cit.,  443,  note  45 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  205 

In  April,  Bothwell  called  together  sundry  of  the  Lords,  who  had 
come  to  Edinburgh,  to  a  meeting  that  was  there  ;  and  having 
gained  some  before,  made  them  all,  what  by  fear,  what  by  fair 
promises,  first  of  their  private  state,  and  then  of  advancing  the 
Papist's  Religion,  to  consent  by  their  subscriptions  to  the  marriage 
with  the  Queen.  ^  Then  the  Queen  goes  to  Stirling,  to  see  her  son. 
Bothwell  makes  a  show  as  if  he  were  going  to  the  Borders  to  suppress 
robbers,  and  so  he  raiseth  some  men  of  war  ;  which,  when  he  had 
done,  he  turneth  towards  the  way  to  Stirling,  where  he  meets  the 
Queen,  according  to  appointment  betwixt  them,  and  carrieth  her 
to  Dunbar,  as  it  had  been  by  force,  although  every  one  knew  it  was 
with  the  Queen's  liking.^  The  prime  Nobility  convened  at  Stirling, 
and  from  thence  sent  to  her,  to  know  whether  or  not  she  was  taken 
against  her  will.  She  answered  that  it  was  true  she  was  taken 
against  her  will  but,  since  her  taking,  she  had  no  occasion  to  com- 
plain ;  yea,  the  courteous  entertainment  she  had,  made  her  forget 
and  forgive  all  former  offences.  These  expressions  were  used  by 
way  of  preface  to  the  pardon  which  was  granted  immediately  there- 
after to  Bothwell  ;  for,  by  Letters  Patent,  he  was  pardoned  by  the 
Queen  for  laying  violently  hands  upon  her  Majesty,  and  for  all 
other  crimes.  So  by  these  [means]  the  murder  of  the  King  was 
pardoned.  During  the  Queen's  abode  in  Dunbar,  there  were  letters 
of  divorce  demanded  and  granted  unto  Bothwell  from  his  Lady 
(who  afterward  was  married  to  the  Earl  Sutherland  ^),  she  was 
sister  to  the  Earl  of  Huntly.  The  ground  of  divorce  was,  the  parties, 
being  within  the  degrees  prohibited,  could  not  be  lawfully  joined  ; 
next,  because  Bothwell  was  an  adulterer,  the  marriage  was  void. 
The  bill  of  divorce  was  granted  by  the  Papistical  Court  of  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Saint  Andrews.*  And  here  mark  how  they  juggle  in  sacred 
things  ;  for  when  it  pleaseth  them,  they  untie  the  bond  of  marriage,  as 
now,  and  as  we  have  seen  in  the  First  Book  of  this  History.  When  the 
Queen  fell  in  distaste  of  the  late  King  her  husband,  it  was  proposed 

1  See  ibid.,  446,  note  60.  The  bond,  commonly  known  as  that  of"  AinsHe's  Supper," 
is  printed  in  Keith's  History,  ii,  562-569. 

*  See  Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Qiieen  of  Scots,  156  and  supporting  notes 

'  Alexander,  eleventh  Earl  of  Sutherland.  After  his  death  (1594),  Lady  Jean  Gordon 
married,  thirdly  (1599),  Alexander  Ogilvy  of  Boyne. 

*  There  was  a  double  process  for  divorce.  Lady  Bothwell  received  a  divorce  from  the 
Commissary  Court  of  Edinburgh  ;  Bothwell  received  a  decision  from  the  newly  re- 
instituted  Consistorial  Court  of  St.  Andrews  {supra,  1 94,  note  5)  that  his  marriage  had  been 
null  for  lack  of  a  dispensation.  (But  a  dispensation  had  been  granted.  See  Hay  Fleming, 
op.  cit.,  1 57  ;  453,  note  76.)  The  sederunt  in  each  of  the  two  courts  is  given  in  Spottiswoode's 
History,  ii,  52. 


206  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

unto  her  to  have  divorce  upon  the  same  ground  from  the  King. 
To  which,  at  first  ear  was  given,  but  after  second  thoughts,  a  bill 
of  divorce  was  too  tedious  (as  we  have  now  said)  and  could  not  be 
stayed  for  ^  ;  therefore  the  King  must  be  despatched. 

The  Queen,  when  Bothwell  had  obtained  by  the  Archbishop 
a  letter  of  divorce  from  his  lawful  wife,  sent  a  letter  signed  with  her 
own  hand  to  Master  John  Craig,  minister  of  Edinburgh,  commanding 
him  to  publish  the  band  of  matrimony  betwixt  her  and  Bothwell. 
Master  John  Craig,  the  next  sermon  day  thereafter,  declared  in  full 
congregation,  that  he  had  received  such  a  command,  but  in  conscience 
he  could  not  obey  it  ;  the  marriage  was  altogether  unlawful  ;  and 
of  that  he  would  declare  the  reasons  to  the  parties,  if  he  had  audience 
of  them,  otherwise  he  would  make  known  his  just  reasons  in  the 
hearing  of  the  people.  Immediately  thereafter,  Bothwell  sends  for 
Master  Craig  to  the  Council,  where  Master  Craig  told,  first,  that 
by  an  Act  of  the  Assembly,  it  was  forbidden  to  allow  the  marriage 
of  any  divorced  for  adultery  ;  the  divorce  of  Bothwell  from  his 
lawful  wife  was  by  collusion,  witness  the  quick  dispatch  thereof,  ^ 
for  it  was  sought  and  had  within  ten  days,  and  his  contracting  with 
the  Queen  instantly  thereafter  ;  then  his  rape  of  the  Queen,  and  the 
guilt  of  the  King's  death,  which  was  confirmed  by  this  marriage. 
Withal,  he  desired  the  Lords  to  stop  the  Queen  from  that  infamous 
marriage.  The  Sunday  after,  he  told  publicly  to  the  people  what 
he  had  said  to  the  Council  ;  and  he  took  heaven  and  earth  to  witness 
that  he  detested  that  scandalous  and  infamous  marriage  ;  and  that 
he  discharged  his  conscience  unto  the  Lords,  who  seemed  unto  him 
as  so  many  slaves,  what  by  flattery,  what  by  silence,  to  give  way  to 
that  abomination.  Upon  this,  he  was  called  to  the  Council  again, 
and  was  reproved,  as  if  he  had  exceeded  the  bounds  of  his  calling. 
Whereunto  he  answered.  That  the  bounds  of  his  commission  were 
the  word  of  God,  right  reason,  and  good  laws',  against  which  he  had 
said  nothing  ;  and  by  all  these,  offered  to  prove  this  marriage  to  be 
scandalous  and  infamous.  At  this  he  was  stopped  by  Bothwell,  and 
sent  from  the  Council.^  Notwithstanding  all  this  done  and  said  by 
Master  Craig,  and  the  opposition  of  many  that  wished  well  to  the 
Queen,  and  were  jealous  of  her  honour,  the  marriage  went  on,  and 

*  But  there  was  also  the  important  consideration  that  a  divorce  would  affect  the 
legitimacy  of  the  infant  Prince  James,  for,  in  the  Roman  Church,  a  divorce  could  proceed 
only  upon  the  ground  that  the  marriage  had  been,  from  the  first,  null  and  void. 

*  See  Spottiswoode's  History,  ii,  52 

'  See  Mr.  John  Craig's  "  purgation  "  registered  in  the  Records  of  the  General 
Assembly  {Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  11 5-1 16) 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  2O7 

they  were  married  the  15  of  May.  This  makes  good  the  Latin 
proverb,  Mala  nubunt  mense  Maio.^  And  a  Bishop  must  bless  the 
marriage.  The  good  Prelate  was  Bishop  of  Orkney.  ^  If  there  -^o'* 
be  a  good  work  to  be  done,  a  Bishop  must  do  it.  Here  mark  the 
difference  betwixt  this  worthy  minister,  Master  Craig,  and  this  base 
bishop. 

The  Earl  of  Atholl,  immediately  after  the  murder  of  the  King, 
had  retired  home,  waiting  for  the  occasion  to  revenge  the  King's 
death.  But,  seeing  this  abominable  marriage,  he  went  to  Stirling, 
where  other  honest  Lords  with  him  had  a  meeting,  and  made  a 
bond,  to  defend  the  young  Prince  from  the  murderers  of  his  father  ^  ; 
as  already  they  had  had  one  plot  to  cut  him  off,  which  God  in  his 
mercy  did  prevent.  The  Nobles  that  entered  in  this  bond,  were  the 
Earls  of  Argyll,*  Atholl,^  Morton,**  Mar,^  and  Glencairn  *  ;  the  Lords 
Lindsay''  and  Boyd.^"  Argyll  thereafter,  seduced  by  some  fair  words, 
fell  off ;  and  Boyd  became  a  great  factionary  for  Bothwell  in  all 
things.  The  Queen,  soon  after  the  marriage,  was  advised  to  send 
abroad  an  Ambassador  to  acquaint  her  foreign  friends  and  kindred  ; 
and  this  must  be  a  Bishop.  It  is  pity  that  any  good  work  should  be 
done  without  a  Bishop  :  was  not  this  a  worthy  employment  for  a 
pastor  in  God's  Church  ?  ^^ 

Bothwell,  seeing  the  bond  made  at  Stirling,  caused  the  Queen 
to  write  to  sundry  of  the  Nobility.  Divers  repaired  unto  her,  where 
they  found  a  bond  tendered  unto  them,  by  which  they  were  to  bind 
themselves  to  defend  the  Queen  and  Bothwell.     Some  that  were 

•  The  correct  form  is,  Metise  malas  Maio  nubere  vulgus  ait.  Keith  {History,  ii,  586), 
says  this  Latin  phrase  was  found  affixed  to  the  gate  of  the  Palace  of  Holyrood  on  the 
night  of  the  marriage.  And  on  Sunday,  15  June  1567,  exactly  a  month  after  the  fateful 
wedding,  Mary  was  to  persuade  Bothwell  "  to  loup  on  horsebak  and  ryd  away,"  never 
again  to  see  one  another. 

^  Adam  Bothwell,  successor  to  Bishop  Reid.  He  had  joined  the  Reformers,  and  the 
marriage  of  Mary  and  Bothwell  was  solemnized  "  not  with  the  Mass,  but  with  preaching." 
Later,  December  1567,  he  was  delated  before  the  General  Assembly  for  various  offences 
including  "  Because  he  solemnized  the  marriage  of  the  Queen  and  the  Earl  of  Bothwell, 
which  was  altogether  wicked,  and  contrary  to  God's  law  and  statutes  of  the  Kirk."  {Booke 
of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  112,  131) 

'  See  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii.  No.  501  ;   Hay  Fleming,  op.  cit.,  463,  note  25 

'  Archibald,  fifth  Earl  of  Argyll  '  John,  fourth  Earl  of  Atholl 

'  James,  fourth  Earl  of  Morton 

'  John,  sixth  Lord  Erskine,  Earl  of  Mar 

*  Alexander,  fourth  Earl  of  Glencairn 

»  Patrick,  sixth  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres  >"  Robert,  fifth  Lord  Boyd 

'^  This  was  William  Chisholm  [II],  Bishop  of  Dunblane.  His  instructions  for  his  embassy 
to  France,  and  also  the  instructions  for  Sir  Robert  Melville  for  England,  are  printed  in 
Keith's  History,  ii,  592-606. 


208  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

corrupt,  did  willingly  subscribe  ;  others  for  fear  did  the  same.  And 
there  was  not  one  that  went  to  Court  that  did  refuse  but  the  Earl  ot 
Moray,  who,  refusing  absolutely  to  enter  into  a  bond  with  Bothwell, 
said  it  was  not  the  part  of  a  good  subject  ;  yet  since  he  had  been 
made  friends  with  him  some  time  before,  he  would  keep  his  promise 
unto  the  Queen  ;  and  to  enter  into  a  bond  with  the  Queen,  it  was 
needless  and  unfit,  since  he  was  to  obey  her  in  all  lawful  and  just 
things.  Upon  this,  he  got  leave,  although  with  great  difficulty,  to 
go  into  France. 

The  Queen  receives  now  Hamilton,  Archbishop  of  Saint  Andrews, 
into  favour  since  these  changes  ;  who  was  no  less  a  faithful  councillor 
to  her,  than  he  was  a  good  pastor  of  Christ's  flock  ;  that  is,  he 
betrayed  her,  and  disobeyed  God.  With  this  a  proclamation  comes 
out  in  favour  of  the  poor  Protestants,  whereby  the  Queen  declares 
that  she  will  keep  and  confirm  all  that  she  had  promised  at  her 
arrival  into  Scotland.  ^  This  was  done  to  stop  the  people's  mouths  ; 
but  all  in  vain,  for  the  people  were  universally  against  the  abomination 
of  the  court. 

Within  few  days,  Bothwell  and  the  Queen  were  raising  men, 
under  pretext  to  go  to  the  Borders  to  repress  the  robbers  there  ^  ; 
but  in  effect  to  go  to  Stirling,  to  have  the  Prince  in  their  custody, 
that  they  might  dispose  of  him  according  to  their  mind.  Then  a 
new  proclamation  came  out  that  the  Queen  hereafter  would  rule 
only  by  the  advice  of  the  Nobles  of  the  land,  as  her  best  predecessors 
had  done.  The  Lords  at  Stirling,  hearing  of  this  plot,  strive  to  prevent 
it,  and  to  this  purpose  they  appointed  with  the  Lord  Home  ^  to 
besiege  the  Castle  of  Borthwick,  where  the  Queen  and  Bothwell 
were.  But  because  the  Earl  of  Atholl  did  not  come  at  the  hour 
appointed,  they  had  not  men  enough  to  environ  and  compass  the 
Castle  ;  so  that  Bothwell,  having  notice  given  him  of  the  business, 
escaped  to  Dunbar,  and  the  Queen  after  him,  in  man's  clothes.* 
The  Lords,  failing  of  their  design  at  Borthwick  Castle,  went  to 
Edinburgh,  whereof  they  made  themselves  masters  easily,  having 
the  affections  of  the  people,  notwithstanding  the  Earl  Huntly's  and 
the  Archbishop  of  Saint  Andrews'  persuasion  to  the  contrary.  These 
two,  with  their  associates,  were  constrained  to  retire  to  the  Castle, 

*  See  the  Queen's  declaration  of  23  May  1567  {Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  513-514) 

*  See  the  proclamations  of  28  May  1567.     {Ibid.,  i,  516-517) 

*  Alexander,  fifth  Lord  Home 

*  Bothwell  slipped  out  of  Borthwick  Castle  probably  on  the  night  of  10  June,  and 
Mary,  in  male  attire,  on  the  night  of  1 1  June.  (Birrel,  Diary,  in  Dalyell,  Fragments  ofScotish 
History,  9  ;   Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  11 2- 113) 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  2O9 

where    they   were   received    by   Sir  James    Balfour,    left   there   by 
Bothwell.i 

The  twelfth  of  June,  which  was  the  next  day  following,  the  Lords 
at  Edinburgh  caused  to  publish  a  proclamation,  whereby  they 
declared  that  the  Earl  Bothwell,  who  had  been  the  principal  author, 
deviser,  and  actor  of  the  cruel  murder  of  the  late  King,  had  since 
laid  hand  upon  the  Queen's  person,  and  had  her  for  the  present  in 
Dunbar  in  his  power  ;  and,  finding  her  utterly  destitute  of  all  good 
counsel,  had  seduced  her  to  a  dishonest  and  unlawful  marriage  with 
himself ;  yea,  that  now  he  was  gathering  forces,  and  stirring  himself 
to  get  the  young  Prince  in  his  hands,  that  he  might  murder  the  child 
as  he  had  murdered  the  father.  This  wicked  man  the  Nobles  of  the 
land  resolved  to  withstand,  and  deliver  the  Queen  out  of  his  bondage ; 
wherefore  they  did  charge  all  lieges  within  the  kingdom  that  could 
come  to  them,  to  be  in  readiness  at  three  hours'  warning  to  assist 
them  (the  Nobles)  for  the  freeing  of  the  Queen  from  captivity,  and 
bringing  the  said  Earl  Bothwell  to  a  legal  trial  and  condign  punish- 
ment for  the  aforesaid  murder  and  other  crimes.  All  such  that  would 
not  side  with  the  Lords  were  by  this  proclamation  commanded  to 
depart  from  Edinburgh  within  four  hours,  under  the  pain  of  being 
accounted  enemies,  &c.^ 

Notwithstanding  this  proclamation,  the  people  did  not  join  unto 
these  Lords  as  was  expected,  for  sundry  of  the  Nobles  were  adver- 
saries to  the  business,  others  stood  as  neutrals  ;  and  withal,  those  that 
were  convened  together  were  not  well  provided  of  arms  and  munition 
for  exploits  of  war  ;  so  that  they  were  even  thinking  to  dissolve  and 
leave  off  their  enterprise  till  another  time,  and  had  absolutely  done 
so,  but  God  had  ordained  other  ways,  as  the  event  did  show  (if  the 
Queen  and  Bothwell  could  have  had  patience  to  stay  at  Dunbar  for 
three  or  four  days  without  any  stir).^  But  the  Queen  and  Bothwell, 
having  gathered  together  about  four  or  five  thousand  men,  trusting 
in  their  force  (the  Queen  being  puffed  up  by  flatterers),  set  forth  and 
marched  towards  Leith.  Being  come  forward  as  far  as  Gladsmuir, 
she  caused  public  proclamation  against  the  aforesaid  Lords,  calling 
them  a  number  of  conspirators,  and  that  she  now  discerned  their 
inward  malice  against  her  and  her  husband,  the  Duke  of  Orkney 
(for  so  now  they  called  Bothwell).*    They  had  endeavoured  to  appre- 

*  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  113.     Sir  James  Balfour  of  Pittendriech,  the  Clerk-Register, 
had  been  made  Captain  of  Edinburgh  Castle  on  8  May.     {Ibid.,  iii) 

^  See  the  proclamation  in  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  520-521 

*  See  the  comment  by  Lord  Herries,  Memoirs  (Abbotsford  Club),  93 

«  Mary  had  created  Bothwell  Duke  of  Orkney  on  1 2  May.    {Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  in) 


210  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

hend  her  and  her  husband  at  Borthwick,  and  had  made  a  seditious 
proclamation,  under  pretence  of  seeking  the  revenge  of  the  King  her 
late  husband,  and  to  free  her  from  captivity  ;  giving  out,  that  the 
Duke  her  husband  had  a  mind  to  invade  the  Prince  her  son  ;  all 
which  was  false,  for  the  Duke  her  husband  had  used  all  means  to 
clear  himself,  both  by  a  legal  way  and  by  the  offer  of  a  combat  to 
any  that  did  accuse  him,  as  they  knew  well  enough.  As  touching  her 
captivity,  she  was  in  none,  but  was  in  company  with  her  husband, 
unto  whom  she  was  publicly  married  in  the  view  of  the  world,  and 
many  of  the  Nobles  had  given  their  consent  unto  this  her  marriage. 
As  for  the  Prince  her  son,  it  was  but  a  specious  pretence  to  the  treason 
and  rebellion  against  her  their  natural  Sovereign  and  her  posterity, 
which  they  intended  to  overthrow  ;  wherefore  she  declared  herself 
necessitated  to  take  arms,  hoping  that  all  her  faithful  subjects  would 
adhere  unto  her,  and  that  those  who  were  already  assembled  with 
her,  would  with  good  hearts  and  hands  stand  to  her  defence  ;  and 
for  the  recompense  of  their  valour  they  should  have  the  lands  and 
goods  of  these  unnatural  rebels.^  After  this  proclamation,  the  army 
went  on,  and  the  Queen  that  night  came  to  Seton,  where  she  lay. 

About  midnight  the  Lords  of  Edinburgh  were  advertised  of  the 
Queen's  approach  ;  presently  they  took  arms,  and  at  the  sun-rising 
they  were  at  Musselburgh,  where  they  refreshed  themselves  with 
meat  and  rest.  The  Queen's  camp  was  not  yet  stirring.  About  mid- 
day the  scouts  that  the  Lords  had  sent  out  brought  word  that  the 
enemy  was  marching  towards  them  ;  presently  they  put  themselves 
in  two  battles  ;  the  first  was  conducted  by  the  Earl  Morton  and  the 
Lord  Home  ;  the  second  by  the  Earls  Atholl,  Glencairn,  the  Lords 
Lindsay,  Ruthven,  Sempill,  and  Sanquhar,^  with  the  Lairds  Drum- 
lanrig,3  Tullibardine,*  Cessford,^  and  Grange,®  with  divers  others. 
Their  number  was  almost  as  great  as  the  Quepn's,  their  men  better, 
being  many  of  them  expert  men — I  say  nothing  of  the  cause.  The 
Queen  had  gained  a  hill  called  Carberry,  which  the  Lords  (by  reason 
of  the  steepness  of  the  ascent)  could  not  well  come  at  ;  wherefore 
they  wheeled  about  to  get  a  more  convenient  place  to  go  to  the  hill, 
where  the  enemy  was,  and  to  have  the  sun  behind  them  in  the 
time  of  the  fight.     At  first  the  Queen,  seeing  their  thus  going  about, 

1  So  also  in  Spottiswoode's  History,  ii,  59.  Specific  rewards  for  the  slaying  of  those  who 
opposed  her  are  stated  in  Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  115;  Historie  of  King  James  the  Sext 
(Bannatyne  Club),  12  ;   and  Calderwood,  History,  ii,  362. 

■^  Edward,  seventh  Lord  Crichton  of  Sanquhar 

^  Sir  James  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig  *  Sir  William  Murray  of  Tullibardine 

'  Sir  Walter  Ker  of  Cessford  *  Sir  William  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange 


THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND  2 1  I 

did  imagine  they  were  fleeing  away  to  Dalkeith,  but  when  she  saw 
them  come  directly  towards  her,  she  found  herself  deceived. 

The  French  Ambassador,^  seeing  them  ready  to  fight,  strove  to 
take  up  the  business,  and  having  spoken  with  the  Queen,  went  to 
the  Lords,  telling  them,  that  the  Queen  was  disposed  to  peace,  and 
to  forgive  and  pardon  this  insurrection  :  wherefore  it  was  very  fit 
to  spare  blood  and  to  agree  in  a  peaceable  way.  The  Earl  of  Morton  (in 
the  name  of  all  the  rest)  answered  that  they  had  taken  up  arms, 
not  against  the  Queen,  but  against  the  murderer  of  the  King  whom, 
if  she  would  deliver  to  be  punished,  or  at  least  put  from  her  company, 
she  should  find  a  continuation  of  dutiful  obedience  by  them,  and  all 
other  good  subjects  ;  otherwise  no  peace  :  besides,  we  are  not  to  ask 
pardon  for  any  offence  done  by  us.  The  Ambassador,  seeing  their 
resolution  to  stand  to  the  right  of  their  cause,  withdrew,  and  went  to 
Edinburgh. 

While  the  French  Ambassador  was  thus  labouring  for  accommoda- 
tion, Bothwell  came  out  of  the  camp  (which  was  in  the  trench  that 
the  Englishmen  had  left  at  their  last  being  in  these  places,  as  we  have 
said  in  the  former  Books  ^),  well  mounted,  with  a  defiance  to  any 
that  would  fight  with  him.  James  Murray,  brother  to  the  Laird 
of  Tullibardine,  who  before  had  accepted  of  Bothwell's  challenge, 
when  he  made  the  rhodomontade  at  Edinburgh,  immediately  after  the 
King's  death  (but  then  James  Murray  did  not  make  known  his 
name),  [accepted  the  challenge].  Bothwell  refused  to  fight  with 
James  Murray,  alleging  he  was  not  his  equal.  Upon  this  the  elder 
brother,  William  Murray,  Laird  of  Tullibardine,  answered  that  he 
would  fight  with  him,  as  being  his  better  in  estate,  and  in  antiquity 
of  house  many  degrees  above  him.  Yet  Bothwell  refused  him,  saying 
that  he  was  not  a  Peer  of  the  Kingdom,  as  he  was.  Then  sundry 
Lords  would  have  gone  to  fight  with  Bothwell  ;  but  the  Lord 
Lindsay  said  to  the  rest  of  the  Lords  and  Gentlemen  that  he  would 
take  it  as  a  singular  favour  of  them,  and  as  a  recompense  of  his  service 
done  to  the  State,  if  they  would  suffer  him  to  fight  with  the  bragga- 
docio.^ Bothwell  seeing  that  there  was  no  more  subterfuge  nor 
excuse,   under-hand  made  the  Queen  to  forbid  him.     After  this 

'  Philibert  du  Croe,  Sieur  du  Croc,  ambassador  1565-67.  Sir  James  Melville  speaks 
of  him  as  "  a  graif  agit  and  discret  gentilman,  advancit  be  the  house  of  Guise."  {Memoirs, 
Bannatyne  Club,  181) 

*  The  site  was  that  of  the  Battle  of  Pinkie  {supra,  i,  9&-101). 

'  There  are  various  accounts  of  this  challenge  to  single  combat.  (See  Sir  James 
Melville's  Memoirs,  Bannatyne  Club,  183;  Calderwood's  //utor)',  ii,  363-364 ;  George 
Neilson,  Trial  by  Combat,  299-301) 


212  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

challenge  and  answers,  Bothwell's  accomplices  and  followers  were 
very  earnest  to  fight,  but  others  that  had  come  only  for  the  Queen's 
sake,  became  [a]  little  cold,  saying  that  Bothwell  would  do  well  to 
fight  himself,  and  spare  the  blood  of  divers  gentlemen  that  were  there. 
Some  counselled  to  delay  the  battle  till  the  Hamiltons  came,  whom 
they  did  expect.  All  this  the  Queen  heard  with  anger  ;  and  riding 
up  and  down,  burst  out  in  tears,  and  said  they  were  all  cowards 
and  traitors  that  would  not  fight.  Immediately  after  thus  vapouring, 
the  Queen,  perceiving  sundry  to  leave  her,  she  advised  Bothwell  to 
look  unto  himself,  for  she  said  to  him,  she  would  render  herself  unto 
the  Noblemen.  Upon  this  she  sent  for  James  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange, 
with  whom  she  kept  discourse  for  a  while,  till  that  she  was  assured 
Note  how  that  Bothwell  was  out  of  danger.  Then  she  went  to  the  Lords, 
whom  she  did  entertain  with  many  fair  words,  telling  them  that  it 
was  neither  fear,  nor  want  of  hope  of  victory,  that  made  her  come  unto 
them,  but  a  mere  desire  to  spare  shedding  of  innocent  blood  : 
withal  she  promised  to  be  ruled  and  advised  by  them.  With  this 
she  was  received  with  all  respect.  But  shortly  after,  declaring  that 
she  would  go  to  the  Hamiltons,  with  promise  to  return,  they  restrained 
her  liberty,  and  brought  her  along  with  them  to  Edinburgh  at  night. 
She  was  very  slow  in  marching,  looking  to  be  rescued  by  the 
Hamiltons  ;  but  in  vain.  She  lay  that  night  in  the  Provost's  house. 
The  next  day,  the  Lords  sent  the  Queen  to  the  Castle  that  is  within 
an  isle  of  Lochleven.  ^  Sir  James  Balfour,  seeing  the  Queen  com- 
mitted, and  Bothwell  consequently  defeated,  he  capitulated  with 
the  Lords  for  the  delivery  of  the  Castle.  Bothwell,  finding  himself 
thus  in  disorder,  sent  a  servant  to  Sir  James  Balfour,  to  save  a  little 
silver  cabinet  which  the  Queen  had  given  him.  Sir  James  Balfour 
delivers  the  cabinet  to  the  messenger,  and  under-hand  giveth  advice 
of  it  to  the  Lords.  In  this  cabinet  had  Bothwell  kept  the  letters  of 
privacy  he  had  from  the  Queen.  Thus  he  kept  her  letters,  to  be  an 
awe-bond  upon  her,  in  case  her  affection  should  change.  By  the 
taking  of  this  cabinet,  many  particulars  betwixt  the  Queen  and 
Bothwell  were  clearly  discovered.  Tliese  letters  were  after  printed. 
They  were  in  French,  with  some  sonnets  of  her  own  making.  ^ 

*  Mary  surrendered  to  the  Confederate  Lords  on  Sunday  1 5  June,  and  was  imprisoned 
in  Lochleven  on  Tuesday  17  June.  (See  Hay  Fleming,  op.  cit.,  164-165  and  supporting 
notes) 

*  For  an  examination  of  the  whole  of  the  difficult  problem  of  the  "  Casket  Letters," 
see  T.  F.  Henderson,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  and  The  Casket  Letters  and  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  ; 
Andrew  Lang,  The  Mystery  of  Mary  Stuart ;  and  the  discussion  between  those  two  writers  in 
Scottish  Historical  Review,  v,  1-12  ;    160-174 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  213 

[About  this  time  the  Earl  Bothwell  was  declared  by  open  pro- 
clamation not  only  the  murderer  of  the  King,  but  also  the  committer 
of  it  with  his  own  hand  ;  and  a  thousand  crowns  were  offered  to  any 
man  that  would  bring  him  in.^] 

Few  days  after  the  commitment  of  the  Queen,  the  Earl  of  Glen- 
cairn  with  his  domestics  went  to  the  Chapel  of  Holyroodhouse, 
where  he  broke  down  the  altars  and  the  images  :  which  fact,  as  it 
did  content  the  zealous  Protestants,  so  it  did  highly  offend  the 
Popishly  affected.  2  The  Nobles,  who  had  so  proceeded  against 
Bothwell,  and  dealt  so  with  the  Queen,  hearing  that  the  Hamiltons 
had  a  great  number  of  men,  and  had  drawn  the  Earls  of  Argyll  and 
Huntly  to  their  side,  sent  to  Hamilton,  desiring  those  that  were  there 
to  join  with  them,  for  the  redress  of  the  disorders  of  the  Kirk  and 
State.  But  the  Hamiltons,  thinking  now  they  had  a  fair  occasion 
fallen  unto  them  to  have  all  again  in  their  hands,  and  to  dispose  of 
all  according  to  their  own  mind,  did  refuse  audience  to  the  message 
sent  by  the  Lords.  ^ 

Upon  this,  the  Lords  moved  the  General  Assembly,  then  met  in 
Edinburgh,  in  the  month  of  June,  to  write  to  the  Lords  that  either 
were  actually  declared  for  the  Hamiltons  or  were  neutrals  :  and  so 
several  letters  were  directed  to  the  Earls  of  Argyll,  Huntly,  Caithness, 
Rothes,  Crawford,  and  Menteith  ;  to  the  Lords  Boyd,  Drummond, 
Graham,  Cathcart,  Yester,  Fleming,  Livingston,  Seton,  Glamis, 
Ochiltree,  Gray,  Oliphant,  Methven,  Innermeath,  and  Somerville, 
as  also  to  divers  other  men  of  note.  Besides  the  letters  of  the  Assembly, 
commissioners  were  sent  from  the  Assembly  to  the  Lords  above- 
named,  to  wit,  John  Knox,  John  Douglas,  John  Row,  and  John 
Craig,  who  had  instructions  conform  to  the  tenor  of  the  letters,  to 
desire  these  Lords  and  others,  to  come  to  Edinburgh,  and  join  with 
the  Lords  there,  for  the  settling  of  God's  true  worship  in  the  Church, 
and  Policy  reformed  according  to  God's  Word,  a  maintenance  for  the 

*  Diurnal  of  Occunents,  116.  This  paragraph  appears  in  the  Edinburgh  (1644)  edition 
of  the  History,  but  not  in  the  London  edition  of  that  same  year.  It  may  well  have  been 
supplied  by  Calderwood.      [Cf.  Calderwood's  History,  ii,  367) 

^  So  also  in  Spottisvvoode's  History,  ii,  62-63.  And  see  Hay  Fleming,  The  Reformation 
tn  Scotland,  446,  note 

'  For  the  Hamiltons  were  still  next  in  succession  to  the  Crown.  On  18  July  1567 
Throckmorton  wrote  to  Elizabeth  that  the  Hamiltons  would  concur  with  the  Confederate 
Lords  "  in  anye  extremytie  agaynst  the  Quene  "  on  the  understanding  that  Darnley's 
brother  would  not  inherit  the  Crown  should  the  infant  Prince  die  without  issue.  [Calendar 
of  Scottish  Papers,  ii,  No.  563)  And  on  20  August,  in  a  letter  to  Cecil,  Throck- 
morton does  not  spare  his  words  in  his  opinion  of  the  Hamiltons.  {Ibid.,  ii,  No. 
605) 


214  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

Ministers,  and  support  for  the  poor.^  But  neither  the  commissioners 
nor  the  letters  did  prevail  with  these  men  ;  they  excused  [themselves], 
that  they  could  not  repair  to  Edinburgh  with  freedom,  where  there 
were  so  many  armed  men,  and  a  garrison  so  strong.  ^  But  for  the  Church 
affairs  they  would  not  be  any  ways  wanting,  to  do  what  lay  in  them. 
The  Lords  at  Edinburgh,  seeing  this,  joined  absolutely  with 
the  Assembly  (which  had  been  prorogated  to  the  20  of  July,  upon 
the  occasion  of  these  letters  and  commissioners  aforesaid),  and 
promised  to  make  good  all  the  Articles  they  thought  fit  to  resolve 
upon  in  the  Assembly.  But  how  they  performed  their  promises, 
God  knows.    Always  the  Articles  they  agreed  upon  were  these  ^  : 

1.  That  the  Acts  of  [the]  Parliament  held  at  Edinburgh  the 
24  of  August  1560,  touching  Religion,  and  abolishing  the  Pope's 
authority,  should  have  the  force  of  a  public  law  ;  and  consequently 
this  Parliament  defended  as  a  lawful  Parliament,  and  confirmed  by 
the  first  Parliament  that  should  be  kept  next.* 

2.  That  the  Thirds  of  the  Tithes,  or  any  more  reasonable  pro- 
portion of  Benefices,  should  be  allowed  towards  the  maintenance 
of  the  Ministry  ;  and  that  there  should  be  a  charitable  course  taken 
concerning  the  exacting  of  the  tithes  of  the  poor  labourers. 

3.  That  none  should  be  received  in  the  Universities,  Colleges, 
or  Schools,  for  instruction  of  the  youth,  but  after  due  trial  both  of 
capacity  and  probity. 

4.  That  all  crimes  and  offences  against  God  should  be  punished 
according  to  God's  word  ;  and  that  there  should  be  a  law  made 
thereanent,  at  the  first  Parliament  to  be  held. 

5.  As  for  the  horrible  murder  of  the  late  King,  husband  to  the 
Queen,  which  was  so  heinous  before  God  and  man,  all  true  professors, 
in  whatsoever  rank  or  condition,  did  promise  to  strive  that  all  persons 
should  be  brought  to  condign  punishment  who  are  found  guilty 
of  the  same  crime. 

6.  They  all  promised  to  protect  the  young  Prince  against  all 

*  The  General  Assembly  had  met  on  25  June  1567,  and  on  26  June  it  was  "  thought 
good  by  all  the  brethren  "  that  a  further  Assembly  should  convene  on  20  July  "  for  the 
setting  forward  of  such  things  as  shall  at  that  time  be  proponed."  The  Letters  sent  out 
to  the  Earls,  Lords,  and  Barons,  and  the  names  of  those  to  whom  they  were  addressed  are 
printed  in  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  94-96. 

^  See  the  "  Letters  of  Excusation  "  of  the  Earl  of  Argyll,  of  the  Commendators  of 
Arbroath  and  Kilwinning  (Lord  John  Hamilton  and  Gavin  Hamilton),  and  of  Lord  Boyd, 
in  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  loi,  102. 

'  The  Articles  are  here  given  in  an  abridged  form.  They  are  printed  in  full,  together 
with  the  names  of  those  who  subscribed  to  them,  in  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  106-1 10. 

'  See  supra,  i,  340  343 


THE    REFORMATION    IN    SCOTLAND  215 

violence,  lest  he  should  be  murdered  as  his  father  was  ;  and  that 
the  Prince  should  be  committed  to  the  care  of  four  wise  and  godly 
men,  that  by  a  good  education  he  might  be  fitted  for  that  high  calhng 
he  was  to  execute  one  day. 

7.  The  Nobles,  Barons,  and  others,  doth  promise  to  beat  down  and 
abolish  Popery,  idolatry,  and  superstition,  with  anything  that  may  con- 
tribute unto  it  ;  as  also  to  set  up  and  further  the  true  worship  of  God, 
his  government,  the  Church,  and  all  that  may  concern  the  purity  of 
Religion  and  life ;  and  for  this  to  convene  and  take  arms,  if  need  require. 

8.  That  all  princes  and  kings  hereafter  in  this  Realm,  before 
their  coronation,  shall  take  oath  to  maintain  the  true  Religion  now 
professed  in  the  Church  of  Scotland,  and  suppress  all  things  contrary 
to  it,  and  that  are  not  agreeing  with  it. 

To  these  Articles  subscribed  the  Earls  of  Morton,  Glencairn, 
and  Mar,  the  Lords  Home,  Ruthven,  Sanquhar,  Lindsay,  Graham, 
Innermeath,  and  Ochiltree,  with  many  other  Barons,  besides  the 
Commissioners  of  the  Burghs.^ 

This  being  agreed  upon,  the  Assembly  dissolved.  Thereafter  the 
Lords  Lindsay  and  Ruthven  were  sent  to  Lochleven  to  the  Queen, 
to  present  unto  her  two  writs.  The  one  contained  a  renunciation 
of  the  Crown  and  royal  dignity  in  favour  of  the  Prince  her  son  ; 
with  a  Commission  to  invest  him  into  the  Kingdom,  according  to 
the  manner  accustomed.  Which,  after  some  reluctance,  with  tears, 
she  subscribed  by  the  advice  of  the  Earl  of  Atholl,  who  had  sent  to 
her,  and  of  Secretary  Lethington,  who  had  sent  to  her  Robert  Melville 
for  that  purpose.  So  there  was  a  procuration  given  to  the  Lords 
Lindsay  and  Ruthven  by  the  Queen,  to  give  up  and  resign  the  rule 
of  the  Realm,  in  presence  of  the  States. 

The  second  writ  was,  to  ordain  the  Earl  of  Moray  Regent  during 
the  Prince's  minority,  if  he  would  accept  the  charge.  And  in  case 
he  refused,  the  Duke  [of]  Chatelherault,  the  Earls  of  Lennox,  Argyll, 
Atholl,  Morton,  Glencairn,  and  Mar  should  govern  conjunctly.- 

'  See  the  names  of  the  subscribers,  numbering  in  all  seventy-seven,  printed  in  Booke 
of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  no. 

2  Actually  there  were  three  writs.  The  second  writ  appointed  Moray  to  act  as  Regent 
until  the  Prince  was  seventeen  ;  and  the  third  writ  appointed  Chatelherault,  Lennox, 
Argyll,  Atholl,  Morton,  Glencairn,  and  Mar  to  act  as  Regents  until  Moray's  return,  or 
to  act  in  case  of  his  death,  or  to  act  with  him  if  he  refused  to  accept  the  office  of  Regent 
singly.  All  three  documents  are  dated  24  July  1567,  the  date  of  Mary's  signature  at  Loch- 
leven, under  her  Privy  Seal.  All  three  are  printed  in  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  531- 
533'  539-541-  For  an  analysis  of  the  evidence  relating  to  the  pressure  brought  to  bear 
upon  the  Queen  and  of  the  conditions  under  which  she  signed,  see  Hay  Fleming,  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots,  474,  note  68. 


2l6  THE  REFORMATION  IN  SCOTLAND 

These  writs  were  published  the  29  of  July  1567,  at  the  Market 
Cross  of  Edinburgh.  Then  at  Stirling  was  the  Prince  crowned  King, 
where  John  Knox  made  the  sermon.  The  Earl  Morton  and  the  Lord 
Home  took  the  oath  for  the  King,  that  he  should  constantly  live  in 
the  profession  of  the  true  Religion,  and  maintain  it  ;  and  that  he 
should  govern  the  Kingdom  according  to  [the]  law  thereof,  and  do 
justice  equally  to  all.^ 

In  the  beginning  of  August  the  Earl  Moray,  being  sent  for, 
cometh  home.  In  all  haste  he  visits  the  Queen  at  Lochleven,  and 
strives  to  draw  the  Lords  that  had  taken  part  with  the  Hamiltons, 
or  were  neutrals,  to  join  with  those  that  had  bound  themselves  to 
stand  for  the  King's  authority.  He  was  very  earnest  with  divers, 
by  reason  of  their  old  friendship,  but  to  little  purpose.  The  twentieth 
of  August,  he  received  his  Regency,  after  mature  and  ripe  delibera- 
tion, at  the  desire  of  the  Queen,  and  Lords  that  were  for  the  King, 
and  so  was  publicly  proclaimed  Regent,  and  obedience  showed 
unto  him  by  all  that  stood  for  the  young  King.  ^ 

'  See  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  537-542,  where  only  the  Earl  of  Morton  takes  the 
oath  in  name  and  upon  the  behalf  of  the  infant  King. 

^  Moray,  after  an  absence  of  four  months,  reached  Edinburgh  1 1  August  1 567  ; 
on  15  and  16  August  he  had  long  interviews  with  Mary  at  Lochleven  ;  and  on  22  August 
he  was  proclaimed  Regent.  In  the  Parliament  which  met  in  December  1567,  Mary's 
demission  of  the  Government  was  declared  "  lawful  and  perfect  "  ;  the  Prince's  corona- 
tion and  investiture  were  held  to  be  as  valid  as  those  of  any  of  his  predecessors  ;  Moray's 
appointment  as  Regent  was  confirmed  ;  and  the  Acts  of  the  "  Reformation  Parliament  " 
of  1560  were  ratified  and  approved  together  with  the  "  Confession  of  the  Faith  and 
Doctrine  believed  and  professed  by  the  Protestants  of  the  Realm  of  Scotland  ". 


THE     END     OF    THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    CHURCH    OF    SCOTLAND,    TILL 
THE    YEAR    1 567,    AND    MONTH    OF   AUGUST 


I 


APPENDICES 

I    "Patrick's  Places" 219 

II   Alexander  Seton's  Letter  to  King  James  V     ,        .        .        .  230 

III  The  Condemnation  and  Martyrdom  of  George  Wishart       .  233 

IV  The  Letter  of  John  Hamilton,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  to 

Archibald,  Earl  of  Argyll  ;    and  Argyll's  Answers  thereto  246 

V    "  The  Beggars'  Summonds  " 255 

VI   The  Confession  of  Faith 257 

VII   The   Form   and   Order  of  the   Election   of  Superintendents, 

Elders  and  Deacons 273 

VIII   The  Book  of  Discipline 280 

IX   Acts  of  the  Privy  Council  relating    to  the   "  Thirds    of  the 

Benefices " 326 

X    "  Ane  Epistle  direct  fra  the  Holye  Armite  of  Allarit,  to  his 

Bretheren  the  Gray  Freires  " 333 


217 


APPENDIX   I 

"  PATRICK'S   PLACES  "  i 

Kow  that  all  men  may  understand  what  was  the  singular  erudition  and  godly 
knowledge  of  the  said  Mr.  Patrick,  we  have  inserted  this  little  pithy  work  containing 
his  Assertions  and  Determviations  concerning  the  Law,  and  the  Office  of  the  same  ; 
concerning  Faith,  and  the  fruits  thereof— first  by  the  foresaid  Master  Patrick 
collected  in  Latin,  and  after  translated  in  English. 

A     BRIEF    TREATISE     OF     Mr.     PaTRICK    HAMILTON,     CALLED     PaTRICK's 

Places,  translated  into  English  by  John  Frith  ;  with  the  Epistle 
OF  the  said  Frith  prefixed  before  the  same,  as  followeth  :  ^ 

John  Frith  unto  the  Christian  Reader  ^ 

Blessed  be  God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  in  these 
last  and  perilous  times,  hath  stirred  up,  in  all  countries,  witnesses  unto 
his  Son,  to  testify  the  truth  unto  the  unfaithful,  to  save  at  the  least  some 
from  the  snares  of  Antichrist,  which  lead  unto  perdition,  as  ye  may 
here  perceive  by  that  excellent  and  well-learned  young  man,  Patrick 
[Hamilton],  born  in  Scotland  of  a  noble  progeny  ;  who,  to  testify  the 
truth,  sought  all  means,  and  took  upon  him  priesthood  (even  as  Paul 
circumcised  Timothy  to  win  the  weak  Jews),  that  he  might  be  admitted 
to  preach  the  pure  word  of  God.  Notwithstanding,  as  soon  as  the  Cham- 
berlain [Chancellor  *],  and  other  Bishops  of  Scotland,  had  perceived 
that  the  light  began  to  spring  which  disclosed  their  falsehood  that  they 
convey  in  darkness,  they  laid  hands  on  him,  and  because  he  would  not 
deny  his  Saviour  Christ,  at  their  instance,  they  burnt  him  to  ashes.  Never- 
theless, God  of  his  bounteous  mercy  (to  publish  unto  the  whole  world 
what  a  man  the  monsters  have  murdered),  hath  reserved  a  little  Treatise, 
made  by  this  Patrick,  which,  if  ye  list,  ye  may  call  Patrick's  Places 
(for  it  entreateth  exactly  of  certain  common  places)  ;  which  known,  ye 
have  the  pith  of  all  Divinity.  This  Treatise  have  I  turned  into  the 
English  tongue,  to  the  profit  of  my  nation  ;  to  whom  I  beseech  God 
give  light,  that  they  may  espy  the  deceitful  paths  of  perdition,  and  return 
to  the  right  way  which  leadeth  unto  life  everlasting.     Amen, 

*  In  the  manuscript  this  treatise  follows  immediately  upon  the  description  of  the 
martyrdom  of  Patrick  Hamilton  {supra,  i,  14). 

^  This  title,  and  Frith's  Preface,  are  not  given  by  Knox,  but  are  here  given  for  clarity. 
The  title  has  been  taken  from  Foxe's  Acts  and  Monuments  (London,  1631),  ii,  229a. 

^  Frith's  Preface  has  been  taken  from  the  original  work  in  Dyvers  Frutful  Gatheringes  of 
Scrypture  concernyng  Fayth  and  Workes  (London,  ?  1532) 

*  Evidently  James  Beaton,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews 

(653)  219  VOL  n     15 


220  APPENDIX    I 


PATRICK'S   PLACES 

[The  Doctrine]  ^  of  the  Law 

The  Law  is  a  doctrine  that  biddeth  good,  and  forbiddeth  evil,  as  the 
Commandments  here  contained  do  specify  : 

The  Ten  Commandments 

I  Thou  shalt  worship  but  one  God.  2  Thou  shalt  make  thee  none 
image  to  worship  it.  3  Thou  shalt  not  swear  by  his  name  in  vain.  4  Hold 
the  Sabbath  day  holy.  5  Honour  thy  father  and  mother.  6  Thou  shalt 
not  kill.  7  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery.  8  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 
9  Thou  shalt  bear  no  false  witness.  10  Thou  shalt  not  desire  aught  that 
belongeth  unto  thy  neighbour. 

[All  these  Commandments  are  briefly  comprised  in  these  two  here- 
under ensuing]  : — "  Love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thine  heart,  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind"  (Deut  6.). — "  This  is  the  first  and 
great  commandment.  The  second  is  like  unto  this,  Love  thy  neighbour 
as  thy  self.  On  these  two  commandments  hang  all  the  Law  and  the 
Prophets"  (Matt.  12.). 

[Certain  General  Propositions  proved  by  the  Scripture] 

I  He  that  loveth  God,  loveth  his  neighbour. — "  If  any  man  say, 
I  love  God,  and  yet  hateth  his  neighbour,  he  is  a  liar  :  He  that  loveth 
not  his  brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  how  can  he  love  God  whom  he  hath 
not  seen  ?  "  (i  John  4). 

II  He  that  loveth  his  neighbour  as  himself,  keepeth  the  whole  com- 
mandments of  God. — "  Whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should  do  unto 
you,  even  so  do  unto  them  :  for  this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets  "  (Matt.  7). 
He  that  loveth  his  neighbour  fulfiUeth  the  law.  "  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery  :  Thou  shalt  not  kill  :  Thou  shalt  not  steal  :  Thou 
shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy  neighbour  :  Thou  shalt  not 
desire  ;  and  so  forth.  And  if  there  be  any  other  commandment,  all 
are  comprehended  under  this  saying.  Love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself" 
[All  the  Law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word  ;  that  is,  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself]      (Rom.  13  ;  Gal.  5). 

"  He  that  loveth  his  neighbour,  keepeth  all  the  commandments  of 
God."  "He  that  loveth  God,  loveth  his  neighbour"  (Rom.  13;  i  John  4). 
Ergo,  he  that  loveth  God,  keepeth  all  his  commandments. 

*  In  all  cases  the  words  included  within  brackets  have  been  supplied  from  Foxe's 
Acts  and  Monuments  (London,  1631),  ii,  229-233.  Minor  variations  in  phraseology  have 
not  been  indicated. 


"Patrick's  places"  221 

III  He  that  hath  the  faith,  loveth  God. — "  My  father  loveth  you, 
because  ye  love  me,  and  believe  that  I  came  of  God"  (John  19).  He 
that  hath  the  faith  keepeth  all  the  commandments  of  God.  He  that  hath 
the  faith,  loveth  God  ;  and  he  that  loveth  God,  keepeth  all  the  command- 
ments of  God. — Ergo,  he  that  hath  faith,  keepeth  all  the  commandments 
of  God. 

IV  He  that  keepeth  one  commandment,  keepeth  them  all. — "  For 
without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  keep  any  of  the  commandments  of  God." 
— And  he  that  hath  the  faith,  keepeth  all  the  commandments  of  God. — 
Ergo,  he  that  keepeth  one  commandment  of  God,  keepeth  them  all. 

V  He  that  keepeth  not  all  the  commandments  of  God,  he  keepeth 
none  of  them. — He  that  keepeth  one  of  the  commandments,  he  keepeth 
all. — Ergo,  he  that  keepeth  not  all  the  commandments,  he  keepeth  none 
of  them. 

VI  It  is  not  in  our  power,  without  grace,  to  keep  any  of  God's  com- 
mandments.— Without  grace  it  is  impossible  to  keep  one  of  God's  com- 
mandments ;  and  grace  is  not  in  our  power. — Ergo,  it  is  not  in  our  power 
to  keep  any  of  the  commandments  of  God. 

Even  so  may  ye  reason  concerning  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  faith  :  [For- 
somuch  as  neither  without  them  we  are  able  to  keep  any  of  the  command- 
ments of  God,  neither  yet  be  they  in  our  power  to  have.] 

VII  The  law  was  given  to  show  us  our  sin. — "  By  the  law  cometh 
the  knowledge  of  the  sin.  I  knew  not  what  sin  meant,  but  through  the 
law.  I  knew  not  what  lust  had  meant,  except  the  law  had  said.  Thou  shalt 
not  lust.  Without  the  law,  sin  was  dead  "  :  that  is.  It  moved  me  not, 
neither  wist  I  that  it  was  sin,  which  notwithstanding  was  sin,  and  for- 
bidden by  the  law. 

VIII  The  law  biddeth  us  do  that  which  is  impossible  for  us. — For 
it  biddeth  us  keep  all  the  commandments  of  God  :  yet  it  is  not  in  our 
power  to  keep  any  of  them. — Ergo,  it  biddeth  us  do  that  which  is  impossible 
for  us. 

Thou  wilt  say,  "  Wherefore  doth  God  command  us  that  which  is 
impossible  for  us."  I  answer,  "  To  make  thee  know  that  thou  art  but  evil, 
and  that  there  is  no  remedy  to  save  thee  in  thine  own  hand,  and  that 
thou  mayest  seek  remedy  at  some  other  ;  for  the  law  doeth  nothing  but 
command  thee." 

[The  Doctrine]  of  the  Gospel 

The  Gospel  is  as  much  to  say,  in  our  tongue,  as  Good  Tidings  :    like 
as  every  one  of  these  sentences  be — 
Christ  is  the  Saviour  of  the  world, 
Christ  is  our  Saviour. 
Christ  died  for  us. 
Christ  died  for  our  sins. 
Christ  offered  himself  for  us. 
Christ  bore  our  sins  upon  his  back. 
Christ  bought  us  with  his  blood. 
Christ  washed  us  with  his  blood. 


222  APPENDIX    I 


Christ  came  In  the  world  to  save  sinners.  i 

Christ  came  in  the  world  to  take  away  our  sins.  ■ 

Christ  was  the  price  that  was  given  for  us  and  for  our  sins. 
Christ  was  made  debtor  for  our  sins. 
Christ  hath  paid  our  debt,  for  He  died  for  us. 
Christ  hath  made  satisfaction  for  us  and  for  our  sin. 

Christ  is  our  righteousness.  j 

Christ  is  our  wisdom.  j 

Christ  is  our  sanctification. 
Christ  is  our  redemption. 
Christ  is  our  satisfaction. 
[Christ  is  our  peace.] 
Christ  is  our  goodness. 
Christ  hath  pacified  the  Father  of  Heaven. 
Christ  is  ours,  and  all  his. 

Christ  hath  delivered  us  from  the  law,  from  the  devil,  and  hell. 
The  Father  of  Heaven  hath  forgiven  us  for  Christ's  sake.     Or  any 
such  other,  as  declare  unto  us  the  mercies  of  God. 


The  Nature  [and  Office]  of  the  Law,  and  of  the  Gospel 

The  Law  showeth  us. 
Our  sin. 

Our  condemnation  : 
Is  the  word  of  ire. 
Is  the  word  of  despair. 
Is  the  word  of  displeasure. 

The  Gospel  showeth  us, 
A  remedy  for  it. 
Our  redemption  : 
Is  the  word  of  grace. 
Is  the  word  of  comfort. 
Is  the  word  of  peace. 


A  Disputation  betwixt  the  Law  and  the  Gospel  ;    [Where  is 
SHOWED  the  Difference  or  Contrariety  between  them  Both] 

The  Law  sayeth, 
Pay  thy  debt. 

Thou  art  a  sinner  desperate. 
And  thou  shalt  die. 

The  Gospel  sayeth, 
Christ  hath  paid  it, 
Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 
Be  of  good  comfort,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 


ii     „.™,x^^^^,'o        ^T     .    /-.T^r,     '> 


PATRICK  S    PLAGES  223 

The  Law  sayeth, 

Make  amends  for  thy  sin. 

The  Father  of  Heaven  is  wrath  with  thee. 

Where  is  thy  righteousness,  goodness,  and  satisfaction  ? 

Thou  art  bound  and  obhgate  unto  me,  [to]  the  devil,  and  [to]  hell. 

The  Gospel  sayeth, 

Christ  hath  made  it  for  thee. 

Christ  hath  pacified  Him  with  his  blood. 

Christ  is  thy  righteousness,  thy  goodness,  and  satisfaction. 

Christ  hath  delivered  thee  from  them  all. 


[The  Doctrine]  of  Faith 

Faith  is  to  believe  God  ;  "  Like  as  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was 
accounted  unto  him  for  righteousness"  (Gen.  15).  "He  that  believed 
God,  believed  his  word  "  (John  5).  To  believe  in  Him,  is  to  believe  his 
word,  and  account  it  true  that  He  speaketh.  He  that  believeth  not  God's 
word,  believeth  not  Himself  He  that  beUeveth  not  God's  word,  he 
accounteth  Him  false,  and  a  liar,  and  believeth  not  that  He  may  and  will 
fulfil  his  word  ;  and  so  he  denieth  both  the  might  of  God  and  [God] 
himself 

IX  Faith  is  the  gift  of  God. — "  Every  good  thing  is  the  gift  of  God  " 
(James  i).     Faith  is  good. — Ergo,  faith  is  the  gift  of  God. 

X  [Faith  is  not  in  our  power.] — The  gift  of  God  is  not  in  our  power. — 
"  Faith  is  the  gift  of  God." — Ergo,  faith  is  not  in  our  power. 

XI  [He  that  lacketh  faith  cannot  please  God.] — "  Without  faith  it  is 
impossible  to  please  God"  (Heb.  11).  All  that  cometh  not  of  faith,  is 
sin  ;  for  without  faith  can  no  man  please  God. — Besides  that,  he  that 
lacketh  faith,  he  trusteth  not  God.  He  that  trusteth  not  God,  trusteth  not 
in  his  word.  He  that  trusteth  not  in  his  word,  holdeth  Him  false, 
and  a  Har.  He  that  holdeth  Him  false  and  a  liar,  he  believeth  not  that 
He  may  do  that  He  promiseth,  and  so  denieth  he  that  He  is  God.  And  how 
can  a  man,  being  of  this  fashion,  please  Him  ?  No  manner  of  way.  Yea, 
suppose  he  did  all  the  works  of  man  and  angel. 

XII  All  that  is  done  in  faith,  pleaseth  God. — "  Right  is  the  word  of 
God,  and  all  his  works  in  faith."  "  Lord,  thine  eyes  look  to  faith."  That 
is  as  much  to  say  as,  Lord,  Thou  delightest  in  faith.  God  loveth  him  that 
believeth  in  Him.     How  can  they  then  displease  Him  ? 

XIII  He  that  hath  the  faith,  is  just  and  good. — And  a  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit. — Ergo,  all  that  is  in  faith  done  pleaseth  God.^ 

XIV  [He  that  hath  faith,  and  beheveth  God,  cannot  displease  him.] 
— Moreover,  he  that  hath  the  faith  believeth  God. — He  that  believeth 
God,  believeth  his  word.  He  that  believeth  his  word,  woteth  ^  well  that 
He  is  true  and  faithful,  and  may  not  lie  :  But  knoweth  well  that  He  may 

^  In  Foxe,  this  argument  runs  :  He  that  is  a  good  tree  bringing  forth  good  fruit, 
is  just  and  good. — -He  that  hath  faith  is  a  good  tree  bringing  forth  good  fruit. — Ergo, 
he  that  hath  faith  is  just  and  good.  ^  knoweth 


224  APPENDIX    I 

and  will  both  fulfil  his  word.  How  can  he  then  displease  Him  ?  For  thou 
canst  not  do  a  greater  honour  unto  God,  than  to  count  Him  true.  Thou 
wilt  then  say,  that  theft,  murder,  adultery,  and  all  vices,  please  God  ? 
None,  verily  ;  for  they  cannot  be  done  in  faith  ;  "  For  a  good  tree  beareth 
good  fruit."  He  that  hath  the  faith,  woteth  ^  well  that  he  pleaseth  God  ; 
for  all  that  is  done  in  faith  pleaseth  God  (Heb.  1 1). 

XV  Faith  is  a  sureness. — "  Faith  is  a  sure  confidence  of  things  which 
are  hoped  for,  and  a  certainty  of  things  which  are  not  seen"  (Heb.  ii). 
*'  The  same  spirit  certifieth  our  spirit  that  we  are  the  children  of  God  " 
(Rom.  8).  Moreover,  he  that  hath  the  faith,  woteth  well  that  God  will 
fulfil  his  word. — Ergo,  faith  is  a  sureness. 

A   Man  is  Justified  by  Faith 

"  Abraham  believeth  God,  and  it  was  imputed  unto  him  for  righteous- 
ness." "  We  suppose  therefore  that  a  man  is  justified  (saith  the  Apostle) 
without  the  works  of  law  "  (Rom.  4).  "He  that  worketh  not,  but 
believeth  in  him  that  justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  accounted  unto  him 
for  righteousness."  "The  just  man  liveth  by  faith  "  (Habak.  2  ;  Rom.  i). 
"  We  wote,  that  a  man  that  is  justified,  is  not  justified  by  the  works  of 
the  law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  [and  we  believe  in  Jesus  Christ 
that  we  may  be  justified  by  the  faith  of  Christ],  and  not  by  the  deeds  of 
the  law." 

Of  the  Faith  of  Christ 

The  faith  of  Christ  is,  to  believe  in  Him  ;  that  is,  to  believe  his  word, 
and  to  believe  that  He  will  help  thee  in  all  thy  need,  and  deliver  thee  from 
evil.  Thou  wilt  ask  me,  What  word  ?  I  answer,  The  Gospel.  "  He  that 
believeth  on  Christ  shall  be  saved."  "  He  that  believeth  the  Son  hath 
eternal  life."  "  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  he  that  believeth  on  me 
hath  everlasting  life  "  (John  6).  "  This  I  write  unto  you,  that  believing 
in  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God,  ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eternal  life  " 
(i  John  5).  "  Thomas,  because  thou  hast  seen  me  thou  believest  ;  but 
happy  are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  believe  in  me."  "  All  the 
Prophets  to  him  bare  witness  that  whosoever  believeth  in  Him  shall  have 
remission  of  their  sins  "  (Acts  10).  "  What  must  I  do  that  I  may  be 
saved  ?  "  The  Apostle  answered,  "  Believe  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
thou  shalt  be  saved."  "  If  thou  acknowledge  with  the  mouth,  that  Jesus 
is  the  Lord,  and  believe  in  thine  heart  that  God  raised  Him  up  from  the 
death,  thou  shalt  be  saved  "  (Rom.  10).  "  He  that  believeth  not  in 
Christ  shall  be  condemned."  "  He  that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  never 
see  life  ;  but  the  ire  of  God  abideth  upon  him  "  (John  3).  "  The  Holy 
Ghost  shall  reprove  the  world  of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  in  me." 
"  They  that  believe  in  Jesus  Christ  are  the  sons  of  God."  Ye  are  all  the 
sons  of  God,  because  ye  believe  in  Jesus  Christ. 

He  that  believeth  in  Christ  the  Son  of  God  is  saved  (Gal.  3).  "  Peter 
said.  Thou  art  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God.    Jesus  answered  and  said 

*  knoweth 


"  Patrick's  places  "  225 

unto  him,  Happy  art  thou,  Simon,  the  son  of  Jonas  ;  for  flesh  and  blood 
hath  not  opened  unto  thee  that,  but  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven  " 
(Matt.  16).  "  We  have  beheved  and  know  that  thou  art  Christ  the  Son 
of  the  living  God."  "  I  believe  that  thou  art  Christ  the  Son  of  the  living 
God,  which  should  come  into  the  world."  "  These  things  are  written 
that  ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God,  and  that  in 
believing  ye  might  have  life.  I  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  the  living 
God"  (John  9). 

XVI  He  that  believeth  God,  believeth  the  Gospel.  ^ — He  that  believeth 
God,  believeth  his  Word  : — And  the  Gospel  is  his  Word.  Therefore  he 
that  beheveth  God,  believeth  his  Gospel.  As  Christ  is  the  Saviour  of  the 
world,  Christ  is  our  Saviour.  Christ  bought  us  with  his  blood.  Christ 
washed  us  with  his  blood.  Christ  offered  himself  for  us.  Christ  bore  our 
sins  upon  his  back. 

XVn  He  that  believeth  not  the  Gospel,  believeth  not  God. — He  that 
believeth  not  God's  Word  believeth  not  [God]  himself: — And  the  Gospel  is 
God's  Word. — Ergo,  he  that  believeth  not  the  Gospel  believeth  not  God 
himself ;  and  consequently  they  that  believe  not  as  is  above  written,  and 
such  other,  believe  not  God. 

XVni  He  that  believeth  the  Gospel,  shall  be  saved. — "  Go  ye  into 
all  the  world  and  preach  the  Gospel  unto  every  creature  :  He  that 
believeth  and  is  baptised  shall  be  saved  ;  but  he  that  believeth  not  shall 
be  condemned." 

A  Comparison  Betwix  Faith  and  Incredulity 

Faith  is  the  root  of  all  good  : — 
Maketh  God  and  man  friends. 
Bringeth  God  and  man  together. 

Incredulity  is  the  root  of  all  evil  : — • 
Maketh  them  deadly  foes. 
Bringeth  them  sunder. 

All  that  proceeds  from  Faith  pleaseth  God. 

All  that  proceedeth  from  Incredulity  displeaseth  God. 

Faith  only  maketh  a  man  good  and  righteous. 
Incredulity  maketh  him  unjust  and  evil. 

Faith  only  maketh  a  man, 

The  member  of  Christ  ; 

The  inheritor  of  heaven  ; 

The  servant  of  God. 
Faith  showeth  God  to  be  a  sweet  Father. 

Faith  holdeth  stiff  by  the  Word  of  God  :   Counteth  God  to  be  true. 
Faith  knoweth  God  :   Loveth  God  and  his  neighbour. 
Faith  only  saveth  :  Extolleth  God  and  his  works. 

»  In  Foxe,  this  proposition  is  inverted  :   He  that  believeth  the  Gospel,  believeth  God. 


226  APPENDIX    I 

Incredulity  maketh  him, 

The  member  of  the  devil  ; 
The  inheritor  of  hell  ; 
The  servant  of  the  devil. 
Incredulity  maketh  God  a  terrible  Judge  :     It  causeth  man  wander 
here  and  there  :     Maketh  him  false  and  a  liar. 
Incredulity  knoweth  Him  not. 

Incredulity  loveth  neither  God  nor  neighbour  :    Only  condemneth  : 
Extolleth  flesh  and  her  own  deeds. 


Of  Hope 

Hope  is  a  trusty  looking  for  of  things  that  are  promised  to  come  unto 
us  :  as  we  hope  the  everlasting  joy  which  Christ  hath  promised  unto  all 
that  believe  on  Him.  We  should  put  our  hope  and  trust  in  God  only, 
and  no  other  thing.  "  It  is  good  to  trust  in  God,  and  not  in  man."  "  He 
that  trusteth  in  his  own  heart,  he  is  a  fool."  "  It  is  good  to  trust  in  God, 
and  not  in  princes"  (Ps.  117).  "They  shall  be  like  unto  images  that 
make  them,  and  all  that  trust  in  them."  He  that  trusteth  in  his  own 
thoughts  doeth  ungodly.  "  Cursed  be  he  that  trusteth  in  man."  "  Bid 
the  rich  men  of  this  world,  that  they  trust  not  in  their  unstable  riches,  but 
that  they  trust  in  the  living  God."  "  It  is  hard  for  them  that  trust  in 
money  to  enter  in  the  kingdom  of  God."  Moreover,  we  should  trust  in 
him  only,  that  may  help  us  :  [God  only  may  help  us.] — Ergo,  we  should 
trust  in  Him  only.  Well  is  them  that  trust  in  God  :  and  woe  to  them  that 
trust  Him  not.  "  Well  is  the  man  that  trusts  in  God  ;  for  God  shall  be 
his  trust."  He  that  trusteth  in  Him  shall  understand  the  truth.  "  They 
shall  all  rejoice  that  trust  in  Thee  :  they  shall  all  ever  be  glad  ;  and  Thou 
wilt  defend  them." 

Of  Charity 

Charity  is  the  love  of  thy  neighbour.  The  rule  of  charity  is  to  do  as  thou 
wouldst  were  done  unto  thee  :  for  charity  ^  esteemeth  all  alike  ;  the  rich 
and  the  poor  ;  the  friend  and  the  foe  ;  the  thankful  and  the  unthankful  ; 
the  kinsman  and  stranger.  ' 


A  Comparison  Betwix  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity 

Faith  Cometh  of  the  word  of  God  :  Hope  cometh  of  faith  ;  and 
Charity  springs  of  them  both. 

Faith  beheves  the  word  :  Hope  trusteth  after  that  which  is  promised 
by  the  word  :  and  Charity  doeth  good  unto  her  neighbour,  through  the 
love  that  she  hath  to  God,  and  gladness  that  is  within  herself 

Faith  looketh  to  God  and  his  word  :  Hope  looketh  unto  his  gift  and 
reward  :    Charity  looketh  unto  her  neighbours'  profit. 

Faith  receiveth  God  :    Hope  receiveth  his  reward  :     Charity  looketh 

•  In  Foxe, /or  Christ 


'<       -r^    •    r^T^-rx-,T-^'«  ^■.-       .     y-,T,^      " 


PATRICK  S    PLACES  227 

to  her  neighbour  with  a  glad  heart,  and  that  without  any  respect  of 
reward. 

Faith  pertaineth  to  God  only  :  Hope  to  his  reward,  and  Charity  to 
her  neighbour. 

[The  Doctrine]  of  Good  Works 

No  manner  of  works  make  us  righteous. — "  We  believe  that  a  man 
shall  be  justified  without  works  "  (Gal.  3).  "  No  man  is  justified  by  the 
deeds  of  the  law  ;  but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ.  And  we  believe  in 
Jesus  Christ,  that  we  may  be  justified  by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by 
the  deeds  of  the  law.  If  righteousness  came  by  the  law,  then  Christ  died 
in  vain."  That  no  man  is  justified  by  the  law,  it  is  manifest  :  for  a 
righteous  man  llveth  by  his  faith  ;  but  the  law  is  not  of  faith.  Moreover, 
since  Christ,  the  maker  of  heaven  and  earth,  and  all  that  therein  is, 
behoved  to  die  for  us,  we  are  compelled  to  grant,  that  we  were  so  far 
drowned  in  sin,  that  neither  our  deeds,  nor  all  the  treasures  that  ever  God 
made,  or  might  make,  might  have  helped  us  out  of  it  :  Ergo,  no  deeds 
nor  works  may  make  us  righteous. 

No  works  make  us  unrighteous. — For  if  any  [evil]  works  made  us 
unrighteous,  then  the  contrary  works  would  make  us  righteous.  But  it 
is  proven,  that  no  works  can  make  us  righteous  :  Ergo,  no  works  make 
us  unrighteous. 


Works  Make  Us  neither  Good  nor  Evil 

It  is  proven,  that  works  neither  make  us  righteous  nor  unrighteous  : 
Ergo,  no  works  neither  make  us  good  nor  evil.  For  righteous  and  good 
are  one  thing,  and  unrighteous  and  evil,  one.  Good  works  make  not  a 
good  man,  nor  evil  works  an  evil  man  :  But  a  good  man  maketh  good 
works,  and  an  evil  man  evil  works.  Good  fruit  maketh  not  the  tree  good, 
nor  evil  fruit  the  tree  evil  :  But  a  good  tree  beareth  good  fruit,  and  an  evil 
tree  evil  fruit.  A  good  man  cannot  do  evil  works,  nor  an  evil  man  good 
works  ;  for  an  evil  tree  cannot  bear  good  fi:'uit,  nor  a  good  tree  evil  fruit. 
A  man  is  good  before  he  do  good  works,  and  an  evil  man  is  evil  before  he 
do  evil  works  ;  for  the  tree  is  good  before  it  bear  good  fi:-uit,  and  evil 
before  it  bear  evil  fruit.  Every  man  is  either  good  or  evil.  [Every  tree, 
and  the  fruits  thereof,  are  either  good  or  evil.]  Either  make  the  tree 
good,  and  the  fruit  good  also,  or  else  make  the  tree  evil,  and  the  fruit 
likewise  evil.  Every  man's  works  are  either  good  or  evil  :  for  all  fruits 
are  either  good  or  evil.  "  Either  make  the  tree  good  and  the  fruit  also, 
or  else  make  the  tree  evil  and  the  fruit  of  it  likewise  evil  "  (Matt.  13). 
A  good  man  is  known  by  his  works  ;  for  a  good  man  doeth  good  works, 
and  an  evil,  evil  works.  "  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their  fruit  ;  for  a  good 
tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit,  and  an  evil  tree  evil  fruit"  (Matt.  7").  A 
man  is  likened  to  the  tree,  and  his  works  to  the  fruit  of  the  tree.  "  Beware 
of  the  false  prophets,  which  come  unto  you  in  sheep's  clothing  ;  but 
inwardly  they  are  ravening  wolves.  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their 
fruits." 


228  APPENDIX    I 

None  of  Our  Works  neither  Save  Us,  nor  Condemn  Us 

It  is  proven,  that  no  works  make  us  either  righteous  or  unrighteous, 
good  nor  evil  :  but  first  we  are  good  before  that  we  do  good  works,  and 
evil  before  we  do  evil  works  :  Ergo,  no  works  neither  save  us  nor  condemn 
us.  Thou  wilt  say  then,  Maketh  it  no  matter  what  we  do  ?  I  answer  thee, 
Yes  ;  for  if  thou  doest  evil,  it  is  a  sure  argument  that  thou  art  evil,  and 
wantest  faith.  If  thou  do  good,  it  is  an  argument  that  thou  art  good  and 
hast  faith  ;  for  a  good  tree  beareth  good  fruit,  and  an  evil  tree  evil  fruit. 
Yet  good  fruit  maketh  not  the  tree  good,  nor  evil  fruit  the  tree  evil.  So 
that  man  is  good  before  he  do  good  works,  and  evil  before  he  do  evil 
works. 

The  man  is  the  tree  :  the  works  are  the  fruit.  Faith  maketh  the  good 
tree  :  Incredulity  the  evil  tree.  Such  a  tree,  such  a  fruit  :  such  man, 
such  works.  For  all  that  is  done  in  faith  pleaseth  God,  and  are  good 
works  ;  and  all  that  is  done  without  faith  displeaseth  God,  and  are  evil 
works.  Whosoever  thinketh  to  be  saved  by  his  works,  denieth  Christ 
is  our  Saviour,  that  Christ  died  for  him,  and,  finally,  all  things  that 
belongeth  to  Christ.  For  how  is  He  thy  Saviour,  if  thou  mightest  save  thy 
self  by  thy  works  ?  Or  to  what  end  should  He  have  died  for  thee,  if  any 
works  of  thine  might  have  saved  thee  ?  What  is  this  to  say,  Christ  died  for 
thee  ?  It  is  that  thou  shouldest  have  died  perpetually,  and  that  Christ, 
to  deliver  thee  from  death,  died  for  thee,  and  changed  thy  perpetual 
death  in  his  own  death.  For  thou  made  the  fault,  and  He  suffered  the 
pain,  and  that  for  the  love  He  had  to  thee,  before  ever  thou  wert  born, 
when  thou  hadst  done  neither  good  nor  evil.  Now,  since  He  hath  paid 
thy  debt,  thou  diest  not  :  no,  thou  canst  not,  but  shouldst  have  been 
damned,  if  his  death  were  not.^  But  since  He  was  punished  for  thee,  thou 
shalt  not  be  punished.  Finally,  He  hath  delivered  thee  from  thy  con- 
demnation, and  desireth  nought  of  thee,  but  that  thou  shouldst  acknow- 
ledge what  He  hath  done  for  thee,  and  bear  it  in  mind  ;  and  that  thou 
wouldst  help  others  for  his  sake,  both  in  word  and  deed,  even  as  He  hath 
helped  thee  for  nought,  and  without  reward.  O  how  ready  would  we 
be  to  help  others,  if  we  knew  his  goodness  and  gentleness  towards  us  ! 
He  is  a  good  and  a  gentle  Lord,  and  He  doeth  all  things  for  nought.  Let 
us,  I  beseech  you,  follow  his  footsteps,  whom  all  the  world  ought  to  praise 
and  worship.     Amen. 

He  that  Thinketh  to  be  Saved  by  His  Works,  Calleth  Himself 

Christ 

For  he  calleth  himself  a  Saviour,  which  appertaineth  to  Christ  only. 
What  is  a  Saviour,  but  he  that  saveth  ?    And  thou  sayest,  I  save  myself ; 
which  is  as  much  to  say  as,  I  am  Christ  ;   for  Christ  is  only  the  Saviour  of 
the  world. 

We  should  do  no  good  works  for  that  intent  to  get  the  inheritance  of 

*  Foxe  gives  this  sentence  :  "  Now,  seeing  He  hath  paid  thy  debt,  thou  needest  not, 
neither  canst  thou  pay  it,  but  shouldst  be  damned,  if  his  blood  were  not." 


"  Patrick's  plages  "  229 

heaven,  or  remission  of  sins  through  them.  For  whosoever  believeth  to 
get  the  inheritance  of  heaven  or  remission  of  sins,  through  works,  he 
beheveth  not  to  get  that  for  Christ's  sake.  And  they  that  beheve  not,  that 
their  sins  are  forgiven  them,  and  that  they  shall  be  saved  for  Christ's  sake, 
they  believe  not  the  Gospel  ;  for  the  Gospel  sayeth,  You  shall  be  saved  for 
Christ's  sake  :   sins  are  forgiven  you,  for  Christ's  sake. 

He  that  believeth  not  the  Gospel,  believeth  not  God.  And  conse- 
quently, they  which  believe  to  be  saved  by  their  works,  or  to  get  remission 
of  sins  by  their  own  deeds,  believe  not  God,  but  account  Him  a  liar,  and 
so  utterly  deny  Him  to  be  God.  Thou  wilt  say.  Shall  we  then  do  no  good 
works  ?  I  say  not  so,  but  I  say.  We  should  do  no  good  works  for  that 
intent  to  get  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  or  remission  of  sins.  For  if  we  believe 
to  get  the  inheritance  of  heaven  through  good  works,  then  we  believe  not 
to  get  it  through  the  promise  of  God.  Or,  if  we  think  to  get  remission 
of  our  sins,  as  said  is,  we  believe  not  that  they  are  forgiven  us  by  Christ, 
and  so  we  account  God  a  liar.  For  God  sayeth,  Thou  shalt  have  the  in- 
heritance of  heaven  for  my  Son's  sake.  You  say,  It  is  not  so  ;  but  I  will 
win  it  through  my  own  works.  So,  I  condem.n  not  good  works  ;  but  I 
condemn  the  false  trust  in  any  works  ;  for  all  the  works  that  a  man  putteth 
confidence  in,  are  therewith  intoxicate  or  empoisoned,  and  become  evil. 
Wherefore,  do  good  works  ;  but  beware  thou  do  them  to  get  any  good 
through  them  ;  for  if  thou  do,  thou  receivest  the  good,  not  as  the  gift  of 
God,  but  as  debt  unto  thee,  and  makest  thyself  fellow  with  God,  because 
thou  wilt  take  nothing  from  Him  for  nought.  What  needeth  He  anything 
of  thine,  who  giveth  all  things,  and  is  not  the  poorer  ?  Therefore  do  nothing 
to  Him  but  take  of  Him  ;  for  He  is  a  gentle  Lord,  and  with  a  gladder  heart 
will  give  us  all  things  that  we  need,  than  we  take  it  of  Him.  So  that  if 
we  want  anything,  let  us  wit  ^  ourselves.  Press  not  then  to  the  inheritance 
of  heaven,  through  presumption  of  thy  good  works  ;  for  if  thou  do,  thou 
accountest  thyself  holy  and  equal  unto  Him,  because  thou  wilt  take  nothing 
of  Him  for  nought  ;  and  so  shalt  thou  fall  as  Lucifer  fell  from  heaven  for 
his  pride. 

Thus  ends  the  said  Master  Patrick's  Articles.    And  so  we  return  to  our  History.'^ 
'  wite,  that  is,  blaine  *  That  is,  supra,  i,  15 


APPENDIX   II 

ALEXANDER   SETON'S   LETTER   TO   KING  JAMES   V  i 

Most  Gracious  and  Sovereign  Lord  under  the  Lord  and  King  of 
all  ;  of  whom  only  thy  Highness  and  Majesty  has  power  and  authority 
to  exercise  justice  within  this  thy  Realm,  under  God,  who  is  King  and 
Lord  of  all  thy  realms,  and  thy  Grace  and  all  mortal  kings  are  but  only 
servants  unto  that  only  immortal  Prince  Christ  Jesus,  etc.  It  is  not  (I 
wate  ^)  unknown  to  thy  gracious  Highness,  how  that  thy  Grace's  umquhile 
servant  and  orator^  (and  ever  shall  be  to  my  life's  end),  is  departed  out 
of  thy  Realm  unto  the  next  adjacent  of  England.  None  the  less  I  believe 
the  cause  of  my  departing  is  unknown  to  thy  gracious  Majesty  :  which 
only  is,  because  the  Bishops  and  Kirkmen  of  thy  Realm  has  had  heretofore 
such  authority  upon  thy  subjects,  that  apparently  they  were  rather  King, 
and  thou  the  subject  (which  unjust  regiment  is  of  the  self  false,  and 
contrary  to  holy  Scripture  and  law  of  God),  than  thou  their  King  and 
master,  and  they  thy  subjects  (which  is  very  true,  and  testified  expressly 
by  the  Word  of  God) ,  And  also,  because  they  will  give  no  man  of  any 
degree  or  state  (whom  they  oft  falsely  call  Heretics)  audience,  time,  nor 
place  to  speak  and  have  defence  ;  which  is  against  all  law,  both  the  Old 
law,  called  the  Law  of  Moses,  and  the  New  law  of  the  Evangel.  So  that, 
if  I  might  have  had  audience  and  place  to  speak,  and  have  shown  my  just 
defence,  conform  to  the  law  of  God,  I  should  never  have  fled  to  any  other 
realm,  suppose  it  should  have  cost  me  my  life.  But  because  I  beheved 
that  I  should  have  had  no  audience  nor  place  to  answer  (they  are  so  great 
with  thy  Grace),  I  departed,  not  doubting,  but  moved  of  God,  unto  a 
better  time  that  God  illuminate  thy  Grace's  eyn  *  to  give  every  man 
audience  (as  thou  should  and  may,  and  is  bound  of  the  law  of  God),  who 
are  accused  to  the  death.  And  to  certify  thy  Highness  that  these  are  no 
vain  words,  but  of  deed  and  effect,  here  I  offer  mc  to  thy  Grace  to  come 
in  thy  realm  again,  so  that  thy  Grace  will  give  me  audience,  and  hear  what 
I  have  for  me  of  the  law  of  God  :  and  cause  any  Bishop  or  Abbot,  Friar 
or  Secular,  which  is  most  cunning  ^  (some  of  them  can  not  read  their 
matins  who  are  made  judges  in  heresy  !)  to  impugn  me  by  the  law  of  God  ; 
and  if  my  part  be  found  wrong,  thy  Grace  being  present  and  judge,  I 
refuse  no  pain  worthy  or  condign  for  my  fault.  And  if  that  I  convict 
them  by  the  law  of  God,  and  that  they  have  nothing  to  lay  to  my  charge, 
but  the  law  of  man,  and  their  own  inventions  to  uphold  their  vain  glory 
and  prideful  life,  and  daily  scourging  of  thy  poor  lieges  ;  I  report  me  to  thy 
Grace,  as  judge,  Whether  he  has  the  victory  that  holds  him  at  the  law  of 

*  From  supra,  i,  2 1  '^  know 

^  Probably  here  used  in  the  sense  oi  petitioner  *  eyes 

'  knowledgeable 

230 


ALEXANDER  SETON  S  LETTER  23 1 

God,  which  cannot  fail  nor  be  false,  or  they  that  holds  them  at  the  law 
of  man,  which  is  right  oft  plain  contrary  and  against  the  law  of  God,  and 
therefore  of  necessity  false,  and  full  of  lesings  ^  ?  For  all  thing  that  is 
contrary  to  the  verity  (which  is  Christ  and  his  law),  is  of  necessity  lesing. 

And  to  witness  that  this  comes  of  all  my  heart,  I  shall  remain  in 
Berwick  while  I  get  thy  Grace's  answer,  and  shall  without  fail  return, 
having  thy  hand  writ  that  I  may  have  audience,  and  place  to  speak.  No 
more  I  desire  of  thee  ;  whereof  if  I  had  been  sure,  I  should  never  have 
departed.  And  that  thou  may  know  the  truth  thereof :  if  fear  of  the 
justness  of  my  cause,  or  dredour  of  persecution  for  the  same,  had  moved 
me  to  depart,  I  would  not  so  pleasingly  revert  ^  ;  only  distrust  therefore 
was  the  cause  of  my  departing.  Pardon  me  to  say  that  which  lies  to  thy 
Grace's  charge.  Thou  art  bound  by  the  law  of  God  (suppose  they  falsely 
lie,  saying  it  pertains  not  to  thy  Grace  to  intromett  ^  with  such  matters), 
to  cause  every  man,  in  any  case,  accused  of  his  life,  to  have  his  just  defence, 
and  his  accusers  produced  conform  to  their  own  law.  They  blind  thy 
Grace's  eyn,  that  knows  nothing  of  their  law  :  but  if  I  prove  not  this  out 
of  their  own  law,  I  offer  me  to  the  death.  Thy  Grace,  therefore,  by 
experience  may  daily  learn  (seeing  they  neither  fear  the  King  of  Heaven, 
as  their  lives  testify,  neither  thee  their  natural  Prince,  as  their  usurped 
power  in  thy  actions  shows),  why  thy  Highness  should  lie  no  longer 
blinded.  Thou  may  consider,  that  they  pretend  nothing  else  but  only  the 
maintenance  and  upholding  of  their  barded  mulls,*  augmenting  of  their 
insatiable  avarice,  and  continual  down-thringing  ^  and  swallowing  up 
thy  poor  lieges  ;  neither  preaching  nor  teaching  out  of  the  law  of  God, 
(as  they  should),  to  the  rude,  ignorant  people,  but  aye  contending  who 
may  be  most  high,  most  rich,  and  nearest  thy  Grace,  to  put  the  temporal 
Lords  and  lieges  out  of  thy  council  and  favour,  who  should  be,  and  are, 
most  tender  servants  to  thy  Grace  in  all  time  of  need,  to  the  defence  of 
thee  and  thy  crown. 

And  where  they  desire  thy  Grace  to  put  at  ^  thy  temporal  Lords  and 
lieges,  because  they  despise  their  vicious  lives,  what  else  intend  they  but 
only  thy  death  and  destruction  ?  As  thou  may  easily  perceive,  suppose 
they  colour  "^  their  false  intent  and  mind  with  the  pursuit  of  heresy. 
For  when  thy  barons  are  put  down,  what  art  thou  but  the  King  of  Bean  ^  ? 
And  then  of  necessity  must  [thou]  be  guided  by  them  :  and  there  (no 
doubt),  where  a  blind  man  is  guide,  must  [there]  be  a  fall  in  the  mire. 
Therefore  let  thy  Grace  take  hardiment  ^  and  authority,  which  thou  has 
of  God,  and  suffer  not  their  cruel  persecution  to  proceed,  without  audience 
giving  to  him  that  is  accused,  and  just  place  of  defence.  And  then  (no 
doubt),  thou  shalt  have  thy  lieges'  hearts,  and  all  that  they  can  or  may  do 
in  time  of  need  ;   tranquillity,  justice,  and  policy  in  thy  realm,  and  finally, 

*  lies  ;  falsehoods  '  willingly  return  *  to  intermeddle 

'  Probably  richly  caparisoned  mules.  The  bardit  horse  was  armoured — see  the  interesting 
letter  in  letters  and  Papers,  Henry  VIII,  xix,  i,  No.  713.  °  destruction  ;  downcasting 

°  to  exert  his  power  against  '  camouflage 

*  King  of  the  Bean  :  a  mock-king,  chosen  on  the  Vigil  of  the  Epiphany  (which  is  some- 
times called  the  King's  Even,  as  supra,  i,  no)  ;  similar  to  the  Lord  of  Misrule,  etc. 
(See  the  explanation  in  Jamieson's  Scottish  Dictionary,  s.v.  Bane)  •  boldness 


232  APPENDIX    II 

the  kingdom  of  the  heavens.  Please  to  gar  ^  have  this,  or  the  copy,  to 
the  clergy  and  kirkmen,  and  keep  the  principal,  and  thy  Grace  shall  have 
experience  if  I  go  against  one  word  that  I  have  hecht.^  I  shall  daily 
make  my  heartly  devotion  for  thy  Grace,  and  for  the  prosperity  and 
welfare  of  thy  body  and  soul.  I  doubt  not  but  thy  gracious  Highness  will 
give  answer  to  these  presents  unto  the  presenter  of  this  to  thy  Highness. 
Of  Berwick,  by  thy  Highness's  servant  and  orator, 

{Sic  subscribitur) 

Alexander  Seton. 

This  letter  was  delivered  to  the  King's  own  hands,  and  of  many  read.  But  what 
could  greatly  ^  admonitions  avail,  where  the  pride  and  corruption  of  prelates  com- 
manded what  they  pleased,  and  the  flattery  of  courtiers  fostered  the  insolent  Prince 
in  all  impiety. 

'  cause  *  promised  '  weighty 


I 


APPENDIX   III 

THE    CONDEMNATION    AND    MARTYRDOM    OF    GEORGE 

WISHART  1 

Upon  the  last  of  February,  was  sent  to  the  prison,  where  the  servant 
of  God  lay,  the  Dean  of  the  town,  by  the  commandment  of  the  Cardinal 
and  his  wicked  council,  and  they  summoned  the  said  Master  George 
that  he  should,  upon  the  morn  following,  appear  before  the  Judge  then  and 
there  to  give  account  of  his  seditious  and  heretical  doctrine.  To  whom 
the  said  Master  George  answered,  "  What  needeth  (said  he),  my  Lord 
Cardinal  to  summon  me  to  answer  for  my  doctrine  openly  before  him, 
under  whose  power  and  dominion  I  am  thus  straitly  bound  in  irons? 
May  not  my  Lord  compel  me  to  answer  to  his  extorte  ^  power  ?  Or 
believeth  he  that  I  am  unprovided  to  render  account  of  my  doctrine  ? 
To  manifest  yourselves  what  men  ye  are,  it  is  well  done  that  ye  keep  your 
old  ceremonies  and  constitutions  made  by  men." 

Upon  the  next  morn,  my  Lord  Cardinal  caused  his  servants  to  dress 
themselves  in  their  most  warlike  array,  with  jack,  knapscall,^  splint,* 
spear,  and  axe,  more  seeming  for  the  war  than  for  the  preaching  of  the 
true  word  of  God.  And  when  these  armed  champions,  marching  in 
warlike  order,  had  conveyed  the  Bishops  unto  the  Abbey  Church,  incon- 
tinently they  sent  for  Master  George,  who  was  conveyed  unto  the  said 
Church  by  the  Captain  of  the  Castle,  and  the  number  of  an  hundred  men, 
dressed  in  manner  foresaid,  like  a  lamb  led  they  him  to  sacrifice.  As  he 
entered  in  at  the  Abbey  Church  door,  there  was  a  poor  man  lying  vexed 
with  great  infirmities,  asking  of  his  almous,^  to  whom  he  flung  his  purse. 
And  when  he  came  before  the  Cardinal,  by  and  by  the  Subprior  of  the 
Abbey,  called  Dean  John  Winram,  stood  up  in  the  pulpit,  and  made  a 
sermon  to  all  the  congregation  there  then  assembled,  taking  his  matter 
out  of  the  xiii  chapter  of  Matthew  ;  whose  sermon  was  divided  into  four 
principal  parts.  The  First,  was  a  short  and  brief  declaration  of  the 
Evangelist.  The  Second,  of  the  interpretation  of  the  good  seed  ;  and 
because  he  called  the  Word  of  God  the  good  seed,  and  Heresy  the  evil 
seed,  he  declared  what  Heresy  was,  and  how  it  should  be  known.  He  Bona 
defined  it  on  this  manner  :  "  Heresy  is  a  false  opinion,  defended  with  ^'^'^^P" 
pertinacity,  clearly  repugning  to  the  word  of  God."  The  Third  part  of 
his  sermon  was,  the  cause  of  Heresy  within  that  realm,  and  all  other  realms. 
"  The  cause  of  Heresy  (quod  he),  is  the  ignorance  of  them  which  have 
the  cure  of  men's  souls,  to  whom  it  necessarily  belongeth  to  have  the  true 
understanding  of  the  word  of  God,  that  they  may  be  able  to  win  against 
the  false  doctors  of  heresies,  with  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word 

'  See  supra,  i,  74,  note  6  *  extortionate  '  headpiece 

'  leg-armour  '  alms 

233 


234  APPENDIX    III 

of  God  ;  and  not  only  to  win  against,  but  also  to  overcome  : — as  saith 
Paul,  '  A  bishop  must  be  faultless,  as  becometh  the  minister  of  God,  not 
stubborn,  not  angry,  no  drunkard,  no  fighter,  not  given  to  filthy  lucre  ; 
but  harberous,^  one  that  loveth  goodness,  sober  minded,  righteous,  holy, 
temperate,  and  such  as  cleaveth  unto  the  true  word  of  the  doctrine,  that 
he  may  be  able  to  exhort  with  wholesome  learning,  and  to  improve  that 
which  they  say  against  him.'  "  The  Fourth  part  of  his  sermon  was,  how 
Heresies  should  be  known.  "  Heresies  (quod  he)  be  known  on  this 
manner  :  As  the  goldsmith  knoweth  the  fine  gold  from  the  imperfect,  by 
the  touchstone,  so  likewise  may  we  know  heresy  by  the  undoubted 
touchstone,  that  is,  the  true,  sincere,  and  undefiled  word  of  God."  At 
the  last,  he  added,  "  That  heretics  should  be  put  down  in  this  present 
life  :  To  the  which  proposition  the  Gospel  appeared  to  repugn  which  he 
entreated  of,  '  Let  them  both  grow  unto  the  harvest  '  :  The  harvest  is 
the  end  of  the  world  ;  nevertheless,  he  affirmed  that  they  should  be  put 
down  by  the  Civil  Magistrate  and  law." 

And  when  he  ended  his  Sermon,  incontinent  they  caused  Master 
George  to  ascend  into  the  pulpit,  there  to  hear  his  Accusation  and  Articles. 
For  right  against  him  stood  up  one  of  the  fed  flock,  ^  a  monster,  John 
Lauder,^  laden  full  of  cursings,  written  in  paper,  of  the  which  he  took  out 
a  roll  both  long  and  also  full  of  cursings,  threatenings,  maledictions,  and 
words  of  devilish  spite  and  malice,  saying  to  the  innocent  Master  George 
so  many  cruel  and  abominable  words,  and  hit  him  so  spitefully  with  the 
Pope's  thunder,  that  the  ignorant  people  dreaded  lest  the  earth  then 
would  have  swallowed  him  up  quick.  Notwithstanding,  he  stood  still 
with  great  patience  hearing  their  sayings,  not  once  moving  or  changing  his 
countenance.  When  that  this  fed  sow  had  read  throughout  all  his  lying 
menacings,  his  face  running  down  with  sweat,  and  frothing  at  the  mouth 
like  a  bear,  he  spat  at  Master  George's  face,  saying,  "  What  answerest 
thou  to  these  sayings,  thou  runagate,  traitor,  thief,  which  we  have  duly 
proved  by  sufficient  witness  against  thee  ?  "  Master  George  hearing  this, 
sat  down  upon  his  knees  in  the  pulpit,  making  his  prayer  to  God.  When 
he  had  ended  his  prayer,  sweetly  and  Christianly  he  answered  to  them 
all  in  this  manner  : 

Master  George's  Oration' 

"  Many  and  horrible  sayings  unto  me,  a  Christian  man,  many  words 
abominable  for  to  hear,  ye  have  spoken  here  this  day,  which  not  only  to 
teach,  but  also  to  think,  I  thought  it  ever  great  abomination.  Wherefore, 
I  pray  your  discretions  quietly  to  hear  me,  that  ye  may  know  what  were 
my  sayings,  and  the  manner  of  my  doctrine.    This  my  petition,  my  Lords, 

'  providing  shelter  or  protection  ;  '  given  to  hospitality  ' 

^  It  has  been  observed  that  Foxe  drew  his  account  of  the  martyrdom  of  Wishart  from 
an  earher  black-letter  tract,  printed  by  Day  and  Seres  (M'Crie,  Life  of  John  Knox,  5th.  edn., 
i,  382-383),  and  Andrew  Lang  regarded  that  tract  as  Knox's  first  printed  work  {John  Knox 
and  the  Reformation,  20-21).  Certainly,  phrases  such  as  "  the  fed  flock,"  "  the  fed  sow," 
and  "  two  false  fiends  (I  should  say,  Friars)"  ring  remarkably  like  Knox. 

'  For  details  of  Lauder's  career,  see  St.  Andrews  Formulare  (Stair  Soc),  i,  vii-ix  ;  ii, 
ix-xvii. 


MARTYRDOM    OF    GEORGE    WISHART  235 

I  desire  to  be  heard  for  three  causes  :  The  First  is,  Because  through 
preaching  of  the  word  of  God  his  glory  is  made  manifest  :  it  is  reasonable 
therefore,  for  the  advancing  of  the  glory  of  God,  that  ye  hear  me  teaching 
truly  the  pure  and  sincere  word  of  God,  without  any  dissimulation.  The 
Second  reason  is.  Because  that  your  health  springeth  of  the  word  of  God, 
for  he  worketh  all  things  by  his  word  :  it  were  therefore  an  unrighteous 
thing  if  ye  should  stop  your  ears  from  me  teaching  truly  the  word  of  God. 
The  Third  reason  is.  Because  your  doctrine  speaketh  forth  many  pesti- 
lentious,  blasphemous,  and  abominable  words,  not  coming  by  the  in- 
spiration of  God,  but  of  the  devil,  on  no  less  peril  than  my  life.  It  is  just 
therefore,  and  reasonable,  [for]  your  discretions  to  know  what  my  words 
and  doctrine  are,  and  what  I  have  ever  taught  in  my  time  in  this  realm, 
that  I  perish  not  unjustly,  to  the  great  peril  of  your  souls.  Wherefore, 
both  for  the  glory  and  honour  of  God,  your  own  health,  and  safeguard  of 
my  life,  I  beseech  your  discretions  to  hear  me,  and  in  the  meantime  I 
shall  recite  my  doctrine  without  any  colour. 

First  and  chiefly,  since  the  time  I  came  into  this  realm,  I  taught 
nothing  but  the  Ten  Commandments  of  God,  the  Twelve  Articles  of  the 
Faith,  and  the  Prayer  of  the  Lord,  in  the  mother  tongue.  Moreover,  in 
Dundee,  I  taught  the  Epistle  of  Saint  Paul  to  the  Romans  ;  and  I  shall 
show  your  discretions  faithfully  what  fashion  and  manner  I  used  when  I 
taught,  without  any  human  dread,  so  that  your  discretions  give  me  your 
ears  benevolent  and  attent." 

Suddenly  then,  with  an  high  voice,  cried  the  Accuser,  the  fed  sow, 
"  Thou  heretic,  runagate,  traitor,  and  thief,  it  was  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  preach.  Thou  hast  taken  the  power  at  thine  own  hand,  without  any 
authority  of  the  Church.  We  fore  think  that  thou  hast  been  a  preacher  so 
long."  Then  said  all  the  whole  congregation  of  the  Prelates,  with  their 
complices,  these  words,  "  If  we  give  him  licence  to  preach,  he  is  so  crafty, 
and  in  Holy  Scriptures  so  exercised,  that  he  will  persuade  the  people  to 
his  opinion,  and  raise  them  against  us." 

Master  George,  seeing  their  malicious  and  wicked  intent,  appealed 
[from  the  Lord  Cardinal  to  the  Lord  Governor,  as  ^]  to  an  indifferent  ^ 
and  equal  judge.  To  whom  the  Accuser,  John  Lauder  foresaid,  with 
hoggish  voice  answered,  "  Is  not  my  Lord  Cardinal  the  second  person 
within  this  realm,  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  Archbishop  of  Saint  Andrews, 
Bishop  of  Mirepoix,  Commendator  of  Arbroath,  Legatus  Matus,  Legatus  a 
Latere  ?  "  ^  And  so  reciting  as  many  titles  of  his  unworthy  honours 
as  would  have  laden  a  ship,  much  sooner  an  ass.  "  Is  not  he  (quod  John 
Lauder)  an  equal  judge  apparently  to  thee  ?  Whom  other  desirest  thou 
to  be  thy  judge  ?  " 

To  whom  this  humble  man  answered,  saying,  "  I  refuse  not  my  Lord 
Cardinal,  but  I  desire  the  word  of  God  to  be  my  judge,  and  the  Temporal 
Estate,  with  some  of  your  Lordships,  mine  auditors  ;   because  I  am  here 

*  The  words  within  brackets  are  supplied  from  Foxe.  '  impartial 

'  Beaton  was  Chancellor,  Cardinal  Priest  of  St.  Stephen-on-the-Caelian,  Archbishop 

of  St.  Andrews,  Primate  of  Scotland,  Legatus  Natus,  Legate  a  latere,  Bishop  (administrator) 

of  Mirepoix,  and  Abbot  (Commendator)  of  Arbroatli. 

(b53)  Vol  u     16 


236  APPENDIX    III 

my  Lord  Governor's  prisoner."  Whereupon  the  prideful  and  scornful 
people  that  stood  by,  mocked  him,  saying,  "  Such  man,  such  judge," 
speaking  seditious  and  reproachful  words  against  the  Governor,  and  other 
the  Nobles,  meaning  them  also  to  be  Heretics.  And  incontinent,  without 
all  delay,  they  would  have  given  sentence  upon  Master  George,  and  that 
without  further  process,  had  not  certain  men  there  counselled  my  Lord 
Cardinal  to  read  again  the  Articles,  and  to  hear  his  answers  thereupon, 
that  the  people  might  not  complain  of  his  wrongful  condemnation. 

And  shortly  for  to  declare,  these  were  the  Articles  following,  with  his 
Answers,  as  far  as  they  would  give  him  leave  to  speak  ;  for  when  he 
intended  to  mitigate  their  lesings,^  and  show  the  manner  of  his  doctrine, 
by  and  by  they  stopped  his  mouth  with  another  Article. 


The  First  Article 

Thou  false  Heretic,  runagate,  traitor,  and  thief,  deceiver  of  the  people, 
despisest  the  Holy  Church,  and  in  like  case  contemnest  my  Lord  Governor's 
authority.  And  this  we  know  for  surety,  that  when  thou  preached  in 
Dundee,  and  was  charged  by  my  Lord  Governor's  authority  to  desist, 
nevertheless  thou  wouldst  not  obey,  but  persevered  in  the  same.^  And 
therefore  the  Bishop  of  Brechin  ^  cursed  thee,  and  delivered  thee  into  the 
Devil's  hands,  and  gave  thee  in  commandment  that  thou  shouldst  preach 
no  more.    Yet  notwithstanding,  thou  didst  continue  obstinately. 

The  Answer 

My  Lords,  I  have  read  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  that  it  is  not  lawful 
for  the  threats  and  menacings  of  men  to  desist  from  the  preaching  of  the 
Evangel.  Therefore  it  is  written,  "  We  shall  rather  obey  God  than  men." 
I  have  also  read  [in]  the  Prophet  Malachi,  "  I  shall  curse  your  blessings, 
and  bless  your  cursings,  says  the  Lord  "  :  believing  firmly,  that  he  would 
turn  your  cursings  into  blessings. 


The  Second  Article  »  | 

I 

Thou  false  Heretic  did  say  that  a  priest  standing  at  the  altar  saying         M 

Mass  was  like  a  fox  wagging  his  tail  in  July. 

The  Answer 

My  Lords,  I  said  not  so.  These  were  my  sayings  :  The  moving  of  the 
body  outward,  without  the  inward  moving  of  the  heart,  is  nothing  else  but 
the  playing  of  an  ape,  and  not  the  true  serving  of  God  ;  for  God  is  a  secret 
searcher  of  men's  hearts  :  Therefore,  who  will  truly  adorn  and  honour 
God,  he  must  in  spirit  and  verity  honour  him. 

Then  the  Accusator  stopped  his  mouth  with  another  Article. 


lies  *  But  see  supra,  i,  60-61 

John  Hepburn.    But  apparently  this  was  in  1538.     (See  Laing's  Knox,  i,  535) 


MARTYRDOM    OF    GEORGE    WISHART  237 

The  Third  Article 

Thou  false  Heretic  preachest  against  the  Sacraments,  saying,  That 
there  are  not  seven  Sacraments. 

The  Answer 

My  Lords,  if  it  be  your  pleasure,  I  taught  never  of  the  number  of  the 
Sacraments,  whether  they  were  seven,  or  an  eleven.  So  many  as  are 
instituted  by  Christ,  and  are  shown  to  us  by  the  Evangel,  I  profess  openly. 
Except  it  be  the  word  of  God,  I  dare  afBrm  nothing. 

The  Fourth  Article 

Thou  false  Heretic  hast  openly  taught  that  Auricular  Confession  is 
not  a  blessed  Sacrament  ;  and  thou  sayest  that  we  should  only  confess 
us  to  God,  and  to  no  priest. 

The  Answer 

My  Lords,  I  say  that  Auricular  Confession,  seeing  that  it  hath  no 
promise  of  the  Evangel,  therefore  it  can  not  be  a  Sacrament.  Of  the 
Confession  to  be  made  to  God,  there  are  many  testimonies  in  Scripture  ; 
as  when  David  sayeth,  "  I  thought  that  I  would  acknowledge  my  iniquity 
against  myself  unto  the  Lord  ;  and  he  forgave  the  trespasses  of  my  sins." 
Here,  Confession  signifieth  the  secret  knowledge  of  our  sins  before  God  : 
when  I  exhorted  the  people  on  this  manner,  I  reproved  no  manner  of 
Confession.  And  further.  Saint  James  sayeth,  "  Acknowledge  your  sins 
one  to  another,  and  so  let  you  to  have  peace  among  yourselves."  Here 
the  Apostle  meaneth  nothing  of  Auricular  Confession,  but  that  we  should 
acknowledge  and  confess  ourselves  to  be  sinners  before  our  bretliren,  and 
before  the  world,  and  not  to  esteem  ourselves  as  the  Grey  Friars  do, 
thinking  themselves  already  purged. 

When  that  he  had  said  these  words,  the  horned  Bishops  and  their 
complices  cried,  and  girned  ^  with  their  teeth,  saying,  "  See  ye  not  what 
colours  he  hath  in  his  speech,  that  he  may  beguile  us,  and  seduce  us  to  his 
opinion." 

The  Fifth  Article 

Thou  Heretic  didst  say  openly  that  it  was  necessary  to  every  man  to 
know  and  understand  his  Baptism,  and  that  it  ^  was  contrary  to  General 
Councils,  and  the  Estates  of  Holy  Church. 

The  Answer 

My  Lords,  I  believe  there  be  none  so  unwise  here,  that  will  make 
merchandise  with  a  Frenchman,  or  any  other  unknown  stranger,  except 

'■  To  girn  is  to  distort  the  countenance.  Thus,  girned  may  mean  grinned  ;  but  also  it 
may  mean,  as  here,  snarled  and  showed  their  teeth. 

^  That  is,  infant  baptism,  where  tlie  infant  could  not  know  the  promise  made  unto 
God. 


238  APPENDIX    III 

he  know  and  understand  first  the  condition  or  promise  made  by  the 
Frenchman  or  stranger.  So  hkewise  I  would  that  we  understood  what 
thing  we  promise  in  the  name  of  the  infant  unto  God  in  Baptism.  For 
this  cause,  I  beheve,  ye  have  Confirmation. 

Then  said  Master  Bleiter/ chaplain,  that  he  had  the  Devil  within  him, 
and  the  spirit  of  error.  Then  answered  him  a  child,  saying,  "  The  Devil 
can  not  speak  such  words  as  yonder  man  doth  speak." 


The  Sixth  Article 

Thou  false  Heretic,  traitor,  and  thief,  thou  saidst  that  the  Sacrament 
of  the  Altar  was  but  a  piece  of  bread,  baked  upon  the  ashes,  and 
no  other  thing  else  ;  and  all  that  is  there  done  is  but  a  superstitious 
rite  against  the  commandment  of  God. 

The  Answer 

Oh  Lord  God  !  so  manifest  lies  and  blasphemies  the  Scripture  doth 
not  so  teach  you.  As  concerning  the  Sacrament  of  the  Altar  (my  Lords), 
I  never  taught  any  thing  against  the  Scripture,  the  which  I  shall  (by 
God's  grace)  make  manifest  this  day,  I  being  ready  therefor  to  suffer 
death. 

The  lawful  use  of  the  Sacrament  is  most  acceptable  unto  God  :  but 
the  great  abuse  of  it  is  very  detestable  unto  Him.  But  what  occasion  they 
have  to  say  such  words  of  me,  I  shall  shortly  show  your  Lordships.  I  once 
chanced  to  meet  with  a  Jew,  when  I  was  sailing  upon  the  water  of  Rhine.^ 
I  did  inquire  of  him,  what  was  the  cause  of  his  pertinacity,  that  he  did  not 
believe  that  the  true  Messiah  was  come,  considering  that  they  had  seen 
all  the  prophecies,  which  were  spoken  of  Him,  to  be  fulfilled  :  moreover, 
the  prophecies  taken  away,  and  the  Sceptre  of  Judah.  By  many  other 
testimonies  of  the  Scripture,  I  vanquished  him,  and  proved  that  Messiah 
was  come,  the  which  they  called  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  This  Jew  answered 
again  unto  me,  "  When  Messiah  cometh.  He  shall  restore  all  things,  and 
He  shall  not  abrogate  the  Law,  which  was  given  to  our  fathers,  as  ye  do. 
For  why  ?  We  see  the  poor  almost  perish  through  hunger  among  you, 
yet  you  are  not  moved  with  pity  towards  them ;  but'among  us  Jews,  though 
we  be  poor,  there  are  no  beggars  found.  Secondly,  It  is  forbidden  by  the 
Law  to  feign  any  kind  of  imagery  of  things  in  heaven  above,  or  in  the 
earth  beneath,  or  in  the  sea  under  the  earth  ;  but  one  God  only  to  honour  ; 
but  your  sanctuaries  and  churches  are  full  of  idols.  Thirdly,  A  piece  of 
bread  baked  upon  the  ashes,  ye  adore  and  worship,  and  say  that  it  is  your 
God."  I  have  rehearsed  here  but  the  sayings  of  the  Jew,  which  I  never 
affirmed  to  be  true. 

Then  the  Bishops  shook  their  heads  and  spat  into  the  earth.  And 
what  he  meant  in  this  matter,  further  they  would  not  hear. 

*  Perhaps  Mr.  Nonsense,  for  the  word  may  be  taken  from  "  blether  "  or  from  "  bleat." 
"  Leslie  says  Wishart  "  had  remaned  long  in  Germanic."    [History,  Bannatyne  Club, 

19O 


MARTYRDOM    OF    GEORGE    WISHART  239 

The  Seventh  Article 
Thou  false  Heretic  did  say  that  Extreme  Unction  was  not  a  Sacrament. 

The  Answer 

My  Lord,  forsooth,  I  never  taught  any  thing  of  Extreme  Unction  in 
my  doctrine,  whether  it  were  a  Sacrament  or  not. 


The  Eighth  Article 

Thou  false  Heretic  saidst  that  the  Holy  Water  is  not  so  good  as  wash, 
and  such  like.  Thou  contemnest  conjuring,^  and  sayest  that  Holy  Church's 
cursing  availed  not. 

The  Answer 

My  Lords,  as  for  Holy  Water,  what  strength  it  is  of,  I  taught  never 
in  my  doctrine.  Gonjurings  and  exorcisms,  if  they  were  conformable  to 
the  word  of  God,  I  would  commend  them.  But  in  so  far  as  they  are  not 
conformable  to  the  commandment  and  word  of  God,  I  reprove  them. 


The  Ninth  Article 

Thou  false  Heretic  and  runagate  hast  said  that  every  layman  is  a 
Priest  ;  and  such  like  thou  sayest,  that  the  Pope  hath  no  more  power  than 
any  other  man. 

The  Answer 

My  Lords,  I  taught  nothing  but  the  word  of  God.  I  remember  that 
I  have  read  in  some  places  in  Saint  John  and  Saint  Peter,  of  the  which 
one  sayeth,  "  He  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests  "  ;  the  other  sayeth,  "  He 
hath  made  us  the  kingly  priesthood  "  :  Wherefore,  I  have  affirmed  any 
man  being  cunning  ^  and  perfect  in  the  word  of  God,  and  the  true  faith  of 
Jesus  Christ,  to  have  his  power  given  him  from  God,  and  not  by  the 
power  or  violence  of  men,  but  by  the  virtue  of  the  word  of  God,  the  which 
word  is  called  the  power  of  God,  as  witnesseth  Saint  Paul  evidently  enough. 
And  again,  I  say,  any  unlearned  man,  and  not  exercised  in  the  word  of 
God,  nor  yet  constant  in  his  faith,  whatsoever  estate  or  order  he  be  of, 
I  say,  he  hath  no  power  to  bind  or  loose,  seeing  he  wanteth  the  instrument 
by  the  which  he  bindeth  or  looseth,  that  is  to  say,  the  word  of  God. 

After  that  he  had  said  these  words,  all  the  Bishops  laughed,  and 
mocked  him.  When  that  he  beheld  their  laughing,  "  Laugh  ye  (sayeth 
he) ,  my  Lords  ?  Though  that  these  my  sayings  appear  scornful  and  worthy 
of  derision  to  your  Lordships,  nevertheless  they  are  very  weighty  to  me, 
and  of  a  great  value  ;  because  that  they  stand  not  only  upon  my  life,  but 
also  the  honour  and  glory  of  God."  In  the  meantime  many  godly  men, 
beholding  the  wodness  ^  and  great  cruelty  of  the  Bishops,  and  the  in- 

*  The  invocation  of  relics  or  saints  "  wise  '  rage 


240  APPENDIX    III 

vincible  patience  of  the  said   Master  George,   did  greatly  mourn  and 
lament. 

The  Tenth  Article 

Thou  false  Heretic  saidst  that  a  man  hath  no  Free  Will  ;  but  is  like 
to  the  Stoics,  which  say,  That  it  is  not  in  man's  will  to  do  any  thing,  but 
that  all  concupiscence  and  desire  cometh  of  God,  of  whatsoever  kind  it 
be  of. 

The  Answer 

My  Lords,  I  said  not  so,  truly.  I  say,  that  as  many  as  believe  in  Christ 
firmly,  unto  them  is  given  liberty,  conformable  to  the  saying  of  Saint  John, 
"  If  the  Son  make  you  free,  then  shall  ye  verily  be  free."  Of  the  contrary, 
as  many  as  believe  not  in  Christ  Jesus,  they  are  bound  servants  of  sin  : 
"  He  that  sinneth  is  bound  to  sin." 


The  Eleventh  Article 

Thou  false  Heretic  sayest.  It  is  as  lawful  to  eat  flesh  upon  Friday,  as  on 
Sunday. 

The  Answer 

Pleaseth  it  your  Lordships,  I  have  read  in  the  Epistles  of  Saint  Paul, 
"  They  who  are  clean,  unto  them  all  things  are  clean."  Of  the  contrary, 
"  To  the  filthy  man,  all  things  are  unclean."  A  faithful  man,  clean  and 
holy,  sanctifieth  by  the  word  the  creature  of  God  ;  but  the  creatiire 
maketh  no  man  acceptable  unto  God  :  so  that  a  creature  may  not  sanctify 
any  impure  and  unfaithful  man.  But  to  the  faithful  man,  all  things  are 
sanctified,  by  the  prayer  of  the  word  of  God. 

After  these  sayings  of  Master  George,  then  said  all  the  Bishops,  with 
their  complices,  "  What  needeth  us  any  witness  against  him  :  hath  he  not 
openly  here  spoken  blasphemy  ?  " 


The  Twelfth  Article 

Thou  false  Heretic  dost  say,  That  we  should  not  pray  to  Saints,  but 
to  God  only  :   Say  whether  thou  hast  said  this  or  not,  say  shortly. 

The  Answer 

For  the  weakness  and  the  infirmity  of  the  hearers  he  said,  without 
doubt  plainly,  that  Saints  should  not  be  honoured  nor  called  upon.  My 
Lords  (said  he),  there  are  two  things  worthy  of  note  :  the  one  is  certain, 
and  the  other  ur>certain.  It  is  found  plainly  and  certain  in  Scriptures 
that  we  should  worship  and  honour  one  God,  according  to  the  saying  of 
the  first  Commandment,  "  Thou  shalt  only  worship  and  honour  thy  Lord 
God  with  all  thy  heart."  But  as  for  praying  to  and  honouring  of  Saints, 
there  is  great  doubt  among  many,  whether  they  hear  or  not  invocation 


MARTYRDOM    OF    GEORGE    WISHART  24 1 

made  unto  them.  Therefore,  I  exhorted  all  men  equally  in  my  doctrine, 
that  they  should  leave  the  unsure  way,  and  follow  the  way  which  was 
taught  us  by  our  Master  Christ  : 

He  is  our  only  Mediator,  and  maketh  intercession  for  us  to  God  his 
Father  : 

He  is  the  door,  by  which  we  must  enter  in  : 

He  that  entereth  not  in  by  this  door,  but  climbeth  another  way,  is  a 
thief  and  a  murderer  : 

He  is  the  Verity  and  Life  : 

He  that  goeth  out  of  this  way,  there  is  no  doubt  but  he  shall  fall  into 
the  mire  ;  yea,  verily,  he  is  fallen  into  it  already.  This  is  the  fashion 
of  my  doctrine,  the  which  I  have  ever  followed.  Verily  that  which  I  have 
heard  and  read  in  the  word  of  God,  I  taught  openly  and  in  no  corners, 
and  now  ye  shall  witness  the  same,  if  your  Lordships  will  hear  me  :  Except 
it  stand  by  the  word  of  God,  I  dare  not  be  so  bold  to  affirm  anything. 
These  sayings  he  rehearsed  divers  times. 


The  Thirteenth  Article 

Thou  false  Heretic  hast  preached  plainly,  saying,  That  there  is  no 
Purgatory  ;  and  that  it  is  a  feigned  thing,  any  man,  after  this  life,  to  be 
punished  in  Purgatory. 

The  Answ^er 

My  Lords,  as  I  have  oftentimes  said  heretofore,  without  express 
witness  and  testimony  of  Scripture  I  dare  affirm  nothing.  I  have  oft  and 
divers  times  read  over  the  Bible,  and  yet  such  a  term  found  I  never,  nor 
yet  any  place  of  Scripture  applicable  thereunto.  Therefore,  I  was 
ashamed  ever  to  teach  of  that  thing,  which  I  could  not  find  in  Scripture. 

Then  said  he  to  Master  John  Lauder,  his  accuser,  "  If  you  have  any 
testimony  of  the  Scripture,  by  the  which  ye  may  prove  any  such  place, 
show  it  now  before  this  auditure  ^."  But  that  dolt  had  not  a  word  to  say 
for  himself,  but  was  as  dumb  as  a  beetle  ^  in  that  matter. 


The  Fourteenth  Article 

Thou  false  Heretic  hast  taught  plainly  against  the  vows  of  Monks, 
Friars,  Nuns,  and  Priests,  saying.  That  whosoever  was  bound  to  such  like 
vows,  they  vowed  themselves  to  the  estate  of  damnation  :  Moreover, 
that  it  was  lawful  for  Priests  to  marry  wives,  and  not  to  live  sole. 

The  Answer 

Of  sooth,  my  Lords,  I  have  read  in  the  Evangel  that  there  are  three 
kinds  of  chaste  men  :  some  are  gelded  from  their  mother's  womb  ;  some 
are  gelded  by  men  ;  and  some  have  gelded  themselves  for  the  kingdom  of 
heaven's  sake.     Verily,  I  say,  these  men  are  blessed  by  the  Scriptxue  of 

*  audience  "  a  heav7  wooden  mallet  used  for  beating  {e.g.  clothes) 


242  APPENDIX    III 

God.  But  as  many  as  have  not  the  gift  of  Chastity,  nor  yet  for  the  Evangel 
have  not  overcome  the  concupiscence  of  the  flesh,  and  [yet]  have  vowed 
chastity,  ye  have  experience  ;  ahhough  I  should  hold  my  tongue,  to  what 
inconvenience  they  have  vowed  themselves. 

When  he  had  said  these  words,  they  were  all  dumb,  thinking  better 
to  have  ten  concubines,  than  one  married  wife. 


The  Fifteenth  Article 

Thou  false  Heretic  and  runagate  sayest.  That  thou  wilt  not  obey  our 
General  nor  Provincial  Councils. 

The  Answer 

My  Lords,  what  your  General  Councils  are,  I  know  not.  I  was  never 
exercised  in  them  ;  but  to  the  pure  word  of  God  I  gave  my  labours. 
Read  here  your  General  Councils,  or  else  give  me  a  book,  wherein  they 
are  contained,  that  I  may  read  them  :  If  that  they  agree  with  the  word  of 
God,  I  will  not  disagree. 

Then  the  ravening  wolves  turned  into  madness,  and  said,  "  Whereunto 
let  we  him  speak  any  fmther  ?  Read  forth  the  rest  of  the  Articles,  and 
stay  not  upon  them."  Amongst  these  cruel  tigers,  there  was  one  false 
hypocrite,  a  seducer  of  the  people,  called  John  ^  Scott,  standing  behind 
John  Lauder's  back,  hastening  him  to  read  the  rest  of  the  Articles,  and 
Friar"^^  not  to  tarry  upon  his  witty  ^  and  godly  answers  ;  "  For  we  may  not  abide 
Scott  them  (quod  he) ,  no  more  than  the  Devil  may  abide  the  sign  of  the  cross, 

when  it  is  named." 

The  Sixteenth  Article 

Thou  Heretic  sayest.  That  it  is  vain  to  build  to  the  honour  of  God 
cosdy  churches,  seeing  that  God  remaineth  not  in  churches  made  by 
men's  hands,  nor  yet  can  God  be  in  so  little  space,  as  betwix  the  Priest's 
hands. 

The  Answer 

My  Lords,  Solomon  sayeth,  "  If  that  the  heaven  of  heavens  cannot 
comprehend  thee,  how  much  less  this  house  that  I  have  built."  And  Job 
consenteth  to  the  same  sentence,  saying,  "  Seeing  that  he  is  higher  than 
the  heavens,  therefore  what  can  thou  build  unto  him  ?  He  is  deeper  than 
the  hell,  then  how  shalt  thou  know  him  ?  He  is  longer  than  the  earth, 
and  broader  than  the  sea."  So  that  God  cannot  be  comprehended  into 
one  space,  because  that  He  is  infinite.  These  sayings  notwithstanding, 
I  said  never  that  churches  should  be  destroyed  ;  but  of  the  contrary,  I 
affirmed  ever  that  churches  should  be  sustained  and  upheld,  that  the 
people  should  be  congregate  in  them  to  hear  the  word  of  God  preached. 
Moreover,  wheresoever  is  the  true  preaching  of  the  word  of  God,  and  the 

'  In  the  manuscript  (folio  55  recto)  there  is  a  space  between  Johnne  and  Scot.  Perhaps 
the  copyist  could  not  read  the  missing  word  Gray-finde  {Grey-fiend,  that  is.  Grey  Friar) 
which  occurs  in  Foxe.  "  wise 


fi 


MARTYRDOM    OF    GEORGE    WISHART  243 

lawful  use  of  the  Sacraments,  undoubtedly  there  is  God  Himself.  So  that 
both  these  sayings  are  true  together  :  God  cannot  be  comprehended  into 
any  one  place  :  And,  "  Wheresoever  there  are  two  or  three  gathered  in 
his  name,  there  is  He  present  in  the  midst  of  them."  Then  said  he  to  his 
Accuser,  "  If  thou  thinkest  any  otherwise  than  I  say,  show  forth  thy  reasons 
before  this  auditory."  Then,  he,  without  all  reason,  was  dumb^,  and 
could  not  answer  a  word. 


The  Seventeenth  Article 

Thou  false  Heretic  contemnest  Fasting,  and  sayest,  Thou  shouldst 
not  fast. 

The  Answer 

My  Lords,  I  find  that  Fasting  is  commended  in  the  Scripture  ;  there- 
fore I  were  a  slanderer  of  the  Gospel,  if  I  contemned  fasting.  And  not  so 
only,  but  I  have  learned  by  experience  that  fasting  is  good  for  the  health 
and  conservation  of  the  body.  But  God  knoweth  only  who  fasteth  the 
true  fast. 

The  Eighteenth  Article 

Thou  false  Heretic  hast  preached  openly,  saying,  That  the  souls  of 
men  shall  sleep  to  the  latter  day  of  judgment,  and  shall  not  obtain  life 
immortal  until  that  day. 

The  Answer 

God,  full  of  mercy  and  goodness,  forgive  them  that  sayeth  such  things 
of  me.  I  know  surely  by  the  word  of  God,  that  he  which  hath  begun  to 
have  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  believeth  firmly  in  Him,  I  know  surely 
that  the  soul  of  that  man  shall  never  sleep,  but  ever  shall  live  an  immortal 
life  ;  the  which  life,  from  day  to  day,  is  renewed  in  grace  and  augmented  ; 
nor  yet  shall  ever  perish,  or  have  an  end,  but  shall  ever  live  immortal  with 
Christ  their  head  :  To  the  which  life  all  that  believe  in  Him  shall  come, 
and  rest  in  eternal  glory.    Amen. 

When  that  the  Bishops,  with  their  complices,  had  accused  this  innocent 
man,  in  manner  and  form  aforesaid,  incontinently  they  condemned  him 
to  be  burnt  as  an  Heretic,  not  having  respect  to  his  godly  answers  and 
true  reasons  which  he  alleged,  nor  yet  to  their  own  consciences,  thinking 
verily  that  they  should  do  to  God  good  sacrifice,  conformable  to  the 
sayings  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the  Gospel  of  Saint  John,-  chapter  16  :  "  They 
shall  excommunicate  you  ;  yea,  and  the  time  shall  come,  that  he  which 
killeth  you  shall  think  that  he  hath  done  to  God  good  service." 

The  Prayer  of  Master  George 

"  O  IMMORTAL  God  !  how  long  shalt  Thou  suffer  the  woodness  ^  and 
great  cruelty  of  the  ungodly  to  exercise  their  fury  upon  thy  servants, 

*  having  no  reason  to  offer,  was  dumb  •  rage 


244  APPENDIX    III 

which  do  further  thy  word  in  this  world,  seeing  they  desire  to  do  the 
contrary,  that  is,  to  choke  and  destroy  thy  true  doctrine  and  verity,  by 
the  which  Thou  hast  showed  Thee  unto  the  world,  which  was  all  drowned  in 
blindness  and  misknowledge  of  thy  name.  O  Lord,  we  know  surely,  that 
thy  true  servants  must  needs  suffer,  for  thy  name's  sake,  persecution, 
affliction,  and  troubles  in  this  present  life,  \vhich  is  but  a  shadow,  as  Thou 
has  showed  to  us,  by  thy  Prophets  and  Apostles.  But  yet  we  desire  Thee 
(Merciful  Father),  that  Thou  conserve,  defend,  and  help  thy  Congregation, 
which  Thou  hast  chosen  before  the  beginning  of  the  world,  and  give  them 
thy  grace  to  hear  thy  word,  and  to  be  thy  true  servants  in  this  present 
life." 

Then,  by  and  by,  they  caused  the  common  people  to  remove,^  whose 
desire  was  always  to  hear  that  innocent  speak.  And  the  sons  of  darkness 
pronounced  their  sentence  definitive,  not  having  respect  to  the  judgment 
of  God.  When  all  this  was  done  and  said,  my  Lord  Cardinal  caused  his 
tormentors  to  pass  again  with  the  meek  lamb  unto  the  Castle,  until  such 
time  [as]  the  fire  was  made  ready.  When  he  was  come  into  the  Castle, 
then  there  came  two  Grey  fiends.  Friar  Scott  and  his  mate,  saying,  "  Sir, 
ye  must  make  your  confession  unto  us."  He  answered,  and  said,  "  I  will 
make  no  confession  unto  you.  Go  fetch  me  yonder  man  that  preached 
this  day,  and  I  will  make  my  confession  unto  him."  Then  they  sent  for 
the  Subprior  of  the  Abbey,  ^  who  came  to  him  with  all  diligence  ;  but 
what  he  said  in  this  confession,  I  cannot  show. 

When  the  fire  was  made  ready,  and  the  gallows,  at  the  West  ^  part 
of  the  Castle,  near  to  the  Priory,  my  Lord  Cardinal,  dreading  that  Master 
George  should  have  been  taken  away  by  his  friends,  therefore  he  com- 
manded to  bend  all  the  ordnance  of  the  Castle  right  against  the  place  of 
execution,  and  commanded  all  his  gunners  to  be  ready,  and  stand  beside 
their  guns,  unto  such  time  as  he  were  burned.*  All  this  being  done,  they 
bound  Master  George's  hands  behind  his  back  and  led  him  forth  with 
their  soldiers,  from  the  Castle,  to  the  place  of  their  cruel  and  wicked 
execution.  As  he  came  forth  of  the  Castle  gate,  there  met  him  certain 
beggars,  asking  of  his  alms,  for  God's  sake.  To  whom  he  answered,  "  I 
want  ^  my  hands,  wherewith  I  [was]  wont  to  give  ^  you  alms.  But  the 
merciful  Lord,  of  his  benignity  and  abundant  grace,  that  feedeth  all  men, 
vouchsafe  to  give  you  necessaries,  both  unto  your  bodies  and  souls" 
Then  afterward  met  him  two  false  fiends  (I  should  say,  Friars),  saying, 
"  Master  George,  pray  to  our  Lady,  that  she  may  be  a  mediatrix  for  you 
to  her  Son."  To  whom  he  answered  meekly,  "  Cease  :  tempt  me  not,  my 
brethren."  After  this,  he  was  led  to  the  fire,  with  a  rope  about  his  neck, 
and  a  chain  of  iron  about  his  middle. 

When  that  he  came  to  the  fire,  he  sat  down  upon  his  knees,  and  rose 

'  remove  themselves  ^  John  Winram  (see  supra,  233) 

'  This  is  clearly  a  mistake  for  East 
•  Cf.  supra,  i,  74  '  lack 

'  In  the  manuscript  (folio  56  verso),  originally  "  I  should  yovv  almes  "  ;  should  has  been 
scored  through,  and  wont  to  geve  added  above  the  line. 


MARTYRDOM    OF    GEORGE    WISHART  245 

again  ;  and  thrice  he  said  these  words,  "  O  Thou  Saviour  of  the  world, 
have  mercy  upon  me  :  Father  of  Heaven,  I  commend  my  spirit  into  thy 
holy  hands."  When  he  had  made  this  prayer,  he  turned  him  to  the  people, 
and  said  these  words  :  "  I  beseech  you,  Christian  brethren  and  sisters, 
that  ye  be  not  offended  at  the  word  of  God  for  the  affliction  and  torments 
which  ye  see  already  prepared  for  me.  But  I  exhort  you,  that  ye  love  the 
word  of  God,  your  salvation,  and  suffer  patiently,  and  with  a  comfortable 
heart,  for  the  word's  sake,  which  is  your  undoubted  salvation  and  ever- 
lasting comfort.  Moreover,  I  pray  you,  show  my  brethren  and  sisters, 
which  have  heard  me  oft  before,  that  they  cease  not  nor  leave  off  to 
learn  the  word  of  God,  which  I  taught  unto  them,  after  the  grace  given 
unto  me,  for  no  persecutions  nor  troubles  in  this  world,  which  lasteth  not. 
And  show  unto  them  that  my  doctrine  was  no  wives'  fables,  after  the 
constitutions  made  by  men  ;  and  if  I  had  taught  men's  doctrine,  I  had 
got  greater  thanks  by  men.  But  for  the  word's  sake,  and  true  Evangel, 
which  was  given  to  me  by  the  grace  of  God,  I  suffer  this  day  by  men,  not 
sorrowfully,  but  with  a  glad  heart  and  mind.  For  this  cause  I  was  sent, 
that  I  should  suffer  this  fire  for  Christ's  sake.  Consider  and  behold  my 
visage,  ye  shall  not  see  me  change  my  colour.  This  grim  fire  I  fear  not  ; 
and  so  I  pray  you  for  to  do,  if  that  any  persecution  come  unto  you  for  the 
word's  sake  ;  and  not  to  fear  them  that  slay  the  body,  and  afterward 
have  no  power  to  slay  the  soul.  Some  have  said  of  me,  that  I  taught  that 
the  soul  of  man  should  sleep  until  the  last  day  ;  but  I  know  surely,  and 
my  faith  is  such,  that  my  soul  shall  sup  with  my  Saviour  this  night,  or  it 
be  sLx  hours,  for  whom  I  suffer  this."  Then  he  prayed  for  them  which 
accused  him,  saying,  "  I  beseech  the  Father  of  Heaven  to  forgive  them 
that  have  of  any  ignorance,  or  else  of  any  evil  mind,  forged  lies  upon  me  ; 
I  forgive  them  with  all  mine  heart  :  I  beseech  Christ  to  forgive  them  that 
have  condemned  me  to  death  this  day  ignorantly."  And  last  of  all,  he 
said  to  the  people  on  this  manner,  "  I  beseech  you,  brethren  and  sisters,  to 
exhort  your  Prelates  to  the  learning  of  the  word  of  God,  that  they  at  the 
last  may  be  ashamed  to  do  evil,  and  learn  to  do  good  ;  and  if  they  will 
not  convert  themselves  from  their  wicked  error,  there  shall  hastily  come 
upon  them  the  wrath  of  God,  which  they  shall  not  eschew." 

Many  faithful  words  said  he  in  the  meantime,  taking  no  heed  or  care 
of  the  cruel  torments  which  were  then  prepared  for  him.  Then,  last  of 
all,  the  hangman,  that  was  his  tormentor,  sat  down  upon  his  knees  and 
said,  "  Sir,  I  pray  you,  forgive  me,  for  I  am  not  guilty  of  your  death." 
To  whom  he  answered,  "  Come  hither  to  me."  When  he  was  come  to  him 
he  kissed  his  cheek  and  said,  "  Lo  !  Here  is  a  token  that  I  forgive  thee. 
My  heart,  do  thine  office."  And  then,  by  and  by,  he  was  put  upon  the 
gibbet,  and  hanged,  and  there  burnt  to  powder.  When  that  the  people 
beheld  the  great  tormenting  of  that  innocent,  they  might  not  withhold 
firom  piteous  mourning  and  complaining  of  the  innocent  lamb's  slaughter.^ 

'  A  fuller  account  of  Wishart's  martyrdom  is  given  by  Pitscottie  {Chronicles,  Scot.  Text 
Soc,  ii,  76-82).  Pitscottie,  living  near  to  St.  Andrews  in  the  next  generation,  probably 
wrote  part  of  his  narrative  from  the  accounts  of  eye-witnesses. 


APPENDIX  IV 

THE     LETTER     OF    JOHN     HAMILTON,     ARCHBISHOP    OF 

ST.  ANDREWS,   TO  ARCHIBALD,   EARL  OF  ARGYLL;    AND 

ARGYLL'S   ANSWERS   THERETO  i 

The  Bishop's  Letter  to  the  old  Earl  of  Argyll 

My  Lord,  After  most  heartly  commendation  :  This  is  to  advertise 
your  Lordship,  we  have  directed  this  bearer,  our  cousin,  toward  your 
Lordship,  in  such  business  and  affairs  as  concerns  your  Lordship's  honour, 
profit,  and  great  weal  ;  like  as  the  said  bearer  will  declare  [to]  your 
Lordship  at  more  length.  Praying  your  Lordship  effectuously  ^  to  advert 
thereto,  and  give  attendance  to  us,  your  Lordship's  friends,  that  aye  has 
willed  the  honour,  profit,  and  utter  wealth  of  your  Lordship's  house,  as 
of  our  own  ;  and  credit  to  the  bearer.  And  Jesu  have  your  Lordship  in 
everlasting  keeping. 

Of  Edinburgh,  the  xxv  day  of  March,  Anno  1558. 

{Sic  subscribitur) 

Your  Lordship's  at  all  power, 

J.  Saint  Andrews  ^ 

Follows   the    Credit — Memorandum   to    Sir    David    Hamilton,    to 
MY  Lord  Earl  of  Argyll,  in  my  behalf,  and  let  him  see  and  hear 

every  Article. 

In  primis,  To  repeat  the  ancient  blood  of  his  house,  how  long  it  has 
stood,  how  notable  it  has  been,  and  so  many  noble  men  have  been  earls, 
lords,  and  knights  thereof ;  how  long  they  have  reigned  in  those  parts, 
ever  true  and  obedient  both  to  God  and  the  Prince  without  any  smote  ^ 
to  these  days  in  any  manner  of  sort  :  and  to  remernber  how  many  notable 
men  are  come  of  his  house. 

Secondly,  To  show  him  the  great  affection  I  bear  towards  him,  his 
blood,  house,  and  friends,  and  of  the  ardent  desire  I  have  of  the  perpetual 
standing  of  it  in  honour  and  fame,  with  all  them  that  are  come  of  it  : 
which  is  my  part  for  many  and  divers  causes,  as  ye  shall  show. 

Thirdly,  To  show  my  Lord,  how  heavy  and  displeasing  it  is  to  me  now 
to  hear  that  he,  who  is  and  has  been  so  noble  a  man,  should  be  seduced 
and  abused  by  the  flattery  of  such  an  infamed  person  of  the  law  ^  and 
mensworn  apostate  that,  under  the  pretence  that  he  gives  himself  forth 


1 


See  supra,  i,  138  ^  affectionately  ;    though  the  word  may  also  mean  efficaciously 

*  John  HamiUon,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  *  stain 

'  That  is,  a  person  whom  the  law  had  made  infamous.     The  reference  is  to  John 
Douglas  (see  supra,  i,  138;  infra,  247,  251-252). 

246 


ST.    ANDREWS    AND    ARGYLL  247 

as  a  preacher  of  the  Evangel  and  verity,  under  that  colour  sets  forth 
schisms  and  divisions  in  the  Holy  Kirk  of  God,  with  heretical  propositions, 
thinking  under  his  maintenance  and  defence  to  infect  this  country  with 
heresy,  persuading  my  said  Lord  and  others  his  bairns  and  friends  that  all 
that  he  speaks  is  Scripture,  and  conform  thereto,  albeit  that  many  of  his 
propositions  are  many  years  past  condemned  by  General  Councils  and 
the  whole  estate  of  Christian  people. 

4  To  show  to  my  Lord  how  perilous  this  is  to  his  Lordship  and  his 
house,  and  decay  thereof,  in  case  the  Authority  would  be  sharp,  and 
would  use  [itself]  conform  both  to  civil  and  canon  [law],  and  also  your 
own  municipal  law  of  this  Realm. 

5  To  show  his  Lordship,  how  wa  ^  I  would  be  either  to  hear,  see,  or 
know  any  displeasure  that  might  come  to  him,  his  son,  or  any  of  his  house, 
or  friends,  and  especially  in  his  own  time  and  days  ;  and  also  how  great 
displeasure  I  have  else  to  hear  great  and  evil  bruit  of  him,  that  should 
now,  in  his  age,  in  a  manner  vary  in  his  faith  ;  and  to  be  altered  therein, 
when  the  time  is  that  he  should  be  most  sure  and  firm  therein. 

6  To  show  his  Lordship,  that  there  is  delation  ^  of  that  man,  called 
Douglas  or  Grant,  of  sundry  Articles  of  heresy,  which  lies  to  my  charge 
and  conscience  to  put  remedy  to,  or  else  all  the  pestilentious  doctrine  he 
sows,  and  suchlike  all  that  are  corrupted  by  his  doctrine,  and  all  that  he 
draws  from  our  faith  and  Christian  religion,  will  lie  to  my  charge  before 
God,  and  I  to  be  accused  before  God  for  over  seeing  ^  of  him,  if  I  put  not 
remedy  thereto,  and  correct  him  for  such  things  he  is  delated  of.  And 
therefore  that  my  Lord  consider,  and  weigh  it  well,  how  highly  it  lies 
both  to  my  honour  and  conscience  :  for  if  I  thole  *  him,  I  will  be  accused 
for  all  them  that  he  infects  and  corrupts  in  heresy. 

[7]  Herefore,  I  pray  My  Lord,  in  my  most  heartly  manner,  to  take 
this  matter  in  the  best  part,  for  his  own  conscience,  honour,  weal  of 
himself,  house,  friends,  and  servants.  And  suchlike  for  my  part,  and  for 
my  conscience  and  honour,  that  considering  that  there  are  divers  Articles 
of  heresy  to  be  laid  to  him  that  he  is  delated  of,  and  that  he  is  presently 
in  my  Lord's  company,  that  my  Lord  would,  by  some  honest  way,  depart 
with  this  man,  and  put  him  from  him  and  from  his  son's  company  ;  for 
I  would  be  right  sorry  that  any  being  in  any  of  their  companies  should 
be  called  for  such  causes,  or  that  any  of  them  should  be  bruited  to  hold 
any  such  men.  And  this  I  would  advertise  my  Lord,  and  have  his  Lord- 
ship's answer  and  resolution,  ere  any  summons  passed  upon  him,  together 
with  my  Lord's  answer. 

Item  [8]  If  my  Lord  would  have  a  man  to  instruct  him  truly  in  the 
faith,  and  preach  to  him,  I  would  provide  a  cunning  man  to  him,  where- 
fore I  shall  answer  for  his  true  doctrine,  and  shall  put  my  soul  therefor, 
that  he  shall  teach  nothing  but  truly  according  to  our  Catholic  faith. 

Of  Edinburgh,  this  last  of  March,  1558. 

(Sic  subscribitur) , 

J.  Saint  Andrews 

'  unhappy  *  formal  accusation 

*  overlooking,  in  the  sense  of  not  seeing  *  suffer 


248  APPENDIX    IV 

Item  [g]  Attour,  your  Lordship  shall  draw  to  good  remembrance,  and 
weigh  the  great  and  heavy  murmur  against  me,  both  by  the  Queen's 
Grace,  the  Kirkmen,  Spiritual  and  Temporal  Estates,  and  well  given  ^ 
people,  meaning  ^,  crying,  and  murmuring  me  greatly,  that  I  do  not  my 
office  to  thole  such  infamous  persons  with  such  perverse  doctrine  within 
my  Diocese  and  this  Realm,  by  reason  of  my  Legacy  and  Primacy.^  Which 
'^lesh  and  \  have  rather  sustained  and  long  suffered,  for  the  great  love  that  I  had 
rreferrld  '*^  JOMY  Lordship  and  posterity,  and  your  friends,  and  your  house  ;  also 
believing  surely  your  Lordship's  wisdom  should  not  have  maintained  and 
melled  *  with  such  things  that  might  do  me  dishonour  or  displeasure, 
considering  I  being  ready  to  have  put  good  order  thereto  always  ;  but 
has  allanerly  ^  abstained,  for  the  love  of  your  Lordship  and  house  foresaid, 
that  I  bear  truly,  knowing  and  seeing  the  great  scathe  and  dishonour 
and  lack  apparently  that  might  come  therethrough,  in  case  your  Lordship 
remedy  not  the  same  hastily,  whereby  we  might  both  be  quiet  of  all 
danger,  which  doubtless  will  come  upon  us  both,  if  I  use  not  my  office,^ 
ere  that  he  ^  be  called,  the  time  that  he  is  now  with  your  Lordship,  and 
under  your  Lordship's  protection. 

{Subscribed  again) 

J.  Saint  Andrews 

By  these  former  Instructions,  thou  may  perceive,  Gentle  Reader,  what 
was  the  care  that  this  pastor,  with  his  complices,  took  to  feed  the  flock 
committed  to  their  charge  (as  they  allege),  and  to  gainstand  ^  false  teachers. 
Here  is  oft  mention  of  conscience,  of  heresy,  and  such  other  terms  that 
may  fray  ^  the  ignorant,  and  deceive  the  simple.  But  we  hear  no  crime  in 
particular  laid  to  the  charge  of  the  accused  ;  and  yet  is  he  damned  as 
a  mensworn  apostate.  This  was  my  Lord's  conscience,  which  he  learned 
of  his  fathers,  the  Pharisees,  old  enemies  to  Christ  Jesus,  who  damned 
Him  before  they  heard  Him.  But  who  ruled  my  Lord's  conscience  when 
he  took  his  eme's  ^"  wife.  Lady  Gil  ton  ?  ^^  Consider  thou  the  rest  of  his 
persuasion,  and  thou  shalt  clearly  see  that  honour,  estimation,  love  to 
house  and  friends,  is  the  best  ground  that  my  Lord  Bishop  has,  why  he 
should  persecute  Jesus  Christ  in  his  members. 

We  thought  good  to  insert  the  Answers  of  the  said  Earl,  which  follow  : 

Memorandum— This  Present  Writing  is  to  make  Answer  particularly 

TO  EVERILK  ^^  ARTICLE,  DIRECTED  BY  MY  LoRD  OF  SaINT  AnDREWS  TO  ME, 

WITH   Sir  David   Hamilton  ;    which  Articles   are  in   number   nine, 
and  here  repeated  and  answered  as  I  trust  to  his  Lordship's  con- 
tentment 

*  well-affected  ^  complaining 
^  By  Bull  of  Pope  Innocent  VIII  (of  27  March  1487)  St.  Andrews  was  erected  into 

a  Primatial  Church,  and  the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  was  made  Primate  of  all  Scotland 
and  Legatus  Natus  of  the  Apostolic  See.     (Robertson,  Concilia  Scotice,  i,  cxviii) 

•  meddled  '  only 
"   In  the  manuscript  (folio  96  verso)  the  words  {of  cruel  butcher)  originally  followed  the 

word  office,  and  were  then  scored  through.  '  That  is,  John  Douglas 

'  oppose  •  frighten  *"  kinsman's  "  Cf.  supra,  i,  59  '^  each  and  every 


ST.    ANDREWS    AND    ARGYLL  249 

I  The  First  Article  puts  me  in  remembrance  of  the  ancianity  of  the 

blood  of  my  house,  how  many  earls,  lords,  and  knights  have  been  thereof ; 

.  how  many  Noble  men  descended  of  the  same  house,  how  long  it  continued 

true  to  God  and  the  Prince,  without  smot  ^  in  their  days,  in  any  manner 

of  sort. 

[Answer] 

True  it  Is,  my  Lord,  that  there  is  well  long  continuance  of  my  house, 
by  God's  providence  and  benevolence  of  our  Princes,  whom  we  have 
served,  and  shall  serve  truly  next  to  God  :  And  the  like  obedience  towards 
God  and  our  Princes  remains  with  us  yet,  or  rather  better  (praised  be 
the  Lord's  name),  neither  know  we  any  spot  towards  our  Princess  and 
her  due  obedience.  And  if  there  be  offence  towards  God,  He  is  merciful 
to  remit  our  offences  ;  for  "  He  will  not  the  death  of  a  sinner  ".  Like  as, 
it  stands  in  his  Omnipotent  power  to  make  up  houses,  to  continue  the 
same,  to  alter  them,  to  make  them  small  or  great,  or  to  extinguish  them, 
according  to  his  own  inscrutable  wisdom  ;  for  in  exalting,  depressing, 
and  changing  of  houses,  the  laud  and  praise  must  be  given  to  that  one 
eternal  God,  in  whose  hand  the  same  stands. 

2  The  Second  Article  bears  the  great  affection  and  love  your  Lordship 
bears  towards  me  and  my  house  ;  and  of  the  ardent  desire  ye  have  of 
the  perpetual  standing  thereof  in  honour  and  fame,  with  all  them  that 
come  of  it. 

[Answer] 

Forsooth  it  is  your  duty  to  wish  good  unto  my  house,  and  unto  them 
that  come  of  the  same,  not  allanerly  for  the  faithfulness,  amity,  and 
society,  that  has  been  betwix  our  forebears,  but  also  for  the  late  conjunc- 
tion of  blood  that  is  betwix  our  said  houses,-  if  it  be  God's  pleasure  that 
it  have  success  ;  which  should  give  sufficient  occasion  to  your  Lordship 
to  wish  good  to  my  house,  and  perpetuity  with  God's  glory,  without  which 
nothing  is  perpetual,  unto  whom  be  praise  and  worship  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

3  Thirdly,  your  Lordship  declares  how  displeasing  it  is  to  you,  that 
I  should  be  seduced  by  an  infamed  person  of  the  law,  ^  and  by  the  flattery 
of  a  mensworn  apostate  that,  under  pretence  of  his  forth  giving,  makes  us 
to  understand  that  he  is  a  preacher  of  the  Evangel,  and  therewith  raises 
schisms  and  divisions  in  the  whole  Kirk  of  God  ;  and  by  our  maintenance 
and  defence,  would  infect  this  country  with  heresy  ;  alleging  that  to  be 
Scripture  which,  these  many  years  bygone,  has  been  condemned  as  heresy 
by  the  General  Councils  and  whole  estate  of  Christian  people. 

*  stain 

^  Archibald,  fourth  Earl  of"  Argyll,  had  married  as  his  first  wife  Helen,  eldest  daughter 
of  James  Hamilton,  first  Earl  of  Arran  ;  and  the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  John  Hamilton, 
was  her  half-brother. 

"  John  Douglas  {supra,  246  and  note  5) 


250  APPENDIX    IV 

Answer 

The  God  that  created  heaven  and  earth,  and  all  that  therein  is,  pre- 
serve me  from  seducing  ;  and  I  dread  many  others  under  the  colour  of 
godliness  are  seduced,  and  think  that  they  do  God  a  pleasure,  when  they 
persecute  one  of  them  that  professes  his  name.  What  that  man  is  of  the 
law  we  know  not  :  we  hear  none  of  his  flattery  :  his  mensworn  oath  of 
apostasy  is  ignorant  to  us.  But  if  he  had  made  an  unlawful  oath,  contrary 
to  God's  command,  it  were  better  to  violate  it  than  to  observe  it.  He 
preaches  nothing  to  us  but  the  Evangel.  If  he  would  otherwise  do,  v/e 
would  not  believe  him,  nor  yet  an  angel  of  heaven.  We  hear  him  sow  no 
schisms  nor  divisions,  but  such  as  may  stand  with  God's  word,  which  we 
shall  cause  him  confess  in  presence  of  your  Lordship  and  the  Clergy,  when 
ye  require  us  thereto.  And  as  to  it  that  has  been  condemned  by  the 
General  Councils,  we  trust  ye  know  well  that  all  the  General  Councils 
have  been  at  diversity  amongst  themselves,  and  never  two  of  them  univer- 
sally agreeing  in  all  points,  in  samekle  as  ^  they  are  of  men.  But  the  Spirit 
of  verity  that  bears  testimony  of  our  Lord  Jesus  has  not,  neither  cannot, 
err  ;  "  for  heaven  and  earth  shall  perish  or  a  jot  of  it  perish  ".  By  ^  this, 
my  Lord,  neither  teaches  he,  neither  will  we  accept  of  him,  but  that 
which  agrees  with  God's  sincere  word,  set  forth  by  Patriarchs,  Prophets, 
Apostles,  and  Evangelists,  left  to  our  salvation  in  his  express  word.  And 
so,  my  Lord,  to  condemn  the  doctrine  not  examined  is  not  required  ; 
for  when  your  Lordship  pleases  to  hear  the  confession  of  that  man's  faith, 
[and]  the  manner  of  his  doctrine,  which  agrees  with  the  Evangel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  I  will  cause  him  to  assist  to  ^  judgment,  and  shall  be  present 
thereat  with  God's  pleasure,  that  he  may  render  reckoning  of  his  belief 
and  our  doctrine,  to  the  superior  powers,  according  to  the  prescription 
of  that  blood  of  the  eternal  Testament,  sealed  by  the  immaculate  Lamb, 
to  whom,  with  the  Father,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  be  all  honour  and  glory, 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

4  The  Fourth  Article  puts  me  in  remembrance  how  dangerous  it  is 
if  the  authority  would  put  at  *  me  and  my  house,  according  to  civil  and 
canon  laws,  and  our  own  municipal  laws  of  this  Realm,  and  how  it 
appeareth  to  the  decay  of  our  house. 

Answer 

All  laws  are  (or  at  the  least  should  be)  subject  to  God's  law,  which 
law  should  be  first  placed  and  planted  in  every  man's  heart  ;  it  should 
have  no  impediment  :  men  should  not  abrogate  it  for  the  defence  and 
upsetting  ^  of  their  own  advantage.  If  it  would  please  Authorities  to  put 
at  our  house,  for  confessing  of  God's  word,  or  for  maintenance  of  his  law, 
God  is  mighty  enough  in  his  own  cause.  He  should  be  rather  obeyed 
nor  man.    I  will  serve  my  Princess  with  body,  heart,  goods,  strength,  and 

*  iiuomuch  as  ^  Apart  from  '  to  stand  to 

*  exert  itself  against  *  setting  up 


ST.    ANDREWS    AND    ARGYLL  25 1 

all  that  is  in  my  power,  except  that  which  is  God's  duty,  which  I  will 
reserve  to  himself  alone  :  That  is,  to  worship  him  in  truth  and  verity  and, 
as  near  as  I  can,  conform  to  his  prescribed  word,  to  his  own  honour  and 
obedience  of  my  Princess. 

5  The  Fifth  Article  puts  me  in  remembrance  how  wa  ^  your  Lordship 
would  be  to  hear,  see,  or  know  any  displeasure  that  might  come  to  me, 
my  son,  or  any  of  my  house,  and  specially  in  my  time  and  days,  and  also 
to  hear  the  great  and  evil  bruit  of  me  that  should  now  in  my  age  in  a 
manner  begin  to  vary  from  my  faith,  and  to  be  altered  therein,  when 
the  time  is  that  I  should  be  most  sure  and  firm  therein. 

Answer 

Your  Lordship's  goodwill  is  ever  made  manifest  to  me  in  all  your 
Articles,  that  would  not  hear,  see,  or  know  my  displeasure,  for  the  which 
I  am  bound  to  render  your  Lordship  thanks,  and  shall  do  the  same 
assuredly.  But  as  for  wavering  in  my  faith,  God  forbid  that  I  should  so 
do  ;  for  I  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  maker  of  heaven  and  earthy 
and  in  Jesus  Christ  his  only  Son  our  Saviour.  My  Lord,  I  vary  not  in 
my  faith  ;  but  I  praise  God  that  of  his  goodness  now  in  my  latter  days 
[He]  has  of  his  infinite  mercy  opened  his  bosom  of  grace  to  me,  to  acknow- 
ledge him  the  Eternal  Wisdom,  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  my  omnisufficient 
satisfaction,  to  refuse  all  manner  of  idolatry,  superstition,  and  ignorance, 
wherewith  I  have  been  blinded  in  times  bygone,  and  now  believe  that  God 
will  be  merciful  to  me,  for  now  he  has  declared  his  blessed  will  clearly  to 
me,  before  my  departing  of  this  transitory  life. 

6  The  Sixth  Article  declared  that  there  are  delations  ^  of  sundry 
points  of  heresy  upon  that  man,  called  Douglas  or  Grant,  which  lies  to 
your  charge  and  conscience  to  put  remedy  to,  or  else  that  all  the  pesti- 
lentious  doctrine  he  sows,  and  all  whom  he  corrupts  with  his  seed,  will  be 
required  at  your  hands,  and  all  whom  he  draws  from  your  Christian  faith. 
And  if  ye  should  thole  him,  that  ye  will  be  accused  for  all  them  whom  he 
infects  with  heresy  ;  and  therefore  to  regard  your  Lordship's  honour  and 
conscience  hereinto. 

Answer 

What  is  his  surname  I  know  not,  but  he  calls  himself  Douglas  ;  for 
I  know  neither  his  father  nor  his  mother.  I  have  heard  him  teach  no 
Articles  of  heresy  ;  but  that  which  agrees  with  God's  word  ;  for  I  would 
maintain  no  man  in  heresy  or  error.  Your  Lordship  regards  your  con- 
science in  the  punishment  thereof  I  pray  God  that  ye  so  do,  and  examine 
well  your  conscience.  He  preaches  against  idolatry  :  I  remit  to  your 
Lordship's  conscience  if  it  be  heresy  or  not.  He  preaches  against  adultery 
and  fornication  :  I  refer  that  to  your  Lordship's  conscience.  He  preaches 
against   hypocrisy  :      I    refer   that   to  your   Lordship's  conscience.     He 

'  unhappy  '■^  formal  accusations 

(tJ63)  VOL  II       17 


252  APPENDIX    IV 

preaches  against  all  manner  of  abuses  and  corruption  of  Christ's  sincere 
religion  :  I  refer  that  to  your  Lordship's  conscience.  My  Lord,  I  exhort 
you,  in  Christ's  name,  to  weigh  all  these  affairs  in  your  conscience,  and 
consider  if  it  be  your  duty  also,  not  only  to  thole  this,  but  in  like  manner 
to  do  the  same.  This  is  all,  my  Lord,  that  I  vary  in  my  age,  and  no  other 
thing,  but  that  I  knew  not  before  these  offences  to  be  abominable  to  God, 
and  now  knowing  his  will  by  manifestation  of  his  word,  abhors  them. 

7  The  Seventh  Article  desires  me  to  weigh  these  matters  in  most 
heartly  manner,  and  to  take  them  in  best  part,  for  the  weal  of  both  our 
consciences,  my  house,  friends,  and  servants,  and  to  put  such  a  man  out 
of  my  company,  for  fear  of  the  cummer  ^  and  bruit  that  should  follow 
thereupon,  by  reason  he  is  delated  of  sundry  heresies  :  and  that  your 
Lordship  would  be  sorry  to  hear  any  of  our  servants  delated  or  bruited 
for  such  causes,  or  for  holding  of  any  such  men  ;  and  that  your  Lordship 
would  understand  my  answer  hereinto,  ere  any  summons  passed  thereupon. 

Answer 

I  thank  your  Lordship  greatly  that  ye  are  so  solist  ^  for  the  weal  of 
me  and  my  house,  and  are  so  humane  as  to  make  me  the  advertisement 
before  ye  have  summoned,  of  your  own  good  will  and  benevolence  ;  and 
have  weighed  these  matters,  as  highly  as  my  judgment  can  serve  me,  both 
for  your  Lordship's  honour  and  mine.  And  when  I  have  reasoned  all 
that  I  can  do  with  myself  in  it,  I  think  it  aye  best  to  serve  God,  and  obey 
his  manifest  word,  and  not  be  obstinate  in  his  contrary  :  syne  ^  to  give 
their  due  obedience  to  our  Princes,  rulers,  and  magistrates,  and  to  hear  the 
voice  of  God's  prophets,  declaring  his  good  promises  to  them  that  repent, 
and  threatening  to  obstinate  wicked  doers,  everlasting  destruction.  Your 
Lordship  knows  well  the  man  :  he  has  spoken  with  your  Lordship  :  I 
thought  you  content  with  him.  I  heard  no  occasion  of  offence  in  him. 
I  cannot  well  want  *  him,  or  some  preacher.  I  cannot  put  away  such  a 
man,  without  I  knew  him  an  offender,  as  I  know  not  ;  for  I  hear  nothing 
of  him,  but  such  as  your  Lordship's  self  heard  of  him,  and  such  as  he  yet 
will  profess  in  your  presence,  whenever  your  Lordship  requires.  Such  a 
man  that  is  ready  to  assist  himself  to  judgment,  should  not  be  expelled 
without  cognition  of  the  cause.  For  like  as  I  answered  before  in  another 
Article,  when  your  Lordship  pleases  that  all  the  spiritual  and  temporal 
men  of  estate  in  Scotland  be  convened,  I  shall  cause  him  render  an  account 
of  his  belief  and  doctrine  in  your  presences.  Then  if  he  deserves  punish- 
ment and  correction,  let  him  so  suffer  ;  if  he  be  found  faithful,  let  him  live 
in  his  faith. 


8  The  Eighth  Article  propones  to  me  that  your  Lordship  would  take 
the  labour  to  get  me  a  man  to  instruct  me  in  your  Catholic  faith,  and  to 
be  my  preacher,  for  whose  doctrine  ye  would  lay  your  soul  that  he  would 
teach  nothing  but  truly  conform  to  your  faith. 

*  trouble  "  solicitous  *  afterwards  *  do  without 


ST.    ANDREWS    AND    ARGYLL  253 

Answer 

God  Almighty  send  us  many  of  that  sort,  that  will  preach  truly,  and 
nothing  but  one  Catholic  universal  Christian  faith  ;  and  we  Highland 
rude  people  has  mister  ^  of  them.  And  if  your  Lordship  would  get  and 
provide  me  such  a  man,  I  should  provide  him  a  corporal  living,  as  to  my- 
self, with  great  thanks  to  your  Lordship  ;  for  truly,  I  and  many  more 
has  great  mister  of  such  men.  And  because  I  am  able  to  sustain  more 
than  one  of  them,  I  will  request  your  Lordship  earnestly  to  provide  me 
such  a  man  as  ye  wrote  ;  "  for  the  harvest  is  great,  and  there  are  few 
labourers." 

9  The  Last  and  Ninth  Article  puts  me  in  remembrance  to  consider 
what  murmur  your  Lordship  tholes,  and  great  bruit,  at  many  men's 
hands,  both  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  and  at  the  Queen's  Grace's  hand, 
and  other  well  given  people,  for  not  putting  of  order  to  these  affairs  ; 
and  that  your  Lordship  has  abstained  from  execution  hereof,  for  love  of 
my  house  and  posterity,  to  the  effect  that  myself  should  remedy  it,  for 
fear  of  the  dishonour  might  come  upon  us  both  for  the  same  ;  which  being 
remedied,  might  bring  us  out  of  all  danger. 

Answer 

My  Lord,  I  know  well  what  murmur  and  indignation  your  Lordship 
tholes  at  [your]  enemies'  hands  of  all  estates,  for  non-pursuing  of  poor 
simple  Christians  ;  and  I  know,  that  if  your  Lordship  would  use  their 
counsel,  that  would  be  blood-shedding  and  burning  of  poor  men,  to  make 
your  Lordship  serve  their  wicked  appetites.  Yet  your  Lordship  knows 
your  own  duty,  and  should  not  fear  the  danger  of  men,  as  of  Him  whom 
ye  profess.  And  verily,  my  Lord,  there  is  nothing  that  may  be  to  your 
Lordship's  relief  in  this  behalf,  but  I  will  use  your  Lordship's  counsel 
therein,  and  further  the  same,  God's  honour  being  first  provided,  and  the 
truth  of  his  eternal  word  having  liberty.  And  to  abstain,  for  my  love,  from 
pursuit,  as  your  Lordship  has  signified,  I  am  indebted  to  your  Lordship, 
as  I  have  written  divers  times  before.  But  there  is  one  above,  for  whose 
fear  ye  must  abstain  fi^om  blood-shedding,  or  else,  my  Lord,  knock  on 
your  conscience.  Last  of  all,  your  Lordship,  please  to  consider,  how 
desirous  some  are  to  have  sedition  amongst  friends  ;  how  mighty  the  Devil 
is  to  sow  discord  ;  how  that  many  would  desire  no  better  game  but  to 
hunt  us  at  other.  ^  I  pray  your  Lordship  beguile  them  :  we  will  agree 
upon  all  purposes,  with  God's  pleasure,  standing  to  his  honour.  There 
are  divers  houses  in  Scotland  by  us,^  that  profess  the  same  God  secretly. 
They  desire  but  that  ye  begin  the  bargain  at  *  us  ;  and  when  it  begins  at 
us,  God  knows  the  end  thereof,  and  who  shall  bide  the  next  put.  My 
Lord,  consider  this  :  make  no  preparative  of  us.  Let  not  the  vain  ex- 
hortation of  them  that  regard  little  of  the  weal  and  strength  of  both  our 

*  need  ^  to  put  us  in  opposite  camps  '  apart  from  us 

*  open  the  question  with 


254  APPENDIX    IV 

houses,  stir  up  your  Lordship,  as  they  would  to  do  against  God,  your  own 
conscience,  and  the  weal  of  your  posterity  for  ever.  And  therefore  now, 
in  the  end,  I  pray  your  Lordship  weigh  these  things  wisely  ;  and  if  ye 
do  otherwise,  God  is  God,  was,  and  shall  be  God,  when  ail  is  wrought  that 
man  can  work. 


APPENDIX  V 

"  THE   BEGGARS'   SUMMONDS  "  i 

*'  The  Blynd,  Cruked,  Beddrelles,^  Wedowis,  Orphelingis,^  and 
ALL  uther  Pure,  sa  viseit  be  the  hand  of  God,  as  may  not 

WORKE, 
To  THE   FlOCKES   OF  ALL   FrEIRES  WITHIN  THIS   ReALME,   WE   WISCHE 

Restitutioun  of  Wranges  bypast,  and  Reformatioun  in  tyme 

CUMING,    for    SaLUTATIOUN. 

"  Ye  your  selfes  ar  not  ignorant  (and  thocht  ye  wald  be)  it  is  now 
(thankes  to  God)  knawen  to  the  haill  warlde,  be  his  maist  infallible 
worde,  that  the  benignitie  or  almes  of  all  Christian  people  perteynis  to  us 
allanerly  *  ;  quhilk  ye,  being  hale  of  bodye,  stark,  sturdye,  and  abill  to 
wyrk,  quhat  under  pretence  of  poverty  (and  neverles  possessing  maist 
easelie  all  abundance),  quhat  throw  cloiket  and  huded  ^  simplicitie 
(thoght  your  proudnes  is  knawen)  and  quhat  be  feynzeit  ^  halynes,  quhilk 
now  is  declared  superstitioun  and  idolatrie,  hes  thire  '  many  yeiris,  exprese 
aganis  Godis  word,  and  the  practeis  ^  of  his  holie  Apostles,  to  our  great 
torment  (allace  !)  maist  falslie  stowin  *  fra  ws.  And  als  ye  have,  be  your 
fals  doctryne  and  wresting  of  Godis  worde  (lerned  of  your  father  Sathan), 
induced  the  hale  people,  hie  and  law,^**  in  seure  hoip  and  beleif,  that  to 
cleith,  feid  [  ]  ^^  and  nurreis  ^^  yow,  is  the  onlie  maist  acceptable 

almouss  allowit  before  God  ;  and  to  gif  ane  penny,  or  ane  peice  of  breade 
anis  in  the  oulk  ^^  is  aneuch  ^*  for  ws.  Even  swa  ye  have  perswaded  thame 
to  bigge  ^^yow  great  Hospitalis,  and  manteyne  yow  thairin  [  ]  ^^  force, 

quhilk  onlye  pertenis  now  tows  be  all  law,  as  biggit  and  dotat^^  to  the  pure^' 
of  whois  number  ye  are  not,  nor  can  be  repute,  nether  be  the  law  of  God, 
nor  yit  be  na  uther  law  proceding  of  nature,  reasoun,  or  civile  policie. 
Quhairfore  seing  our  number  is  sa  greate,  sa  indigent,  and  sa  heavelie 
oppressed  be  your  false  meanes,  that  nane  takes  cair  of  owre  miserie  ;  and 
that  it  is  better  for  ws  to  provyde  thire  our  impotent  members,  quhilkis  God 
hes  geven  ws,  to  oppone  to  yow  in  plaine  controversie,  than  to  see  yow 
heirefter  (as  ye  have  done  afore)  steill  fra  ws  our  lodgeings,  and  our  selfis, 
in  the  meanetyme,  to  perreis  and  die  for  want  of  the  same.  We  have  thocht 
gude  therfore,  or  we  enter  with  yow  in  conflict,  to  warne  yow,  in  the  name 

^  See  supra,  i,  139,  note  2;   and  the  description  of  folio  112  verso  of  the  manuscript, 
given  supra,  i,  xcviii                     ^  Bed-ridden               ^  Orphans  *  only 

*  cloaked  and  hooded  *  feigned  '  these  *  practice 

•  stolen  *'  high  and  low 

"  This  page  at  the  end  of  the  manuscript  is  badly  torn  down  the  right-hand  side. 
'2  nourish  ^^  once  a  week  '*  enough  "  build 

*•  endowed ;  mortified  ^'  poor 

255 


256  APPENDIX   V 

of  the  grit  God,  be  this  publick  wryting,  afhxt  on  your  yettis  quhair  ye  now 
dwell,  that  ye  remove  fourth  of  oure  saidis  Hospitales,  betuix  this  and  the 
Feist  of  Witsunday  next,^  sua^  that  we  the  onlie  lauchfull  proprietares 
thairof  may  enter  thairto,  and  efterward  injoye  thai  ^  commodities  of  the 
Kyrk,  quhilkis  ye  haif  heirunto  wranguslie  halden  fra  us.  Certefying  yow, 
gif  ye  failye,  we  will  at  the  said  terme,  in  hale  nummer  (with  the  help  of 
God,  and  assistance  of  his  Sanctis  in  erthe,  of  quhais  reddie  support  we 
dout  not),  enter  and  tak  posessioun  of  our  saide  patrimony,  and  eject  yow 
utterlie  fourth  of  the  same. 

"  Lot  hym  therfore  that  before  hes  stollin,  steill  na  mare  ;  but  rather  lat  him 
wyrk  wyth  his  handes,  that  he  may  be  helpejull  to  the  pure. 

"  Fra  the  hale  Citeis,  Townes,  and  Villages  of  Scotland, 
THE  Fyrst  Day  of  Januare  1558."  * 

'  Whitsunday  was  the  term  of  entry  and  removing  of  tenants,  the  Act  of  1 555  having 
laid  down  that  no  removing  could  be  made  unless  forty  days  of  warning  had  been  given 
before  the  term  of  Whitsunday.     {Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  ii,  494,  c.  12) 

»  So  ^  those 

'  That  is,  1st  January,  1559.  The  "  Historic  of  the  Estate  of  Scotland  "  says  that 
"  in  the  end  of  October  preceeding  [i.e.  1558],  there  wes  ticketts  of  warning,  at  the  instance 
of  the  whole  poore  people  of  this  realme,  affixt  upon  the  doores  of  everie  place  of  Friers 
within  this  countrey."  {Wodrow  Miscellany,  i,  57-58  ;  and  see  Extracts  from  the  Council 
Register  of  Aberdeen,  Spalding  Club,  i,  315-316)  As  part  of  the  background  to  this 
•  summonds,'  it  should  be  noted  that,  in  the  first  half  of  the  sixteenth  century,  many 
endowments  of  hospitals  and  almshouses  had  been  transferred  to  the  Friars. 


APPENDIX  VI 
THE   CONFESSION   OF   FAITH  i 

THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH  PROFESSED  AND  BELIEVED  BY  THE 
PROTESTANTS  WITHIN  THE  REALM  OF  SCOTLAND,  PUBLISHED  BY 
THEM  IN  PARLIAMENT,  AND  BY  THE  ESTATES  THEREOF  RATI- 
FIED AND  APPROVED,  AS  WHOLESOME  AND  SOUND  DOCTRINE, 
GROUNDED    UPON    THE     INFALLIBLE    TRUTH    OF    GOd's    WORD 

Matthew  24 

And  these  glad  tidings  of  the  Kingdom  shall  be  preached  through  the 
whole  world,  for  a  ]  fitness  unto  all  Nations,  a?id  then  shall  the  end  come 

THE   PREFACE 

The  Estates  of  Scotland,  with  the  inhabitants  of  the  same,  pro- 
fessing Christ  Jesus  his  Holy  Evangel,  To  their  natural  country- 
men, and  to  all  other  Realms  and  Nations,  professing  the  same 
Lord  Jesus  with  them,  wish  grace,  peace,  and  mercy  from  God 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  the  spirit  of  righteous 
judgment,  for  Salutation. 

Long  have  we  thirsted,  dear  Brethren,  to  have  notified  unto  the  world 
the  sum  of  that  doctrine  which  we  profess,  and  for  the  which  we  have 
sustained  infamy  and  danger.  But  such  has  been  the  rage  of  Sathan 
against  us,  and  against  Christ  Jesus  his  eternal  verity,  lately  born  amongst 
us,  that  to  this  day  no  time  has  been  granted  unto  us  to  clear  our  consciences, 
as  most  gladly  we  would  hav'e  done  ;  for  how  we  have  been  tossed  a  whole 
year  past,  the  most  part  of  Europe  (as  we  suppose)  does  understand.  But 
seeing  that  of  the  infinite  goodness  of  our  God  (who  never  suflfers  his 
afflicted  to  be  utterly  confounded)  above  expectation  we  have  obtained 
some  rest  and  liberty,  we  could  not  but  set  forth  this  brief  and  plain 
Confession  of  such  doctrine  as  is  proponed  unto  us,  and  as  we  believe  and 
profess,  partly  for  satisfaction  of  our  Brethren,  whose  hearts  we  doubt  not 
have  been  and  yet  are  wounded  by  the  despiteful  railing  of  such  as  yet 
have  not  learned  to  speak  well  ;  and  partly  for  stopping  of  the  mouths 
of  impudent  blasphemers,  who  boldly  condemn  that  which  they  have 
neither  heard  nor  yet  understand.  Not  that  we  judge  that  the  cankered 
malice  of  such  is  able  to  be  cured  by  this  simple  Confession  :  No,  we  know 
that  the  sweet  savour  of  the  Evangel  is,  and  shall  be,  death  to  the  sons  of 
perdition.  But  we  have  chief  respect  to  our  weak  and  infirm  brethren, 
to  whom  we  would  communicate  the  bottom  of  our  hearts,  lest  that  they 

'  Sec  supra,  i,  338,  note  2 

867 


258  APPENDIX    VI 

be  troubled  or  carried  away  by  the  diversities  of  rumours,  which  Sathan 
sparsis  ^  contrary  us,  to  the  defecting  of  this  our  most  godly  enterprise  ; 
Protesting,  that  if  any  man  will  note  in  this  our  Confession  any  article  or 
sentence  repugning  to  God's  holy  word,^  that  it  would  please  him  of  his 
gentleness,  and  for  Christian  charity's  sake,  to  admonish  us  of  the  same  in 
writ  ;  and  We  of  our  honour  and  fidelity  do  promise  unto  him  satisfaction 
from  the  mouth  of  God  (that  is,  from  his  holy  Scriptures),  or  else  reforma- 
tion of  that  which  he  shall  prove  to  be  amiss.  For  God  we  take  to  record 
in  our  consciences,  that  from  our  hearts  we  abhor  all  sects  of  heresy,  and 
all  teachers  of  erroneous  doctrine  ;  and  that  with  all  humility  we  embrace 
the  purity  of  Christ's  Evangel,  which  is  the  only  food  of  our  souls  ;  and 
therefore  so  precious  unto  us,  that  we  are  determined  to  suffer  the  ex- 
tremity of  worldly  danger,  rather  than  that  we  will  suffer  ourselves  to 
be  defrauded  of  the  same.  For  hereof  we  are  most  certainly  persuaded, 
"  That  whosoever  denies  Christ  Jesus,  or  is  ashamed  of  him,  in  presence 
of  men,  shall  be  denied  before  the  Father,  and  before  his  holy  angels." 
And  therefore  by  the  assistance  of  the  mighty  Spirit  of  the  same,  our  Lord 
Jesus,  we  firmly  purpose  to  abide  to  the  end  in  the  Confession  of  this  our 
Faith  [as  by  the  articles  followeth]. 

Cap.  1.3— Of  God 

We  confess  and  acknowledge  one  only  God,  to  whom  only  we  must 
cleave  [whom  only  we  must  serve  ^],  whom  only  we  must  worship,  and 
in  whom  only  we  must  put  our  trust  ;  who  is  eternal,  infinite,  unmeasur- 
able,  incomprehensible,  omnipotent,  invisible  :  one  in  substance,  and 
yet  distinct  in  three  persons,  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  : 
By  whom  we  confess  and  believe  all  things  in  heaven  and  in  earth,  as  well 
visible  as  invisible,  to  have  been  created,  to  be  retained  in  their  being, 
and  to  be  ruled  and  guided  by  his  inscrutable  Providence,  to  such  end  as 
his  eternal  wisdom,  goodness,  and  justice  has  appointed  them,  to  the 
manifestation  of  his  own  glory. 

Cap.  II. — Of  the  Creation  of  Man 

We  confess  and  acknowledge  this  our  God  to  have  created  Man  (to 
wit,  our  first  father  Adam),  of  whom  also  God  formed  the  Woman  to  his 
own  image  and  similitude  ;  to  whom  he  gave  wisdom,  lordship,  justice, 
free-will,  and  clear  knowledge  of  himself ;  so  that  in  the  whole  nature  of 
man  there  could  be  noted  no  imperfection  :    From  which  honour  and 

'  spreads 

2  A  like  reliance  upon  the  word  of  God  is  claimed  for  the  provisions  of  the  Book  of 
Discipline.     {Infra,  280-281) 

'  The  numbers  of  the  Chapters  are  not  given  in  the  manuscript.  They  are  here 
supplied  from  the  first  edition  of  the  Confession,  printed  by  Lekprevik  in  1561,  compared 
with  the  Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  1567,  printed  in  1568.    (Laing's  Knox,  ii,  97,  note) 

*  In  all  cases  the  words  supplied  in  square  brackets  are  so  supplied  from  the  1561 
printed  editions  and  from  the  version  of  the  Confession  printed  in  the  Acts  of  the  Parlia- 
ment of  1567,  printed  in  1568.     (Laing's  Knox,  ii,  97,  noU) 


THE    CONFESSION    OF    FAITH  259 

perfection  man  and  woman  did  both  fall  ;  the  woman  being  deceived 
by  the  Serpent,  and  man  obeying  to  the  voice  of  the  woman,  both  con- 
spiring against  the  Sovereign  Majesty  of  God,  who  in  expressed  words 
of  before  had  threatened  death,  if  they  presumed  to  eat  of  the  forbidden 
tree. 

Cap.  hi. — Of  Original  Sin 

By  which  transgression,  commonly  called  Original  Sin,  was  the  image 
of  God  utterly  defaced  in  man  ;  and  he  and  his  posterity  of  nature  became 
enemies  to  God,  slaves  to  Sathan,  and  servants  to  sin  ;  in  samekill  that 
death  everlasting  has  had,  and  shall  have  power  and  dominion  over  all 
that  has  not  been,  are  not,  or  shall  not  be  regenerate  from  above  :  which 
regeneration  is  ^vrought  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  working  in  the 
hearts  of  the  elect  of  God  an  assured  faith  in  the  promise  of  God,  revealed 
to  us  in  his  word  ;  by  which  faith  they  apprehend  Christ  Jesus,  with  the 
graces  and  benefits  promised  in  him. 

Cap.  IV. — Of  the  Revelation  of  the  Promise 

For  this  we  constantly  believe,  that  God,  after  the  fearful  and  horrible 
defection  of  man  from  his  obedience,  did  seek  Adam  again,  call  upon  him, 
rebuke  his  sin,  convict  him  of  the  same,  and  in  the  end  made  unto  him 
a  most  joyful  promise,  to  wit,  "  That  the  seed  of  the  woman  should  break 
down  the  serpent's  head  "  ;  that  is,  he  should  destroy  the  works  of  the 
Devil.  Which  promise,  as  it  was  repeated  and  made  more  clear  from 
time  to  time,  so  was  it  embraced  with  joy,  and  most  constantly  retained 
of  all  the  faithful,  from  Adam  to  Noah,  from  Noah  to  Abraham,  from 
Abraham  to  David,  and  so  forth  to  the  incarnation  of  Christ  Jesus  :  who 
all  (we  mean  the  faithful  Fathers  under  the  law),  did  see  the  joyful  days 
of  Christ  Jesus,  and  did  rejoice. 

Cap.  v. — The  Continuance,  Increase,  and  Preservation  of  the 

Kirk 

We  most  constantly  believe  that  God  preserved,  instructed,  multiplied, 
honoured,  decoired,^  and  from  death  called  to  life  his  Kirk  in  all  ages, 
from  Adam,  till  the  coming  of  Christ  Jesus  in  the  flesh  :  for  Abraham  he 
called  from  his  father's  country,  him  he  instructed,  his  seed  he  multiplied, 
the  same  he  marvellously  preserved,  and  more  marvellously  delivered 
from  the  bondage  [and  tyranny]  of  Pharaoh  ;  to  them  he  gave  his  laws, 
constitutions,  and  ceremonies  ;  them  he  possessed  in  the  land  of  Canaan  ; 
to  them,  after  Judges  and  after  Saul,  he  gave  David  to  be  king,  to  whom 
he  made  promise,  "  That  of  the  fruit  of  his  loins  should  one  sit  for  ever 
upon  his  regal  seat."  To  this  same  people  from  time  to  time  he  sent 
prophets  to  reduce  ^  them  to  the  right  way  of  their  God,  from  the  which 
often  times  they  declined  by  idolatry.  And  albeit  for  their  stubborn 
contempt  of  justice,  he  was  compelled  to  give  them  in  the  hands  of  their 

*  decorated,  that  is,  adorned  '  lead  back 


26o  APPENDIX   VI 

enemies,  as  before  was  threatened  by  the  mouth  of  Moses,  in  samekill  that 
the  holy  city  was  destroyed,  the  temple  burnt  with  fire,  and  the  whole 
land  left  desolate  the  space  of  seventy  years  ;  yet  of  mercy  did  he  reduce 
them  again  to  Jerusalem,  where  the  city  and  temple  were  re-edified,  and 
they,  against  all  temptations  and  assaults  of  Sathan,  did  abide  till  the 
Messiah  came,  according  to  the  promise. 

Cap.  VI. — Of  the  Incarnation  of  Christ  Jesus 

When  the  fullness  of  time  came,  God  sent  his  Son,  his  Eternal  Wisdom, 
the  substance  of  his  own  glory,  in  this  world,  who  took  the  nature  of  man- 
hood of  the  substance  of  a  woman,  to  wit,  of  a  Virgin,  and  that  by  the 
operation  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  so  was  born  the  just  seed  of  David,  the 
angel  of  the  great  council  of  God  ;  the  very  Messiah  promised,  whom  we 
acknowledge  and  confess  Emanuel  ;  very  God  and  very  man,  two  perfect 
natures  united  and  joined  in  one  person.  By  which  our  confession  we 
damn  ^  the  damnable  and  pestilent  heresies  of  Arius,  Marcion,  Eutyches, 
Nestorius,^  and  such  others,  as  either  deny  the  eternity  of  his  Godhead, 
or  the  verity  of  his  human  nature,  either  confound  them,  or  yet  divide  them. 

Cap.  vii. — Why  it  behoved  the  Mediator  to  be  very  God 

AND  VERY  Man 

We  acknowledge  and  confess  that  this  most  wondrous  conjunction 
betwix  the  Godhead  and  the  Manhead  in  Christ  Jesus  did  proceed  from 
the  eternal  and  immutable  decree  of  God,  whence  also  our  salvation 
springs  and  depends. 

Cap.  vm. — Election 

For  that  same  Eternal  God  and  Father,  who  of  mere  mercy  elected 
us  in  Christ  Jesus  his  Son,  before  the  foundation  of  the  world  was  laid, 
appointed  him  to  be  our  Head,  our  Brother,  our  Pastor,  and  great  Bishop 
of  our  Souls.  But  because  that  the  enmity  betwix  the  justice  of  God  and 
our  sins  was  such,  that  no  flesh  by  itself  could  or  might  have  attained  unto 
God,  it  behoved  that  the  Son  of  God  should  descend  unto  us,  and  take 
himself  a  body  of  our  body,  flesh  of  our  flesh,  and  bone  of  our  bones,  and 
so  become  the  perfect  Mediator  betwix  God  and  man  ;  giving  power  to 
so  many  as  believe  in  Him  to  be  the  sons  of  God,  as  Himself  does  witness — 
*'  I  pass  up  to  my  Father  and  unto  your  Father,  to  my  God  and  unto  your 
God."  By  which  most  holy  fraternity,  whatsoever  we  have  lost  in  Adam 
is  restored  to  us  again.  And  for  this  cause  are  we  not  effi'ayed  to  call  God 
our  Father,  not  so  much  in  that  He  has  created  us  (which  we  have  common 
with  the  reprobate),  as  for  that  He  has  given  to  us  his  only  Son  to  be  our 
brother,  and  given  unto  us  grace  to  [acknowledge  and]  embrace  Him  for 
our  only  Mediator,  as  before  is  said.    It  behoved  further  the  Messiah  and 

'  condemn 

^  Accounts  of  these  heresies  will  be  found  in  Adolph  Harnack,  History  of  Dogina  (Eng. 
trans.,  London,  1894-99),  h  266-286  ;  iv,  7-20,  180-190,  i9off. 


THE    CONFESSION    OF    FAITH  26 1 

Redeemer  to  [be]  very  God  and  very  Man,  because  He  was  to  underlie 
the  punishment  due  for  our  transgressions,  and  to  present  Himself  in  the 
presence  of  his  Father's  judgment,  as  in  our  person,  to  suffer  for  our 
transgression  and  inobedience,  by  death  to  overcome  him  that  was  author 
of  death.  But  because  the  only  Godhead  could  not  suffer  death,  neither 
could  the  only  Manhead  overcome  the  same.  He  joined  both  together 
in  one  person,  that  the  imbecility  of  the  one  should  suffer,  and  be  subject 
to  death  (which  we  had  deserved),  and  the  infinite  and  invincible  power 
of  the  other,  to  wit,  of  the  Godhead,  should  triumph  and  purchase  to  us 
life,  Hberty,  and  perpetual  victory.  And  so  we  confess,  and  most  un- 
doubtedly believe. 

Cap.  IX. — Christ's  Death,  Passion,  Burial,  &g. 

That  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  offered  Himself  a  voluntary  sacrifice  unto 
his  Father  for  us  ;  that  He  suffered  contradiction  of  sinners  ;  that  He  was 
wounded  and  plagued  for  our  transgressions  ;  that  He  being  the  clean 
and  innocent  Lamb  of  God,  was  damned  in  the  presence  of  an  earthly 
judge,  that  we  might  be  absolved  before  the  tribunal  seat  of  our  God  ; 
that  He  suffered  not  only  the  cruel  death  of  the  cross  (which  was  accursed 
by  the  sentence  of  God),  but  also  that  He  suffered  for  a  season  the  wrath 
of  his  Father,  which  sinners  had  deserved.  But  yet  we  avow,  that  He 
remained  the  only  and  well-beloved  and  blessed  Son  of  his  Father,  even 
in  the  midst  of  his  anguish  and  torment,  which  He  suffered  in  body  and 
soul,  to  make  the  full  satisfaction  for  the  sins  of  his  people.  After  the 
which,  we  .confess  and  avow,  that  there  remains  no  other  sacrifice  for  sins  ; 
which  if  any  affirm,  we  nothing  doubt  to  avow  that  they  are  blasphemers 
against  Christ's  death,  and  the  everlasting  purgation  and  satisfaction 
purchased  to  us  by  the  same. 

Cap.  X. — Resurrection 

We  undoubtedly  believe  that  insamekill  as  it  was  impossible  that  the 
dolours  of  death  should  retain  in  bondage  the  Author  of  life,  that  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  crucified,  died,  and  buried,  who  descended  into  hell, 
did  rise  again  for  our  justification,  and  destroying  [of]  him  who  was  [the] 
author  of  death,  brought  life  again  to  us  that  were  subject  to  death  and 
to  the  bondage  of  the  same.  We  know  that  his  resurrection  was  confirmed 
by  the  testimony  of  his  very  enemies  ;  by  the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
whose  sepultures  did  open,  and  they  did  arise  and  appeared  to  many 
within  the  City  of  Jerusalem.  It  was  also  confirmed  by  the  testimony  of 
[his]  Angels,  and  by  the  senses  and  judgments  of  his  Apostles,  and  [of] 
others,  who  had  conversation,  and  did  eat  and  drink  with  Him  after  his 
resurrection. 

Cap.  XI. — Ascension 

We  nothing  doubt  but  that  the  self-same  body,  which  was  born  of  the 
Virgin,  was  crucified,  died,  and  buried,  and  which  did  rise  again,  did 
ascend  into  the  heavens  for  the  accomplishment  of  all  things  ;    where, 


262  APPENDIX   VI 

in  our  names,  and  for  our  comfort  He  has  received  all  power  in  heaven 
and  in  earth,  where  He  sits  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father  inaugurate  in 
his  kingdom,  advocate  and  only  Mediator  for  us  ;  which  glory,  honour, 
and  prerogative  He  alone  amongst  the  brethren  shall  possess,  till  that  all  his 
enemies  be  made  his  footstool,  as  that  we  undoubtedly  believe  they  shall 
be  in  the  final  judgment  ;  to  the  execution  whereof  we  certainly  believe 
that  the  same  our  Lord  Jesus  shall  visibly  return,  as  that  He  was  seen  to 
ascend.  And  then  we  firmly  believe,  that  the  time  of  refreshing  and 
restitution  of  all  things  shall  come,  in  samekill  that  they  that  from  the 
beginning  have  suffered  violence,  injury,  and  wrong  for  righteousness* 
sake,  shall  inherit  that  blessed  immortality  promised  from  the  beginning  ; 
but  contrariwise,  the  stubborn,  inobedient,  cruel  oppressors,  filthy 
persons,  adulterers,  and  all  sorts  of  unfaithful  [men]  shall  be  cast  in  the 
dungeon  of  utter  darkness,  where  their  worm  shall  not  die,  neither  yet 
their  fire  [shall]  be  extinguished.  The  remembrance  of  the  which  day, 
and  of  the  judgment  to  be  executed  in  the  same,  is  not  only  to  us  a  bridle 
whereby  our  carnal  lusts  are  refrained  ;  but  also  such  inestimable  comfort, 
that  neither  may  the  threatening  of  worldly  princes,  neither  yet  the  fear 
of  temporal  death  and  present  danger  move  us  to  renounce  and  forsake 
that  blessed  society,  which  we  the  members  have  with  our  Head  and  only 
Mediator  Christ  Jesus,  whom  we  confess  and  avow  to  be  the  Messiah 
promised,  the  only  Head  of  his  Kirk,  our  just  Lawgiver,  our  only  High 
Priest,  Advocate,  and  Mediator.  In  which  honours  and  offices,  if  man 
or  angel  presume  to  intrude  themselves,  we  utterly  detest  and  abhor 
them,  as  blasphemous  to  our  Sovereign  and  Supreme  Governor,  Christ 
Jesus. 

Cap.  XII. — Faith  in  the  Holy  Ghost 

This  our  Faith,  and  the  assurance  of  the  same,  proceeds  not  from 
flesh  and  blood,  that  is  to  say,  from  no  natural  powers  within  us,  but  is 
the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Ghost  :  Whom  we  confess  God,  equal  with  the 
Father  and  with  the  Son  ;  who  sanctifieth  us,  and  bringeth  us  in  all  verity 
by  his  own  operation  ;  without  whom  we  should  remain  for  ever  enemies 
to  God,  and  ignorant  of  his  Son,  Christ  Jesus.  For  of  nature  we  are  so 
dead,  so  blind  and  so  perverse,  that  neither  can  we  feel  when  we  are 
pricked,  see  the  light  when  it  shines,  nor  assent  to  tke  will  of  God  when  it 
is  revealed  ;  only  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus  quickeneth  that  which  is 
dead,  removeth  the  darkness  from  our  minds,  and  boweth  our  stubborn 
hearts  to  the  obedience  of  his  blessed  will.  And  so  as  we  confess  that  God 
the  Father  created  us  when  we  were  not  ;  as  his  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus 
redeemed  us  when  we  were  enemies  to  Him  :  so  also  do  we  confess  that  the 
Holy  Ghost  does  sanctify  and  regenerate  us,  without  all  respect  of  any 
merit  proceeding  from  us,  be  it  before  or  be  it  after  our  regeneration.  To 
speak  this  one  thing  yet  in  more  plain  words,  as  we  willingly  spoil  our- 
selves of  all  honour  and  glory  of  our  own  creation  and  redemption,  so  do 
we  also  of  our  regeneration  and  sanctification  :  For  of  ourselves  we  are 
not  sufficient  to  think  one  good  thought  ;  but  He  who  has  begun  the  good 
work  in  us,  is  only  He  that  continueth  us  in  the  same,  to  the  praise  and 
glory  of  his  undeseived  grace. 


THE    CONFESSION    OF    FAITH  263 

Cap.  XIII, — The  Cause  of  Good  Works 

So  that  the  cause  of  Good  works  we  confess  to  be,  not  our  free  will, 
but  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus  who,  dwelling  in  our  hearts  by  true  faith, 
brings  forth  such  good  works  as  God  hath  prepared  for  us  to  walk  into  : 
for  this  we  most  boldly  affirm,  that  blasphemy  it  is  to  say  that  Christ 
Jesus  abides  in  the  hearts  of  such  as  in  whom  there  is  no  spirit  of  Sancti- 
fication.  And  therefore  we  fear  not  to  affirm  that  murderers,  oppressors, 
cruel  persecuters,  adulterers,  whoremongers,  filthy  persons,  idolaters, 
drunkards,  thieves,  and  all  workers  of  iniquity,  have  neither  true  faith, 
neither  any  portion  of  the  spirit  of  Sanctification,  which  proceedeth  from 
the  Lord  Jesus,  so  long  as  they  obstinately  continue  in  their  wickedness. 
For  how  soon  that  ever  the  spirit  of  the  Lord  Jesus  (which  God's  elect 
children  receive  by  true  faith),  takes  possession  in  the  heart  of  any  man, 
so  soon  does  He  regenerate  and  renew  the  same  man  ;  so  that  he  begins  to 
hate  that  which  before  he  loved,  and  begins  to  love  that  which  before  he 
hated  ;  and  from  thence  comes  that  continual  battle  which  is  betwix  the 
flesh  and  the  spirit  in  God's  children  ;  while  the  flesh  and  natural  man 
(according  to  its  own  corruption)  lusts  for  things  pleasing  and  delectable 
unto  the  self,  grudges  ^  in  adversity,  is  lifted  up  in  prosperity,  and  at  every 
moment  is  prone  and  ready  to  offend  the  Majesty  of  God.  But  the  Spirit 
of  God,  which  giveth  witnessing  to  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  sons  of  God, 
makes  us  to  resist  the  devil,  to  abhor  filthy  pleasures,  to  groan  in  God's 
presence  for  deliverance  from  this  bondage  of  corruption  ;  and  finally, 
so  [to]  triumph  over  sin  that  it  reign  not  in  our  mortal  bodies.  This  battle 
has  not  the  carnal  men,  being  destitute  of  God's  Spirit  ;  but  do  follow  and 
obey  sin  with  greediness,  and  without  repentance,  even  as  the  devil  and 
their  corrupt  lusts  do  prick  them.  But  the  sons  of  God  (as  before  is  said) 
do  fight  against  sin,  do  sob  and  mourn,  when  they  perceive  themselves 
tempted  to  iniquity  ;  and  if  they  fall,  they  rise  again  with  earnest  and 
unfeigned  repentance.  And  these  things  they  do  not  by  their  own  power, 
but  the  power  of  the  Lord  Jesus  (without  whom  they  were  able  to  do 
nothing)  worketh  in  them  all  that  is  good. 

Cap.  XIV. — What  Works  are  reputed  Good  before  God 

We  confess  and  acknowledge  that  God  has  given  to  man  his  holy 
law,  in  which  not  only  are  forbidden  all  such  works  which  displease  and 
offend  his  Godly  Majesty  ;  but  also  are  commanded  all  such  as  please 
Him,  and  as  He  hath  promised  to  reward.  And  these  works  be  of  two 
sorts  ;  the  one  are  done  to  the  honour  of  God,  the  other  to  the  profit  of 
our  neighbours  ;  and  both  have  the  revealed  will  of  God  for  their  assur- 
ance. To  have  one  God,  to  worship  and  honour  Him  ;  to  call  upon  Him 
in  all  our  troubles  ;  to  reverence  his  holy  name  ;  to  hear  his  word  ;  to 
believe  the  same  ;  to  communicate  with  his  holy  sacraments  ; — are  the 
works  of  the  First  Table.  To  honour  father,  mother,  princes,  rulers,  and 
superior  powers  ;    to  love  them  ;    to  support  them,  yea,  to  obey  their 

^  murmurs  ;  complains 


264  APPENDIX    VI 

charges  (not  repugning  to  the  commandment  of  God)  ;  to  save  the  Hves 
of  innocents  ;  to  repress  tyranny  ;  to  defend  the  oppressed  ;  to  keep 
our  bodies  clean  and  holy  ;  to  live  in  sobriety  and  temperance  ;  to  deal 
justly  with  all  men,  both  in  word  and  in  deed  ;  and,  finally,  to  repress 
all  appetite  of  our  neighbour's  hurt ; — are  the  good  works  of  the  Second 
Table,  which  are  most  pleasing  and  acceptable  unto  God,  as  those  works 
that  are  commanded  by  Himself.  The  contrary  whereof  is  sin  most  odious, 
which  always  displeases  Him,  and  provokes  Him  to  anger, — as,  not  to  call 
upon  Him  alone  when  we  have  need  ;  not  to  hear  his  word  with  reverence  ; 
to  contemn  and  despise  it  ;  to  have  or  to  worship  idols  ;  to  maintain  and 
defend  idolatry  ;  lightly  to  esteem  the  reverent  name  of  God  ;  to  profane, 
abuse,  or  contemn  the  sacraments  of  Christ  Jesus  ;  to  disobey  or  resist 
any  that  God  has  placed  in  authority  (while  they  pass  not  over  ^  the 
bounds  of  their  office)  ;  to  murder,  or  to  consent  thereto,  to  bear  hattrent,^ 
or  to  suffer  innocent  blood  to  be  shed  if  we  may  gainstand  it  ;  and,  finally, 
the  transgressing  of  any  other  commandment  in  the  First  or  Second  Table, 
we  confess  and  affirm  to  be  sin,  by  the  which  God's  hot  displeasure  is 
kindled  against  the  proud  and  unthankful  world.  So  that  good  works 
we  affirm  to  be  these  only  that  are  done  in  faith,  [and]  at  God's  command- 
ment, who  in  his  law  has  expressed  what  be  the  things  that  please  Him  : 
And  evil  works,  we  affirm,  not  only  those  that  are  expressedly  done  against 
God's  commandment,  but  those  also  that,  in  matters  of  religion  and  wor- 
shipping of  God,  have  no  [other]  assurance  but  the  invention  and  opinion 
of  man,  which  God  from  the  beginning  has  ever  rejected  ;  as  by  the 
prophet  Isaiah,  and  by  our  master  Christ  Jesus,  we  are  taught  in  these 
words — "  In  vain  do  they  worship  me,  teaching  the  doctrine  being  precepts 
of  men." 

Cap,  XV. — The  Perfection  of  the  Law  and  Imperfection  of 

Man 

The  Law  of  God  we  confess  and  acknowledge  most  just,  most  equal, 
most  holy,  and  most  perfect  ;  commanding  those  things  which,  being 
wrought  in  perfection,  were  able  to  give  life,  and  [able]  to  bring  man  to 
eternal  felicity.  But  our  nature  is  so  corrupt,  so  weak,  and  imperfect,  that 
we  are  never  able  to  fulfil  the  works  of  the  Law  in  perfection  ;  yea,  "  If 
we  say  we  have  no  sin  (even  after  we  are  regenerate) ,  We  deceive  ourselves, 
and  the  verity  of  God  is  not  into  us."  And  therefore  it  behoved  us  to 
apprehend  Christ  Jesus,  with  his  justice  and  satisfaction,  who  is  the  end 
and  accomplishment  of  the  Law,  to  all  that  believe,  by  whom  we  are  set 
at  this  liberty,  that  the  curse  and  malediction  of  God  fall  not  upon  us, 
albeit  that  we  fulfil  not  the  same  in  all  points.  For  God  the  Father 
beholding  us  in  the  body  of  his  Son  Christ  Jesus,  accepteth  our  imperfect 
obedience  as  it  were  perfect,  and  covereth  our  works,  which  are  defiled  with 
many  spots,  with  the  justice  of  his  Son.  We  do  not  mean  that  we  are  so  set 
at  liberty,  that  we  owe  no  obedience  to  the  Law  (for  that  before  we  have 
plainly  confessed)  ;  but  this  we  affirm,  that  no  man  in  earth  (Christ  Jesus 
only  excepted)  hath  given,  giveth,  or  shall  give  in  work,  that  obedience 

*  do  not  exceed  *  hatred 


«i 

v 


i 


THE    CONFESSION    OF    FAITH  265 

to  the  Law  which  the  Law  requireth.  But  when  we  have  done  all  things, 
we  must  fall  down  and  unfeignedly  confess,  "  That  we  are  unprofitable 
servants."  And  therefore  whosoever  boast  themselves  of  the  merits  of 
their  own  -works,  or  put  their  trust  in  the  works  of  supererogation,  they 
boast  themselves  of  that  which  is  not,  and  put  their  trust  in  damnable 
idolatry. 

Cap.  XVI. — Of  the  Kirk 

As  we  believe  in  one  God,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  so  do  we  most 
earnestly  believe  that  from  the  beginning  there  has  been,  now  is,  and  to 
the  end  of  the  world  shall  be  a  Church  ;  that  is  to  say,  a  company  and 
multitude  of  men  chosen  of  God,  who  rightly  worship  and  embrace  Him, 
by  true  faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  is  the  only  Head  of  the  same  Kirk,  which 
also  is  the  body  and  spouse  of  Christ  Jesus  ;  which  Kirk  is  Catholic,  that 
is,  universal,  because  it  contains  the  Elect  of  all  ages,  [of]  all  realms, 
nations,  and  tongues,  be  they  of  the  Jews,  or  be  they  of  the  Gentiles,  who 
have  communion  and  society  with  God  the  Father,  and  with  his  Son 
Christ  Jesus,  through  the  sanctification  of  his  Holy  Spirit  ;  and  therefore 
it  is  called  [the]  communion,  not  of  profane  persons  but  of  saints,  who, 
as  citizens  of  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  have  the  fruition  of  the  most  inestim- 
able benefits,  to  wit,  of  one  God,  one  Lord  Jesus,  one  faith,  and  of  one 
baptism  ;  out  of  the  which  Kirk  there  is  neither  life,  nor  eternal  felicity. 
And  therefore  we  utterly  abhor  the  blasphemy  of  those  that  affirm  that 
men  which  live  according  to  equity  and  justice  shall  be  saved,  what 
religion  soever  they  have  professed.  For  as  without  Christ  Jesus  there  is 
neither  life  nor  salvation,  so  shall  there  none  be  participant  thereof  but 
such  as  the  Father  has  given  unto  his  Son  Christ  Jesus,  and  those  [that] 
in  time  come  to  Him,  avow  his  doctrine,  and  believe  into  Him  (we  compre- 
hend the  children  with  the  faithful  parents) .  This  Kirk  is  invisible,  known 
only  to  God,  who  alone  knoweth  whom  He  has  chosen,  and  comprehends 
as  well  (as  said  is)  the  Elect  that  be  departed  (commonly  called  the  Kirk 
Triumphant),  as  those  that  yet  live  and  fight  against  sin  and  Sathan  as 
shall  live  hereafter. 


Cap.  XVII. — The  Immortality  of  the  Souls 

The  Elect  departed  are  in  peace  and  rest  from  their  labours  ;  not  that 
they  sleep  and  come  to  a  certain  oblivion  (as  some  fantastic  heads  do  affirm), 
but  that  they  are  delivered  from  all  fear,  all  torment,  and  all  temptation, 
to  which  we  and  all  God's  elect  are  subject  in  this  life  ;  and  therefore  do 
bear  the  name  of  the  Kirk  Militant.  As  contrariwise,  the  reprobate  and 
unfaithful  departed,  have  anguish,  torment,  and  pain,  that  cannot  be 
expressed  ;  so  that  neither  are  the  one  nor  the  other  in  such  sleep  that 
they  feel  not  joy  or  torment,  as  the  Parable  of  Christ  Jesus  in  the  sixteenth 
of  Luke,  his  words  to  the  thief,  and  these  words  of  the  souls  crying  under 
the  altar,  "  O  Lord,  thou  that  art  righteous  and  just,  how  long  shalt  thou 
not  revenge  our  blood  upon  them  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  !  "  doth 


|!       plainly  testify. 


266  APPENDIX    VI 

Cap.  XVIII. — Of  the  Notes  by  which  the  True  Kirk  is  discerned  from 

THE    FALSE    AND    WHO    SHALL    BE   JUDGE    OF    THE    DOCTRINE 

Because  that  Sathan  from  the  beginning  has  laboured  to  deck  his 
pestilent  Synagogue  with  the  title  of  the  Kirk  of  God,  and  has  inflamed 
the  hearts  of  cruel  murderers  to  persecute,  trouble,  and  molest  the  true 
Kirk  and  members  thereof,  as  Cain  did  Abel  ;  Ishmael,  Isaac  ;  Esau, 
Jacob  ;  and  the  whole  priesthood  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  Christ  Himself,  and 
his  apostles  after  him  ;  it  is  a  thing  most  requisite  that  the  true  Kirk  be 
discerned  from  the  filthy  synagogue,  by  clear  and  perfect  notes,  lest  we, 
being  deceived,  receive  and  embrace  to  our  own  condemnation  the  one 
for  the  other.  The  notes,  signs,  and  assured  tokens  whereby  the  immacu- 
late spouse  of  Christ  Jesus  is  known  from  that  horrible  harlot  the  Kirk 
malignant,  we  affirm  are  neither  antiquity,  title  usurped,  lineal  descent, 
place  appointed,  nor  multitude  of  men  approving  an  error  ;  for  Cain 
in  age  and  title  was  preferred  to  Abel  and  Seth  ;  Jerusalem  had  prerogative 
above  all  places  of  the  earth,  where  also  were  the  priests  lineally  descended 
from  Aaron  ;  and  greater  multitude  followed  the  Scribes,  Pharisees,  and 
Priests,  than  unfeignedly  believed  and  approved  Christ  Jesus  and  his 
doctrine  ;  and  yet  (as  we  suppose)  no  man  of  sound  judgment  will  grant 
that  any  of  the  forenamed  were  the  Kirk  of  God.  The  Notes,  therefore, 
of  the  true  Kirk  of  God  we  believe,  confess,  and  avow  to  be,  first.  The  true 
preaching  of  the  word  of  God  ;  into  the  which  God  has  revealed  himself 
to  us,  as  the  writings  of  the  Prophets  and  Apostles  do  declare.  Secondly, 
The  right  administration  of  the  sacraments  of  Christ  Jesus,  which  must  be 
annexed  to  the  word  and  promise  of  God,  to  seal  and  confirm  the  same  in 
our  hearts.  Last[ly],  Ecclesiastical  discipline  uprightly  ministered,  as 
God's  word  prescribes,  whereby  vice  is  repressed,  and  virtue  nourished.^ 
Wheresoever  then  these  former  notes  are  seen,  and  of  any  time  continue  (be 
the  number  never  so  few  above  two  or  three)  there,  but  all  doubt,  is  the 
true  Kirk  of  Christ,  who  according  to  his  promise  is  in  the  midst  of  them  : 
not  that  universal  (of  which  we  have  before  spoken)  but  particular  ;  such 
as  was  in  Corinth,  Galatia,  Ephesus,  and  other  places  in  which  the  ministry 
was  planted  by  Paul,  and  were  of  himself  named  the  Kirks  of  God. 
And  such  Kirks  we,  the  inhabitants  of  the  Realm  of  Scotland,  professors  of 
Christ  Jesus,  confess  us  to  have  in  our  cities,  towns,  ^and  places  reformed  ; 
for  the  doctrine  taught  in  our  kirks  is  contained  in  the  written  word  of 
God,  to  wit,  in  the  Books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  In  those  books, 
we  mean,  which  of  the  ancient  have  been  reputed  canonical,  in  the  which 
we  affirm  that  all  things  necessary  to  be  believed  for  the  salvation  of 
mankind,  is  sufficiently  expressed  '^  ;  the  interpretation  whereof,  we 
confess,  neither  appertaineth  to  private  nor  public  person,  neither  yet  to 
any  kirk  for  any  pre-eminence  or  prerogative,  personal  or  local,  which 
one  has  above  another  ;  but  appertaineth  to  the  Spirit  of  God,  by  the 
which  also  the  Scripture  was  written.  When  controversy  then  happeneth 
for  the  right  understanding  of  any  place  or  sentence  of  Scripture,  or  for 

'  These  "  Notes  of  the  True  Kirk  "  had  already  been  defined  in  the  Confession  of  the 
EngHsh  Congregation  at  Geneva.    (Laing's  Knox,  iv,  1 72-73) 

*  See  the  Uke  affirmation  in  the  opening  of  the  Book  of  DiscipUne  {infra,  281) 


f 


THE    CONFESSION    OF   FAITH  267 

the  reformation  of  any  abuse  within  the  Kirk  of  God,  we  ought  not  so 
much  to  look  what  men  before  us  have  said  or  done,  as  unto  that  which 
the  Holy  Ghost  uniformly  speaks  within  the  body  of  the  Scriptures,  and 
unto  that  which  Christ  Jesus  Himself  did,  and  commanded  to  be  done. 
For  this  is  a  thing  universally  granted,  that  the  Spirit  of  God,  which  is 
the  Spirit  of  unity,  is  in  nothing  contrarious  unto  Himself.  If  then  the 
interpretation,  determination,  or  sentence  of  any  doctor,  kirk,  or  council, 
repugn  to  the  plain  word  of  God  written  in  any  other  place  of  [the] 
Scripture,  it  is  a  thing  most  certain,  that  theirs  is  not  the  true  understand- 
ing and  meaning  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  supposing  that  Councils,  Realms, 
and  Nations  have  approved  and  received  the  same  :  For  we  dare  not 
receive  and  admit  any  interpretation  which  directly  repugneth  to  any 
principal  point  of  our  faith,  [or]  to  any  other  plain  text  of  Scripture,  or 
yet  unto  the  rule  of  charity. 


Cap.  XIX. — The  Authority  of  the  Scriptures 

As  we  believe  and  confess  the  Scriptures  of  God  sufficient  to  instruct 
and  make  the  man  of  God  perfect,  so  do  we  affirm  and  avow  the  authority 
of  the  same  to  be  of  God,  and  neither  to  depend  on  men  nor  angels. 
We  affirm  therefore  that  such  as  allege  the  Scripture  to  have  no  [other] 
authority,  but  that  which  is  received  from  the  Kirk,  to  be  blasphemous 
against  God,  and  injurious  to  the  true  Kirk,  which  always  heareth  and 
obeyeth  the  voice  of  her  own  Spouse  and  Pastor,  but  taketh  not  upon  her 
to  be  mistress  over  the  same. 


Cap.  XX. — Of  General  Councils,  of  their  Pow^er,  Authority, 
AND  Causes  of  their  Convention 

As  we  do  not  rashly  damn  that  which  godly  men,  assembled  together 
in  General  Councils,  lawfully  gathered,  have  approved  unto  us  ;  so 
without  just  examination  dare  we  not  receive  whatsoever  is  obtruded  unto 
men,  under  the  name  of  General  Councils  :  for  plain  it  is,  that  as  they 
were  men,  so  have  some  of  them  manifestly  erred,  and  that  in  matters 
of  great  weight  and  importance.  So  far  then  as  the  Council  proveth  the 
determination  and  commandment  that  it  giveth  by  the  plain  word  of 
God,  so  far  do  we  reverence  and  embrace  the  same.  But  if  men,  under 
the  name  of  a  Council,  pretend  to  forge  unto  us  new  articles  of  our  faith, 
or  to  make  constitutions  repugning  to  the  word  of  God,  then  utterly  we 
must  refuse  the  same  as  the  doctrine  of  devils,  which  draws  our  souls  from 
the  voice  of  our  only  God  to  follow  the  doctrines  and  constitutions  of  men. 
The  cause,  then,  why  [that]  General  Councils  convened,  was  neither  to 
make  any  perpetual  law  (which  God  before  had  not  made),  neither  yet  to 
forge  new  articles  of  our  belief,  neither  to  give  the  word  of  God  authority, 
mekle  less  to  make  that  to  be  his  word,  or  yet  the  true  interpretation  of  the 
same,  which  was  not  before  by  his  holy  will  expressed  in  his  word.  But 
the  cause  of  Councils  (we  mean  of  such  as  merit  the  name  of  Councils), 
was  partly  for  confutation  of  heresies,  and  for  giving  public  confession  of 

(65J)  VOL  n     18 


268  APPENDIX    VI 

their  faith  to  the  posterity  following  ;  which  both  they  did  by  the  authority 
of  God's  written  word,  and  not  by  any  opinion  or  prerogative  that  they 
could  not  err,  by  reason  of  their  General  assembly.  And  this  we  judge  to 
have  been  the  chief  cause  of  General  Councils.  The  other  was  for  good 
policy  and  order  to  be  constituted  and  observed  in  the  Kirk,  in  which 
(as  in  the  house  of  God)  it  becomes  all  things  to  be  done  decently  and  into 
order.  ^  Not  that  we  think  that  one  policy  and  one  order  in  ceremonies 
can  be  appointed  for  all  ages,  times,  and  places  ;  for  as  ceremonies  (such 
as  men  has  devised)  are  but  temporal,  so  may  and  ought  they  to  be 
changed,  when  they  rather  foster  superstition  than  that  they  edify  the 
Kirk  using  the  same. 

Cap.  XXI. — Of  the  Sacraments 

As  the  Fathers  under  the  Law,  besides  the  verity  of  the  sacrifices, 
had  two  chief  Sacraments,  to  wit,  Circumcision  and  the  Passover,  the 
despisers  and  contemners  whereof  were  not  reputed  for  God's  people  ; 
so  [do]  we  acknowledge  and  confess  that  we  now,  in  the  time  of  the 
Evangel,  have  two  ^  Sacraments  only,  instituted  by  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
commanded  to  be  used  of  all  those  that  will  be  reputed  members  of  his 
body,  to  wit.  Baptism  and  the  Supper,  or  Table  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  called 
The  Communion  of  his  body  and  blood.  And  these  sacraments  (as  well 
of  the  Old  as  of  the  New  Testament)  were  instituted  of  God,  not  only 
to  make  a  visible  difference  betwix  his  people,  and  those  that  were  without 
his  league  ;  but  also  to  exercise  the  faith  of  his  children  ;  and  by  partici- 
pation of  the  same  sacraments,  to  seal  in  their  hearts  the  assurance  of  his 
promise,  and  of  that  most  blessed  conjunction,  union,  and  society,  which 
the  Elect  have  with  their  head,  Christ  Jesus.  And  thus  we  utterly  damn 
the  vanity  of  those  that  affirm  Sacraments  to  be  nothing  else  but  naked 
and  bare  signs.  No,  we  assuredly  believe  that  by  Baptism  we  are  ingrafted 
in  Christ  Jesus  to  be  made  partakers  of  his  justice,  by  the  which  our  sins 
are  covered  and  remitted  ^  ;  and  also,  that  in  the  Supper,  rightly  used, 
Christ  Jesus  is  so  joined  with  us,  that  he  becomes  the  very  nourishment 
and  food  of  our  souls.  Not  that  we  imagine  any  transubstantiation  of 
bread  into  Christ's  natural  body,  and  of  wine  in  his  natural  blood  (as  the 
Papists  have  perniciously  taught  and  damnably  believed)  ;  but  this  union 
and  communion  which  we  have  with  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ  Jesus 
in  the  right  use  of  the  sacraments,  is  wrought  by  operation  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  who  by  true  faith  carries  us  above  all  things  that  are  visible, 
carnal,  and  earthly,  and  makes  us  to  feed  upon  the  body  and  blood  of 
Christ  Jesus,  which  was  once  broken  and  shed  for  us,  which  now  is  in  the 

^  Cf.  The  Ninth  Head  of  the  Book  of  Disciphne — "  Concerning  the  Policy  of  the 
Church  "  {infra,  312). 

^  The  ratifications  by  ParHament  in  1560  and  1567  say  "  two  chief."  {Acts  Pari.  Scot., 
ii,  532  ;  iii,  20) 

'  So  also  the  English  Congregation  at  Geneva  had  declared  that  Baptism  was  ordained 
"  to  teach  us  that  .  .  .  the  virtue  of  Christ's  blood  [doth]  purge  our  souls  from  that 
corruption  and  deadly  poison  wherewith  by  nature  we  were  infected."  (Laing's  hiiox, 
iv,  188) 


I 


THE    CONFESSION    OF    FAITH  269 

heaven,  and  appeareth  in  the  presence  of  his  Father  for  us.  And  yet, 
notwithstanding  the  far  distance  of  place,  which  is  betwix  his  body  now 
glorified  in  the  heaven,  and  us  now  mortal  in  this  earth,  yet  we  most 
assuredly  believe,  that  the  bread  which  we  break  is  the  communion  of 
Christ's  body,  and  the  cup  which  we  bless  is  the  communion  of  his  blood. 
So  that  we  confess,  and  undoubtedly  believe,  that  the  faithful,  in  the 
right  use  of  the  Lord's  Table,  so  do  eat  the  body,  and  drink  the  blood  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that  He  remaineth  in  them  and  they  in  Him  :  yea,  that 
they  are  so  made  flesh  of  his  flesh,  and  bone  of  his  bones,  that  as  the 
Eternal  Godhead  hath  given  to  the  flesh  of  Christ  Jesus  (which  of  its  own 
condition  and  nature  was  mortal  and  corruptible)  life  and  immortality, 
so  doth  Christ  Jesus  his  flesh  and  blood  eaten  and  drunken  by  us,  give  to 
us  the  same  prerogatives.  Which,  albeit  we  confess  are  neither  given 
unto  us  at  that  only  time,  neither  yet  by  the  proper  power  and  virtue  of 
the  Sacraments  only  ;  yet  we  affirm  that  the  faithful  in  the  right  use  of 
the  Lord's  Table  have  such  conjunction  with  Christ  Jesus,  as  the  natural 
man  cannot  comprehend  :  yea,  and  further  we  affirm,  that  albeit  the 
faithfiil  oppressed  by  negligence,  and  manly  infirmity,  do  not  profit 
so  much  as  they  would  at  the  very  instant  action  of  the  Supper,  yet  shall 
it  after  bring  forth  fruit,  as  lively  seed  sown  in  good  ground  ;  for  the  Holy 
Spirit,  which  can  never  be  divided  from  the  right  institution  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  will  not  frustrate  the  faithful  of  the  fruit  of  that  mystical  action. 
But  all  this,  we  say,  comes  by  true  faith,  which  apprehendeth  Christ  Jesus, 
who  only  makes  his  Sacraments  effectual  unto  us  ;  and,  therefore,  whoso- 
ever slandereth  us,  as  that  we  affii-med  or  believed  Sacraments  to  be 
only  naked  and  bare  signs,  do  injury  unto  us,  and  speak  against  a  manifest 
truth.  But  this  liberally  and  frankly  we  must  confess,  that  we  make  a 
distinction  betwix  Christ  Jesus,  in  his  natural  substance,  and  betwix  the 
elements  in  the  Sacramental  signs  ;  so  that  we  will  neither  worship  the 
signs  in  place  of  that  which  is  signified  by  them  ;  neither  yet  do  we  despise 
and  interpret  them  as  unprofitable  and  vain  ;  but  do  use  them  with  all 
reverence,  examining  ourselves  diligently  before  that  so  we  do,  because 
we  are  assured  by  the  mouth  of  the  Apostle,  "  That  such  as  eat  of  that 
bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup,  unworthily,  are  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood 
of  the  Lord  Jesus." 

Cap.  xxii. — Of  the  Right  Administration  of  the  Sacraments 

That  Sacraments  be  rightly  ministered,  we  judge  two  things  requisite  : 
the  one.  That  they  be  ministered  by  lawful  ministers,  whom  we  affirm 
to  be  only  they  that  are  appointed  to  the  preaching  of  the  word,  or  into 
whose  mouths  God  has  put  some  sermon  of  exhortation,  they  being  men 
lawfully  chosen  thereto  by  some  Kirk.  The  other,  That  they  be  ministered 
in  such  elements,  and  in  such  sort  as  God  hath  appointed.  Else  we  affirm, 
that  they  cease  to  be  right  Sacraments  of  Christ  Jesus.  And,  therefore, 
it  is,  that  we  flee  the  society  with  the  Papistical  Kirk  in  participation  of 
their  Sacraments  ;  first,  because  their  ministers  are  no  ministers  of  Christ 
Jesus  ;  yea  (which  is  more  horrible)  they  suflfer  women,  whom  the  Holy 
Ghost  will  not  suffer  to   teach  in  the   congregation,  to  baptise.     And, 


270  APPENDIX    VI 

secondly,  Because  they  have  so  aduherated,  both  the  one  sacrament  and 
the  other,  with  their  own  inventions,  that  no  part  of  Christ's  action  abideth 
in  the  original  purity  ;  for  oil,  salt,  spittle,  and  suchlike  in  baptism,  are 
but  men's  inventions  ;  adoration,  veneration,  bearing  through  streets 
and  towns,  and  keeping  of  bread  in  boxes  or  buists,*  are  profanation 
of  Christ's  Sacraments,  and  no  use  of  the  same  :  For  Christ  Jesus  said, 
"  Take,  eat,  &c.  ;  Do  ye  this  in  remembrance  of  me."  By  which  words 
and  charge  he  sanctified  bread  and  wine  to  be  the  sacrament  of  his  body 
and  blood  ;  to  the  end,  that  the  one  should  be  eaten,  and  that  all  should 
drink  of  the  other  ;  and  not  that  they  should  be  kept  to  be  worshipped  and 
honoured  as  God,  as  the  blind  Papists  have  done  heretofore,  who  also 
have  committed  sacrilege,  stealing  from  the  people  the  one  part  of  the 
Sacrament,  to  wit,  the  blessed  cup.^  Moreover,  that  the  Sacraments  be 
rightly  used,  it  is  required  that  the  end  and  cause  why  the  Sacraments 
were  instituted  be  understood  and  observed,  as  well  of  the  minister  as  of 
the  receivers  ;  for  if  the  opinion  be  changed  in  the  receiver,  the  right  use 
ceaseth  ;  which  is  most  evident  by  the  rejection  of  the  sacrifices  (as  also 
if  the  teacher  teach  false  doctrine)  which  were  odious  and  abominable 
unto  God  (albeit  they  were  his  own  ordinances),  because  that  wicked  men 
use  them  to  another  end  than  God  hath  ordained.  The  same  affirm  we 
of  the  sacraments  in  the  Papistical  Kirk,  in  which  we  affirm  the  whole 
action  of  the  Lord  Jesus  to  be  adulterated,  as  well  in  the  external  form, 
as  in  the  end  and  opinion.  What  Christ  Jesus  did,  and  commanded  to  be 
done,  is  evident  by  the  three  Evangelists  and  by  Saint  Paul.  What  the 
priest  does  at  his  altar  we  need  not  to  rehearse.  The  end  and  cause  of 
Christ's  institution,  and  why  the  self-same  should  be  used,  is  expressed  in 
these  words, — "  Do  this  in  remembrance  of  me.  As  oft  as  ye  shall  eat 
of  this  bread  and  drink  of  this  cup,  ye  shall  show  forth  (that  is,  extol, 
preach,  and  magnify),  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come."  But  to  what  end, 
and  in  what  opinion,  the  priests  say  their  masses,  let  the  words  of  the  same, 
their  own  doctors  and  writings  witness,  to  wit,  that  they,  as  mediators 
betwix  Christ  and  his  Kirk,  do  offer  unto  God  the  Father  a  sacrifice 
propitiatory  for  the  sins  of  the  quick  and  the  dead.  Which  doctrine,  as 
blasphemous  to  Christ  Jesus,  and  making  derogation  to  the  sufficiency 
of  his  only  sacrifice,  once  offered  for  purgation  of  all  those  that  shall  be 
sanctified,  we  utterly  abhor,  detest,  and  renounce.  ^ 

Cap.  XXIII. — To  whom  Sacraments  appertain 

We  Confess  and  acknowledge  that  Baptism  appertaineth  as  well  to 
the  infants  of  the  faithful,  as  to  those  that  be  of  age  and  discretion.  And 
so  we  damn  the  error  of  [the]  Anabaptists,  who  deny  baptism  to  appertain 
to  children,  before  that  they  have  faith  and  understanding.  But  the 
Supper  of  the  Lord,  we  confess  to  appertain  only  to  such  as  have  been  of 
the  household  of  faith,  [and]  can  try  and  examine  themselves,  as  well  in 
their  faith,  as  in  their  duty  towards  their  neighbours.  Such  as  eat  [and 
drink]  at  that  holy  table  without  faith,  or  being  at  dissension  and  division 

'  chests  ^  See  supra,  i,  151  and  note  2 


THE    CONFESSION    OF    FAITH  27 1 

with  their  brethren,  do  eat  unworthily  :  and  therefore  it  is,  that  in  our 
Kirks  our  Ministers  take  public  and  particular  examination  of  the  know- 
ledge and  conversation  of  such  as  are  to  be  admitted  to  the  table  of  the 
Lord  Jesus, 

Gap.  XXIV. — Of  the  Civil  Magistrate  ^ 

We  Confess  and  acknowledge  empires,  kingdoms,  dominions,  and  cities 
to  be  distincted  and  ordained  by  God  :  ihe  powers  and  authorities  in  the 
same  (be  it  of  Emperors  in  their  empires,  of  Kings  in  their  realms,  Dukes 
and  Princes  in  their  dominions,  or  of  other  Magistrates  in  free  cities), 
to  be  God's  holy  ordinance,  ordained  for  manifestation  of  his  own  glory, 
and  for  the  singular  profit  and  commodity  of  mankind.  So  that  whoso- 
ever goes  about  to  take  away  or  to  confound  the  whole  state  of  civil 
policies,  now  long  established,  we  affirm  the  same  men  not  only  to  be 
enemies  to  mankind,  but  also  wickedly  to  fight  against  God's  expressed 
will.  We  further  Confess  and  acknowledge,  that  such  persons  as  are 
placed  in  authority  are  to  be  loved,  honoured,  feared,  and  held  in  most 
reverent  estimation  ;  because  [that]  they  are  the  lieutenants  of  God,  in 
whose  session  God  himself  doth  sit  and  judge  (yea  even  the  Judges  and 
Princes  themselves),  to  whom  by  God  is  given  the  sword,  to  the  praise 
and  defence  of  good  men,  and  to  revenge  and  punish  all  open  malefactors. 
Moreover,  to  Kings,  Princes,  Rulers,  and  Magistrates,  we  affirm  that 
chiefly  and  most  principally  the  conservation  ^  and  purgation  of  the 
Religion  appertains  ;  so  that  not  only  they  are  appointed  for  civil  policy, 
but  also  for  maintenance  of  the  true  Religion,^  and  for  suppressing  of 
idolatry  and  superstition  whatsomever,  as  in  David,  Jehoshaphat,  Heze- 
kiah,  Josiah,  and  others,  highly  commended  for  their  zeal  in  that  case, 
may  be  espied.  And  therefore  we  confess  and  avow,  that  such  as  resist 
the  supreme  power  (doing  that  thing  which  appertains  to  his  charge), 
do  resist  God's  ordinance,  and  therefore  cannot  be  guiltless.  And  further, 
we  affirm,  that  whosoever  deny  unto  them  their  aid,  counsel,  and  comfort, 
while  the  Princes  and  Rulers  vigilantly  travail  in  the  executing  of  their 
office,  that  the  same  men  deny  their  help,  support,  and  counsel  to  God, 
who  by  the  presence  of  his  lieutenant  craveth  it  of  them. 

Cap.  XXV. — The  Gifts  freely  given  to  the  Kirk 

Albeit  that  the  word  of  God  truly  preached,  [and]  the  Sacraments 
rightly  ministered,  and  discipline  executed  according  to  the  word  of  God, 
be  the  certain  and  infallible  signs  of  the  true  Kirk  *  ;  yet  do  we  not  so 
mean,  that  every  particular  person  joined  with  such  a  company,  be  an 

'  See  Randolph's  comments  in  his  letter  to  Cecil  of  7  September  1560  (Calendar 
of  Scottish  Papers,  i,  No.  902) 

*  In  the  manuscript  (folio  237  verso)  originally  conversatioun,  which  has  been  scored 
through  and  reformatione  added  in  the  margin.  The  ratifications  by  Parliament  in  1560 
and  1567  say  conservation. 

•  This  was  again  stressed,  in  like  words,  by  the  General  .Assembly  in  1572.  {Booke  of 
the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  212) 

'  Supra,  266 


272  APPENDIX    VI 

elect  member  of  Christ  Jesus.  For  we  acknowledge  and  confess,  that 
darnel,  cockle,  and  chaff  may  be  sown,  grow,  and  in  great  abundance 
lie  in  the  midst  of  the  wheat  ;  that  is,  the  reprobate  may  be  joined  in  the 
society  of  the  elect,  and  may  externally  use  with  them  the  benefits  of  the 
word  and  sacraments  ;  but  such  being  but  temporal  professors  in  mouth, 
but  not  in  heart,  do  fall  back  and  continue  not  to  the  end  :  and  therefore 
have  they  no  fruit  of  Christ's  death,  resurrection,  nor  ascension.  But  such 
as  with  heart  unfeignedly  believe,  and  with  mouth  boldly  confess  the 
Lord  Jesus  (as  before  we  have  said),  shall  most  assuredly  receive  these 
gifts — First,  In  this  life,  remission  of  sins,  and  that  by  faith  only  in  Christ's 
blood,  insamekle,  that  albeit  sin  remain  and  continually  abide  in  these 
our  mortal  bodies,  yet  it  is  not  imputed  unto  us,  but  is  remitted  and 
covered  with  Christ's  justice.  Secondly,  In  the  general  judgment  there 
shall  be  given  to  every  man  and  woman  resurrection  of  the  flesh  ;  for  the 
sea  shall  give  her  dead,  the  earth  those  that  therein  be  inclosed  ;  yea,  the 
Eternal,  our  God,  shall  stretch  out  his  hand  upon  the  dust,  and  the  dead 
shall  arise  incorruptible,  and  that  in  the  substance  of  the  [self] same 
flesh  that  every  man  now  bears,  to  receive  according  to  their  works,  glory 
or  punishment  :  for  such  as  now  dehght  in  vanity,  cruelty,  filthiness, 
superstition,  or  idolatry,  shall  be  adjudged  to  the  fire  inextinguishable, 
in  the  which  they  shall  be  tormented  for  ever,  as  well  in  their  own  bodies, 
as  in  their  souls,  which  now  they  give  to  serve  the  devil  in  all  abomination. 
But  such  as  continue  in  well  doing  to  the  end,  boldly  professing  the  Lord 
Jesus  [we  constantly  believe,  that  they  shall  receive  glory,  honour,  and 
immortality,  to  reign  for  ever  in  life  everlasting  with  Christ  Jesus],  to 
whose  glorified  body  all  his  Elect  shall  be  [made]  like,  when  He  shall 
appear  again  to  judgment,  and  shall  render  up  the  kingdom  to  God  his 
Father,  who  then  shall  be,  and  ever  shall  remain  all  in  all  things,  God 
blessed  for  ever  :  To  whom,  with  the  Son,  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  be 
all  honour  and  glory,  now  and  ever.    Amen. 

Arise,  0  Lord,  and  let  thy  enemies  be  confounded  :  Let  them  flee  from  thy 
presence  that  hate  thy  godly  name  :  Give  thy  Servants  strength  to  speak  thy  word 
in  boldness  ;   and  let  all  Nations  attain  to  thy  true  knowledge. 

These  Acts  and  Articles  were  read  in  facExOF  Parliament,  and 

RATIFIED    BY    THE    ThREE    EsTATES    OF    THIS    ReALM,    AT    EDINBURGH,    THE 
SEVENTEEN  DAY  OF  AUGUST,  THE  YEAR  OF  GOD    1560.^ 

*  Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  ii,  526,  534.  In  the  manuscript  (folio  239  recto)  the  month  is  given, 
erroneously,  as  July. 


APPENDIX  VII  1 

THE   FORM   AND   ORDER   OF   THE    ELECTION  OF  SUPER- 
INTENDENTS,  ELDERS,   AND   DEACONS' 

The  Form  and  Order  of  the  Election  of  the  Superintendents, 

WHICH    MAY    serve    ALSO    IN    ELECTION    OF    ALL    OTHER    MINISTERS. 

At  Edinburgh  the  qth  of   March    1560,^  John  Knox  being 
Minister.^ 

First  was  made  a  Sermon,  in  the  which  these  Heads  were  entreated. 
First,  The  necessity  of  Ministers  and  Superintendents.  2  The  crimes  and 
vices  that  might  unable  them  [of  the  ministry].  3  The  virtues  required 
in  them.  And  last,  whether  such  as  by  public  consent  of  the  Kirk  were 
called  to  such  Office,  might  refuse  the  same. 

The  Sermon  finished,  it  was  declared  by  the  same  Minister  (maker 
thereof)  that  the  Lords  of  Secret  Council  had  given  charge  and  power  to 
the  Kirks  of  Lothian  to  choose  Mr.  John  Spottiswoode  Superintendent  ; 
and  that  sufficient  warning  was  made  by  public  edict  to  the  Kirks  of 
Edinburgh,  Linlithgow,  Stirling,  Tranent,  Haddington,  and  Dunbar  ; 
as  also  to  Earls,  Lords,  Barons,  Gentlemen,  and  others,  having,  or  who 
might  claim  to  have,  vote  in  Election,  to  be  present  that  day,  at  that  same 
hour  :  And,  therefore,  inquisition  was  made.  Who  were  present,  and 
who  were  absent. 

After  was  called  the  said  Mr.  John,  who  answering,  the  Minister 
demanded  if  any  man  knew  any  crime  or  offence  to  the  said  Mr.  John 
that  might  unable  him  to  be  called  to  that  office  ?  And  this  he  demanded 
thrice.  Secondly,  Question  was  moved  to  the  whole  multitude,  If  there 
was  any  other  whom  they  would  put  in  Election  with  the  said  Mr.  John. 
The  people  were  asked,  If  they  would  have  the  said  Mr.  John  Super- 
intendent ?  If  they  would  honour  and  obey  him  as  Christ's  Minister, 
and  comfort  and  assist  him  in  everything  pertaining  to  his  Charge  ? 
They  Answered. — We  will  ;  and  we  do  promise  unto  him  such  obedience 
as  becometh  the  sheep  to  give  unto  their  Pastor,  so  long  as  he  remains 
faithful  in  his  office. 

'  See  the  note  supra,  i,  355.  See  also  "  Of  the  Election  of  Superintendents  "  in  the 
Book  of  Discipline  {infra,  293)  ;  the  election  of  John  Winram  to  be  Superintendent  of  the 
Diocese  of  St.  Andrews  {Reg.  Kirk  Session  of  St.  Andrews,  Scot.  Hist.  Soc,  i,  72-75)  ; 
and  the  Manner  of  Electing  Ministers,  Elders,  and  Deacons  in  the  Order  of  Geneva. 
(Laing's  Knox,  iv,  175-177) 

^  9  March  1561 

'  Randolph,  writing  to  Cecil  on  5  March  1561,  and  referring  to  the  election  of  the 
Superintendents,  says,  "  Mr.  Knox  thinks  his  state  honourable  enough,  if  God  give  him 
strength  to  persist  in  that  vocation  that  he  hath  placed  him  in  [i.e.  Minister  in  Edinburgh], 
and  will  receive  no  other."     {Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  i,  No.  967) 

273 


274  APPENDIX    VII 

The  Answers  of  the  People,  and  their  consents  received,  these  Ques- 
tions were  proponed  unto  him  that  was  to  be  elected  : 

Question. — Seeing  that  ye  hear  the  thirst  and  desire  of  this  people, 
do  ye  not  think  yourself  bound  in  conscience  before  God  to  support  them 
that  so  earnestly  call  for  your  comfort,  and  for  the  fruit  of  your  labours  ? 

Answer. — If  anything  were  in  me  able  to  satisfy  their  desire,  I  acknow- 
ledge myself  bound  to  obey  God  calling  by  them. 

Question. — Do  ye  seek  to  be  promoted  to  this  Office  and  charge  for 
any  respect  of  worldly  commodity,  riches  or  glory  ? 

Answer. — God  knows  the  contrary. 

Question. — Believe  ye  not  that  the  doctrine  of  the  Prophets  and 
Apostles,  contained  in  the  books  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  is  the 
only  true  and  most  absolute  foundation  of  the  universal  Kirk  of  Christ 
Jesus,  insamekill  ^  that  in  the  same  Scriptures  are  contained  all  things 
necessary  to  be  believed  for  the  salvation  of  mankind  ? 

Answer. — I  verily  believe  the  same,  and  do  abhor  and  utterly  refuse 
all  Doctrine  alleged  necessary  to  Salvation  that  is  not  expressly  contained 
in  the  same. 

Question. — Is  not  Christ  Jesus  Man  of  Man,  according  to  the  flesh, 
to  wit,  the  Son  of  David,  the  Seed  of  Abraham,  conceived  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary  his  mother,  the  only  Head  and  Mediator 
of  his  Kirk  ? 

Answer. — He  is,  and  without  Him  there  is  neither  salvation  to  man,  nor 
life  to  angel. 

Question. — Is  not  the  same  Lord  Jesus  [the]  only  true  God,  the  Eternal 
Son  of  the  Eternal  Father,  in  whom  all  that  shall  be  saved  were  elected 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world  was  laid  ? 

Answer. — I  confess  and  acknowledge  Him  in  the  unity  of  his  Godhead, 
to  be  God  above  all  things,  blessed  for  ever. 

Question. — Shall  not  they  whom  God  in  his  eternal  council  has  elected, 
be  called  to  the  knowledge  of  his  Son,  our  Lord  Jesus  ?  And  shall  not  they, 
who  of  purpose  are  elected  in  this  life,  be  justified  ?  And  is  not  justifica- 
tion and  free  remission  of  sins  obtained  in  this  life  by  free  grace  ?  Shall  not 
this  glory  of  the  sons  of  God  follow  in  the  general  resurrection,  when  the 
Son  of  God  shall  appear  in  his  glorious  majesty  ? 

Answer. — I  acknowledge  this  to  be  the  doctrine'  of  the  Apostles,  and 
the  most  singular  comfort  of  God's  children. 

Question. — Will  ye  not  contain  yourself  in  all  doctrine  within  the 
bounds  of  this  foundation  ?  Will  ye  not  study  to  promote  the  same,  as 
well  by  your  life  as  by  your  doctrine  ?  Will  ye  not,  according  to  the  graces 
and  utterance  that  God  shall  grant  unto  you,  profess,  instruct,  and  main- 
tain the  purity  of  the  doctrine,  contained  in  the  sacred  Word  of  God  ? 
And,  to  the  uttermost  of  your  power,  will  ye  not  gainstand  and  convince 
the  gainsayers  and  teachers  of  men's  inventions  ? 

Answer. — That  I  do  promise  in  the  presence  of  God,  and  of  his 
congregation  here  assembled. 

Question. — Know  ye  not  that  the  excellency  of  this  office,   to   the 

*  insomuch 


ELECTION  OF  SUPERINTENDENTS  275 

which  God  has  called  you,  requires  that  your  conversation  and  behaviour 
be  such  as  that  ye  may  be  irreprehensible  ;  yea,  even  in  the  eyes  of  the 
ungodly  ? 

Answer. — I  unfeignedly  acknowledge,  and  humbly  desire  the  Kirk 
of  God  to  pray  with  me,  that  my  life  be  not  scandalous  to  the  glorious 
Evangel  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Question. — Because  ye  are  a  man  compassed  with  infirmities,  will  ye 
not  charitably,  and  with  lowliness  of  spirit,  receive  admonition  of  your 
Brethren  ?  And  if  ye  shall  happen  to  slide,  or  offend  in  any  point,  will 
ye  not  be  subject  to  the  Discipline  of  the  Kirk,  as  the  rest  of  your  Brethren  ? 

The  Answer  of  the  Superintendent,  or  Minister  to  be  elected. — I 
acknowledge  myself  to  be  a  man  subject  to  infirmity,  and  one  that  has 
need  of  correction  and  admonition  ;  and  therefore  I  most  willingly  submit 
and  subject  myself  to  the  wholesome  discipline  of  the  Kirk  ;  yea,  to  the 
discipline  of  the  same  Kirk  by  the  which  I  am  now  called  to  this  office  and 
charge  ;  and  here  in  God's  presence  and  yours  do  promise  obedience  to  all 
admonitions,  secretly  or  publicly  given  ;  unto  the  which,  if  I  be  found 
inobedient,  I  confess  myself  most  worthy  to  be  ejected  not  only  from  this 
honour,  but  also  from  the  society  of  the  Faithful,  in  case  of  my  stubborn- 
ness. For  the  vocation  of  God  to  bear  charge  within  his  Kirk,  maketh 
not  men  tyrants,  nor  lords,  but  appointeth  them  Servants,  Watchmen,  and 
Pastors  of  the  Flock. 

This  ended.  Question  must  be  asked  ^gain  of  the  multitude. 

Question.— Require  ye  any  further  of  this  your  Superintendent  ? 

If  no  man  answer,  let  the  Minister  proceed.  Will  ye  not  acknowledge 
this  your  Brother  for  the  Minister  of  Christ  Jesus  ?  Will  ye  not  reverence 
the  word  of  God  that  proceeds  from  his  mouth  ?  Will  ye  not  receive  of 
him  the  sermon  of  exhortation  with  patience,  not  refusing  the  wholesome 
medicine  of  your  souls,  although  it  be  bitter  and  unpleasing  to  the  flesh  ? 
Will  ye  not  finally  maintain  and  comfort  him  in  his  ministry,  against  all 
such  as  wdckedly  would  rebel  against  God  and  his  holy  ordinance  ? 

The  people  answereth. — We  will,  as  we  will  answer  to  the  Lord  Jesus, 
who  has  commanded  his  Ministers  to  be  had  in  reverence,  as  his  am- 
bassadors, and  as  men  that  carefully  watch  for  the  salvation  of  our  souls. 

Let  the  Nobility  also  be  urged  with  this. — Ye  have  heard  the  duty  and 
profession  of  this  your  Brother,  by  your  consents  appointed  to  this  charge  ; 
as  also  the  duty  and  obedience  which  God  requireth  of  us  towards  him 
here  in  his  ministry  :  But  because  that  neither  of  both  are  able  to  perform 
anything  without  the  especial  grace  of  our  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  who 
has  promised  to  be  with  us  present,  even  to  the  consummation  of  the 
woi'ld  ;  with  unfeigned  hearts,  let  us  crave  of  Him  his  benediction  and 
assistance  in  this  work  begun  to  his  glory,  and  for  the  comfort  of  his  Kirk. 

The  Prayer 

O  Lord,  to  whom  all  power  is  given  in  heaven,  and  in  earth.  Thou  that 
art  the  Eternal  Son  of  the  Eternal  Father,  who  has  not  only  so  loved  thy 
Kirk,  that  for  the  redemption  and  purgation  of  the  same.  Thou  hast 
humbled  Thyself  to  the  death  of  the  Cross  ;   and  thereupon  has  shed  thy 


276  APPENDIX   VII 

most  innocent  blood,  to  prepare  to  Thyself  a  Spouse  without  spot  ;  but 
also,  to  retain  this  thy  most  excellent  benefit  in  memory,  has  appointed 
in  thy  Kirk,  Teachers,  Pastors,  and  Apostles,  to  instruct,  comfort,  and 
admonish  the  same  :  Look  upon  us  mercifully,  O  Lord,  Thou  that  only 
art  King,  Teacher,  and  High  Priest  to  thy  own  flock  ;  and  send  unto  this 
our  Brother,  whom  in  Thy  name  we  have  charged  with  the  chief  care  of 
thy  Kirk,  within  the  bounds  of  Lothian,  such  portion  of  thy  Holy  Spirit, 
as  thereby  he  may  rightly  divide  thy  word  to  the  instruction  of  thy  flock, 
and  to  the  confutation  of  pernicious  errors,  and  damnable  superstitions. 
Give  unto  him,  good  Lord,  a  mouth  and  wisdom,  whereby  the  enemies 
of  thy  truth  may  be  confounded,  the  wolves  expelled,  and  driven  from  thy 
fold,  thy  sheep  may  be  fed  in  the  wholesome  pastures  of  thy  most  holy 
word,  the  blind  and  ignorant  may  be  illuminated  with  thy  true  knowledge  : 
Finally,  That  the  dregs  of  superstition  and  idolatry  which  yet  rest  within 
this  Realm,  being  purged  and  removed,  we  may  all  not  only  have  occasion 
to  glorify  Thee  our  only  Lord  and  Saviour,  but  also  daily  to  grow  in 
godliness  and  obedience  of  thy  most  holy  will,  to  the  destruction  of  the 
body  of  sin,  and  to  the  restitution  of  that  image  to  the  which  we  were  once 
created,  and  to  the  which,  after  our  fall  and  defection,  we  are  renewed 
by  participation  of  thy  Holy  Spirit,  which  by  true  faith  in  Thee,  we  do 
profess  as  the  blessed  of  thy  Father,  of  whom  the  perpetual  increase  of  thy 
graces  we  crave,  as  by  Thee  our  Lord  and  King,  and  only  Bishop,  we  are 
taught  to  pray,  saying,  "  Our  Father  that  art  in  heaven,  &c." 

The  prayer  ended,  the  rest  of  the  Ministers,  if  any  be,  and  Elders  of 
that  Kirk  present,  in  sign  of  their  consents,  shall  take  the  elected  by  the 
hand,  and  then  the  chief  Minister  shall  give  the  benediction,  as  follows  : — 

God,  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  has  commanded  his 
Evangel  to  be  preached,  to  the  comfort  of  his  Elect,  and  has  called  thee 
to  the  office  of  a  Watchman  over  his  people,  multiply  his  graces  with  thee, 
illuminate  thee  with  his  Holy  Spirit,  comfort  and  strengthen  thee  in  all 
virtue,  govern  and  guide  thy  ministry,  to  the  praise  of  his  holy  Name,  to 
the  propagation  of  Christ's  kingdom,  to  the  comfort  of  his  Kirk,  and 
finally,  to  the  plain  discharge  and  assurance  of  thy  own  conscience  in  the 
day  of  the  Lord  Jesus  ;  to  whom,  with  the  Father,  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
be  all  honour,  praise,  and  glory,  now  and  ever.    So  be  it. 


The  last  Exhortation  to  the  Elected 

Take  heed  to  thy  self,  and  unto  the  Flock  committed  to  thy  charge  ; 
feed  the  same  carefully,  not  as  it  were  of  compulsion,  but  of  very  love, 
which  thou  bearest  to  the  Lord  Jesus.  Walk  in  simplicity  and  pureness 
of  life,  as  it  becometh  the  true  servant  and  ambassador  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 
Usurp  not  dominion  nor  tyi'annical  empire  over  thy  brethren.  Be  not 
discouraged  in  adversity,  but  lay  before  thyself  the  example  of  Prophets, 
Apostles,  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  who  in  their  ministry  sustained  contra- 
diction, contempt,  persecution  and  death.  Fear  not  to  rebuke  the  world 
of  sin,  justice,  and  judgment.     If  anything  succeed  prosperously  in  thy 


ELECTION  OF  SUPERINTENDENTS  277 

vocation,  be  not  puffed  up  with  pride  ;  neither  yet  flatter  thyself  as  that 
the  good  success  proceeded  from  thy  virtue,  industry,  or  care  :  But  let 
ever  that  sentence  of  the  Apostle  remain  in  thy  heart  ;  "  What  has  thou, 
which  thou  has  not  received  ?  If  thou  hast  received,  why  gloriest  thou  ?  " 
Comfort  the  afflicted,  support  the  poor,  and  exhort  others  to  support  them. 
Be  not  solist  ^  for  things  of  this  life,  but  be  fervent  in  prayer  to  God  for 
increase  of  his  Holy  Spirit.  And  finally,  behave  thyself  in  this  holy  voca- 
tion with  such  sobriety  as  God  may  be  glorified  in  thy  ministry  :  And  so 
shall  thou  shortly  obtain  the  victory,  and  shall  receive  the  crown  promised, 
when  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  appear  in  his  glory,  whose  Omnipotent  Spirit 
assist  thee  and  us  unto  the  end.  Amen. 
Then  sing  the  23rd  Psalm. 

The  Order  of  the  Election  of  Elders  and  Deacons  in  the  privy 
Kirk  of  Edinburgh,  in  the  beginning,  w^hen  as  yet  there  was 
no  public  face  of  a  kirk,  nor  open  assemblies,  but  secret  and 
PRIVY  Conventions  in  Houses,  or  in  the  Fields. 

Before  that  there  was  any  public  face  of  a  true  Religion  within  this 
Realm,  it  pleased  God  of  his  great  mercy,  to  illuminate  the  hearts  of  many 
private  persons,  so  that  they  did  perceive  and  understand  the  abuses  that 
were  in  the  Papistical  Kirk,  and  thereupon  withdrew  themselves  from 
participation  of  their  idolatry.  And  because  the  Spirit  of  God  will  never 
suffer  his  own  to  be  idle  and  void  of  all  religion,  men  began  to  exercise 
themselves  in  reading  of  the  Scriptuies  secretly  within  their  own  houses  ; 
and  variety  of  persons  could  not  be  kept  in  good  obedience  and  honest 
fame,  without  Overseers,  Elders,  and  Deacons  :  And  so  began  that  small 
flock  to  put  themselves  in  such  order,  as  if  Christ  Jesus  had  plainly 
triumphed  in  the  midst  of  them  by  the  power  of  his  Evangel.  And  they 
did  elect  some  to  occupy  the  supreme  place  of  exhortation  and  reading, 
some  to  be  Elders  and  helpers  unto  them,  for  the  oversight  of  the  flock  : 
And  some  to  be  Deacons  for  the  collection  of  alms  to  be  distributed  to  the 
poor  of  their  own  body.  Of  this  small  beginning  is  that  Order,  which 
now  God  of  his  great  mercy  has  given  unto  us  publicly  within  this  Realm. 
Of  the  principals  of  them  that  were  known  to  be  men  of  good  conversation 
and  honest  fame  in  the  privy  Kirk,  were  chosen  Elders  and  Deacons  to 
rule  with  the  Minister  in  the  public  Kirk  ;  which  burden  they  patiently 
sustained  a  year  and  more  :  And  then,  because  they  could  not  (without 
neglecting  of  their  own  private  houses)  longer  wait  upon  the  public  charge, 
they  desired  that  they  might  be  relieved,  and  that  others  might  be  bur- 
dened in  their  room  :  Which  was  thought  a  petition  reasonable  of  the 
whole  Kirk.  And  therefore  it  was  granted  unto  them  that  they  should 
nominate  and  give  up  in  election  such  personages  as  they  in  their  con- 
sciences thought  most  apt  and  able  to  serve  in  that  charge  ;  providing 
that  they  should  nominate  double  more  persons  than  were  sufficient  to 
serve  in  that  charge,  to  the  end  that  the  whole  Congregation  might  have 
their  free  vote  in  their  Election. 

'    MildtOUS 


278  APPENDIX    VII 

And  this  Order  has  been  ever  observed  since  that  time  in  the  Kirk 
of  Edinburgh  ;  that  is,  that  the  old  Session  before  their  departure  nominate 
twenty-four  in  Election  for  Elders,  of  whom  twelve  are  to  be  chosen,  and 
thirty-two  for  Deacons,  of  whom  sixteen  are  to  be  elected  ;  which  persons 
are  publicly  proclaimed  in  the  audience  of  the  whole  Kirk,  upon  a  Sunday 
before  noon,  after  sermon  ;  with  admonition  to  the  Kirk,  that  if  any  man 
knew  any  notorious  crime  or  cause  that  might  unable  any  of  these  persons 
to  enter  in  such  vocation,  that  they  should  notify  the  same  unto  the 
Session  the  next  Thursday  :  Or  if  any  knew  any  persons  more  able  for 
that  charge,  they  should  notify  the  same  unto  the  Session,  to  the  end  that 
no  man  either  present  or  absent  (being  one  of  the  Kirk)  should  complain 
that  he  was  spoiled  of  his  liberty  in  election. 

The  Sunday  following  before  noon,  in  the  end  of  the  Sermon,  the  whole 
Communicants  are  commanded  to  be  present  after  noon,  to  give  their 
votes,  as  they  will  answer  before  God,  to  such  as  they  esteem  most  able 
to  bear  the  charge  of  the  Kirk  with  the  Ministers.  The  votes  of  all  being 
received,  the  scrolls  of  all  are  delivered  to  any  of  the  Ministers,  who  keeps 
the  same  secret  from  the  sight  -of  all  men  till  the  next  Thursday  ;  and 
then  in  the  Session  he  produces  them,  that  the  votes  may  be  counted, 
where  the  moniest  ^  votes,  without  respect  of  persons,  have  the  first  place 
in  the  Eldership,  and  so  proceeding  till  the  number  of  twelve  be  complete  ; 
so  that  if  a  poor  man  exceed  the  rich  man  in  votes,  he  precedes  him  in 
place  ;  and  it  is  called  the  first,  second,  and  third  Elder,  even  as  the  votes 
answereth.    And  this  same  is  observed  in  the  election  of  Deacons. 

The  Friday  after  the  judgment  is  taken  what  persons  are  elected  for 
Elders  and  Deacons  to  serve  for  that  year,  the  Minister  after  his  sermon 
reads  the  same  names  publicly,  and  gives  commandment  openly,  that  such 
persons  be  present  the  next  Sunday  at  sermon  before  noon,  in  the  place 
to  be  appointed  for  them,  to  accept  of  that  charge  that  God  by  plurality 
of  votes  had  laid  upon  them.  Who  being  convened,  the  Minister  after 
sermon  reads  the  names  publicly,  the  absents  (if  any  be)  are  noted,  and 
those  who  are  present  are  admonished  to  consider  the  dignity  of  that 
vocation,  whereunto  God  has  called  them  ;  the  duty  that  they  owe  to 
the  people  ;  the  danger  that  lies  upon  them,  if  they  be  found  negligent 
in  their  vocation  :  And  finally,  the  duty  of  the  people  towards  the  persons 
elected.     Which  being  done,  this  Prayer  is  read  : —   ' 

The  Prayer  in  the  Election  of  the  Elders 

O  Eternal  and  everlasting  God,  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who, 
of  thy  infinite  goodness  and  mercy,  has  chosen  to  thyself  a  Kirk  of  the  lost 
seed  of  Adam,  which  Thou  hast  ever  ruled  by  the  inspiration  of  Thy  Holy 
Spirit  ;  and  yet  not  the  less,  hast  always  used  the  ministry  of  men,  as  well 
in  preaching  of  thy  word,  and  administration  of  thy  sacraments,  as  in 
guiding  of  thy  flock,  and  providing  for  the  poor  within  the  same,  as  in 
the  Law,  Prophets,  and  in  thy  glorious  Evangel  we  have  witnesses  : 
Which  order,  O  Lord,  Thou  of  thy  mercy  hast  now  restored  unto  us  again 

'  most 


ELECTION  OF  SUPERINTENDENTS  279 

after  that  the  public  face  of  the  Kirk  has  been  deformed  by  the  tyranny 
of  that  Roman  Antichrist.  Grant  unto  us,  O  heavenly  Father,  hearts 
thankful  for  the  benefits  which  we  have  received,  and  give  unto  these  our 
brethren,  elected  unto  these  charges  within  thy  Kirk,  such  abundance  of 
thy  Holy  Spirit,  that  they  may  be  found  vigilant  and  faithful  in  that 
vocation  whereunto  Thou  of  thy  mercy  hast  called  them.  And  albeit, 
O  Lord,  these  small  beginnings  are  contemned  of  the  proud  world,  yet, 
O  Lord,  do  Thou  for  thy  own  mercy's  sake,  bless  the  same  in  such  sort  that 
thy  godly  name  may  be  glorified,  superstition  and  idolatry  may  be  rooted 
out,  and  virtue  may  be  planted,  not  only  in  this  generation,  but  also  in  the 
posterity  to  come.  Amen.  Grant  us  this,  merciful  Father,  for  Christ  Jesus 
thy  Son's  sake,  in  whose  name  we  call  unto  Thee,  as  He  has  taught  us, 
saying.  Our  Father,  &c. 

And  so  after  the  rehearsal  of  the  belief,  ai  ter  the  which  shall  be  sung 
this  portion  of  the  103  Psalm,  verse  19.  The  heavens  high  are  made  the  seat,^ 
and  so  forth  to  the  end  of  that  Psalm.  After  the  which  shall  this  short 
Admonition  be  given  to  the  elected  : — 

Magnify  God,  who  has  of  his  mercy  called  you  to  rule  within  his  Kirk  : 
Be  thankful  in  your  vocation  :  Show  yourselves  zealous  to  promote 
verity  :  Fear  not  the  faces  of  the  wicked,  but  rebuke  their  wickedness  : 
Be  merciful  to  the  poor,  and  support  them  to  the  uttermost  of  your  power  ; 
and  so  shall  ye  receive  the  benediction  of  God,  present  and  everlasting. 
God  save  the  King's  Majesty,^  and  give  unto  him  the  Spirit  of  sanctifica- 
tion  in  his  young  age  :  Bless  his  Regent,  ^  and  such  as  assist  him  in  upright 
counsel,  and  either  fruitfully  convert,  or  suddenly  confound  the  enemies 
of  true  relisrion,  and  of  this  afflicted  Commonwealth.     Amen. 


'^a' 


'  That  is,  according  to  the  old  version  of  the  Psalms,  by  Sternhold  and  others,  which 
continued  in  general  use  until  the  authorization  of  the  present  version  in  May  1650. 
(See  the  note  in  Laing's  edition  of  The  Gude  and  Godlie  Ballates  (Edinburgh  1868),  Preface, 
xxvi-xliii) 

''  These  words  must  have  been  introduced  after  Mary's  surrender  of  the  Crown,  24 
July  1567. 


APPENDIX   VIII  1 

THE   BOOK   OF   DISCIPLINE  2 

THE   PREFACE 

TO  THE  GREAT  COUNCIL  OF  SCOTLAND  NOW  ADMITTED  TO 
[the]  regiment,^  by  THE  PROVIDENCE  OF  GOD,  AND  BY  THE 
COMMON  CONSENT  OF  THE  ESTATES  THEREOF,  YOUR  HONOURS* 
HUMBLE  SERVITORS  AND  MINISTERS  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  WITHIN 
THE  SAME,  WISH  GRACE,  MERCY,  AND  PEACE  FROM  GOD  THE 
FATHER  OF  OUR  LORD  JESUS  CHRIST,  WITH  THE  PERPETUAL 
INCREASE    OF    THE    HOLY    SPIRIT 

From  your  Honours  we  received  a  charge,*  dated  at  Edinburgh, 
29  April,  in  the  year  of  God  1560,  requiring  and  commanding  us, 
in  the  name  of  the  Eternal  God,  as  we  will  answer  in  his  presence,  to 
commit  to  writing,  and  in  a  Book  to  deliver  unto  your  Wisdoms  our  judg- 
ments touching  the  Reformation  of  Religion,  which  heretofore  in  this 
Realm  (as  in  others),  has  been  utterly  corrupted.  Upon  the  receipt 
whereof,  so  many  of  us  as  were  in  this  town  ^  did  convene,  and  in  unity 
of  mind  do  offer  unto  your  Wisdoms  these  Heads  subsequent  for  common 
order  and  uniformity  to  be  observed  in  this  Realm,  concerning  Doctrine, 
administration  of  Sacraments,  [election  of  Ministers,  provision  for  their 
sustentation],^  Ecclesiastical  Discipline,  and  Policy  of  the  Kirk.  Most 
humbly  requiring  your  Honours  that,  as  ye  look  for  participation  with 
Christ  Jesus,  that  neither  ye  admit  anything  which  God's  plain  word 
shall  not  approve,  neither  yet  that  ye  shall  reject  such  ordinances  as 

'  See  supra,  i,  374 

^  No  title  is  given  in  the  manuscript.  Knox  "  registered  "  The  Book  of  Discipline 
in  his  History  in  order  that  "  posterity  to  come  may  judge  as  jvell  what  the  worldlings 
refused  as  what  Policy  the  godly  Ministers  required  "  {supra,  i,  374).  Although  Vautrollier's 
edition  of  the  History  contained  part  of  the  Book  of  Discipline  (see  infra,  288,  note  3,  and 
Laing's  Knox,  i,  xxxii,  xxxix-xlii)  the  whole  Book  was  not  published  until  1621  when 
it  was  apparently  printed  in  Holland  and  published  anonymously  by  David  Calderwood 
the  historian.     (Laing's  Knox,  ii,  183,  note) 

*  Writing  to  Railton  on  23  October  1559,  Knox  informs  him  of  the  deposition  of  the 
Queen  Regent  {supra,  i,  251-255)  and  adds  "  There  shall  be  appointed  to  occupy  the 
authority  a  great  Council ;  die  president  and  chief  head  whereof  shall  be  my  Lord  Duke 
[Chatelherault]  ".     (Laing's  Knox,  vi,  86-87)     See  also,  supra,  i,  256,  note  i. 

*  Cf.  supra,    i,  343  and  note  3 

'  That  is,  Edinburgh.  {Cf.  infra,  323)  On  8  May  1560,  Knox  is  said  to  have 
returned  to  Edinburgh  "  by  the  space  of  xv  days  last  bypast."  {Edinburgh  Burgh  Records, 
iii,  64) 

°  These  words  are  omitted  in  the  manuscript,  but  are  contained  in  Vautrollier'.*- 
edition  and  in  the  edition  of  1621. 

280 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  28 1 

equity,  justice,  and  God's  word  do  specify.  For  as  we  will  not  bind  your 
Wisdoms  to  our  judgments,  further  than  we  be  able  to  prove  the  same  by 
God's  plain  Scriptures,^  so  must  we  most  hiimbly  crave  of  you,  even  as 
ye  will  answer  in  God's  presence  (before  whom  both  ye  and  we  must 
appear  to  render  account  of  all  our  facts),  that  ye  repudiate  nothing,  for 
pleasure  nor  affection  of  men,  which  ye  be  not  able  to  improve  ^  by  God's 
written  and  revealed  Word. 


THE   BOOK  OF   DISCIPLINE 

The  First  Head,  of  Doctrine, 

Seeing  that  Christ  Jesus  is  He  whom  God  the  Father  has  commanded 
only  to  be  heard,  and  followed  of  his  sheep,  we  urge  it  necessary  that  his 
Evangel  be  truly  and  openly  preached  in  every  Kirk  and  Assembly  of  this 
Realm  ;  and  that  all  doctrine  repugning  to  the  same  be  utterly  suppressed 
as  damnable  to  man's  salvation. 

77?^  Explication  of  the  First  Head 

Lest  upon  this  our  generality  ungodly  men  take  occasion  to  cavil, 
this  we  add  for  explication.  By  preaching  of  the  Evangel,  we  understand 
not  only  the  Scriptures  of  the  New  Testament,  but  also  of  the  Old  ;  to 
wit,  the  Law,  Prophets,  and  Histories,  in  which  Christ  Jesus  is  no  less 
contained  in  figure,  than  we  have  Him  now  expressed  in  verity.  And, 
therefore,  with  the  Apostle,  we  afhrm  that  "  All  Scripture  inspired  of  God 
is  profitable  to  instruct,  to  reprove,  and  to  exhort."  In  which  Books  of 
Old  and  New  Testaments  we  affirm  that  all  things  necessary  for  the 
instruction  of  the  Kirk,  and  to  make  the  man  of  God  perfect,  are  contained 
and  sufficiently  expressed.^ 

By  the  contrary'  Doctrine,  we  understand  whatsoever  men,  by  Laws, 
Councils,  or  Constitutions  have  imposed  upon  the  consciences  of  men, 
without  the  expressed  commandment  of  God's  word  :  such  as  be  vows 
of  chastity,  foreswearing  of  marriage,  binding  of  men  and  women  to 
several  and  disguised  apparels,  to  the  superstitious  observation  of  fasting 
days,  difference  of  meat  for  conscience  sake,  prayer  for  the  dead  ;  and 
keeping  of  holy  days  of  certain  Saints  commanded  by  man,  such  as  be  all 
those  that  the  Papists  have  invented,  as  the  Feasts  (as  they  term  them)  of 
Apostles,  Martyrs,  Virgins,  of  Christmas,  Circumcision,  Epiphany, 
Purification,  and  other  fond  feasts  of  our  Lady.  Which  things,  because 
in  God's  scriptures  they  neither  have  commandment  nor  assurance,  we 
judge  them  utterly  to  be  abolished  from  this  Realm  ;  affirming  further, 
that  the  obstinate  maintainers  and  teachers  of  such  abominations  ought 
not  to  escape  the  punishment  of  the  Civil  Magistrate. 

*  A  similar  reliance  upon  the  Word  of  God  is  claimed  for  the  Confession  of  Faith. 
(Supra,  258)  ^  disprove 

'  See  the  like  affirmation  in  the  Confession  of  Faith.     {Supra,  266) 


282  APPENDIX    VIII 

The  Second  Head,  of  Sacraments. 

To   Christ  Jesus   his   holy  Evangel   truly  preached,  of  necessity  it  is 
that  his  holy  Sacraments  be  annexed,  and  truly  ministered,  as  seals  and 
visible  confirmations  of  the  spiritual  promises  contained  in  the  word.    And 
The  they  be  two,  to  wit.  Baptism,  and  the  Holy  Supper  of  the  Lord  Jesus  : 

number  of  which  are  then  rightly  ministered  when,  by  a  lawful  Minister,  the  people, 
JJ^gJ^^'^  before  the  administration  of  the  same,  are  plainly  instructed  and  put  in 
mind  of  God's  free  grace  and  mercy  offered  unto  the  penitent  in  Christ 
Jesus  ;  when  God's  promises  are  rehearsed,  the  end  and  use  of  the  Sacra- 
ments declared,  and  that  in  such  a  tongue  as  the  people  do  understand  ; 
when  further  to  them  is  nothing  added,  from  them  nothing  diminished, 
and  in  their  practice  nothing  changed  beside  ^  the  institution  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  practice  of  his  holy  Apostles. 

And  albeit  the  Order  of  Geneva,^  which  now  is  used  in  some  of  our 
kirks,  is  sufficient  to  instruct  the  diligent  reader  how  that  both  these 
Sacraments  may  be  rightly  ministered,  yet  for  an  uniformity  to  be  kept, 
we  have  thought  good  to  add  this  as  superabundant. 

In  Baptism,  we  acknowledge  nothing  to  be  used  except  the  element 
of  water  only  (that  the  word  and  declaration  of  the  promises  ought  to 
precede,  we  have  said  before).  Wherefore,  whosoever  presumeth  in 
baptism  to  use  oil,  salt,  wax,  spittle,  conjuration,  or  crossing,  accuseth 
the  perfect  institution  of  Christ  Jesus  of  imperfection  ;  for  it  was  void  of  all 
such  inventions  devised  by  men.  And  such  as  would  presume  to  alter 
Christ's  perfect  ordinance  you  ought  severely  to  punish. 

The  Table  of  the  Lord  is  then  most  rightly  ministered  when  it  ap- 
proacheth  most  nigh  to  Christ's  own  action.  But  plain  it  is,  that  at  that 
Supper  Christ  Jesus  sat  with  his  disciples,  and  therefore  do  we  judge  that 
sitting  at  a  table  is  most  convenient  to  that  holy  action  ^  :  that  bread 
and  wine  ought  to  be  there  ;  that  thanks  ought  to  be  given  ;  distribution 
of  the  same  made  ;  and  commandment  given  that  the  bread  should  be 
taken  and  eaten  ;  and  that  all  should  drink  likewise  of  the  cup  of  wine, 
with  declaration  what  both  the  one  and  the  other  is,  [which]  we  suppose 
no  godly  man  will  doubt.     For  as  touching  the  damnable  error  of  the 

'  beyond  ;  that  is,  awayjrom  ;^^ 

"  That  is,  "  The  Form  of  Prayers  and  Ministration  of  the  Sacraments,  etc.  used  in 
the  English  Church  at  Geneva."  It  was  approved  and  accepted  by  the  Church  of  Scot- 
land ;  and  the  Geneva  edition  of  1556  was  reprinted  at  Edinburgh  in  1562.  (See  Laing's 
Knox,  iv,  141-214  ;  vi,  275-333)  Although,  in  a  later  passage,  it  is  referred  to  as  "  the 
Book  oi  our  Common  Order,  called  the  Order  of  Geneva  "  {infra,  296),  and  "  our  Book  of 
Common  Order ' '  {infra,  3 1 3) ,  its  authority  was  not  declared  by  the  General  Assembly  until 
1562.  {Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  30)  Later  in  1564,  enlarged  and  reprinted  with 
the  metrical  Psalms,  it  was  again  prescribed  by  the  General  Assembly  {ibid.,  i,  54). 
As  the  Book  of  Common  Order,  or  "  Knox's  Liturgy  "  it  was  a  guide  to  the  Minister 
rather  than  a  liturgy :  and  Calderwood  states  "None  are  tyed  to  the  prayers  of  that  book; 
but  the  prayers  are  set  down  as  samplers."  Laud's  attempt  to  introduce  a  more  set 
liturgical  form  in  the  Scottish  Church  and  the  method  of  the  attempted  introduction 
formed  the  background  of  the  well-known  events  of  1637  and  1638. 

'  In  a  later  passage  {infra,  321)  "  tables  for  the  ministration  of  the  Lord's  Supper" 
are  included  in  the  necessary  furnishings  of  a  church. 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  283 

Papists,  who  can  defraud  the  common  people  of  the  one  part  of  that  holy 
Sacrament,  to  wit,  of  the  cup  of  the  Lord's  blood,  we  suppose  their  error 
to  be  so  manifest  that  it  needeth  no  confutation.  Neither  yet  intend  we 
to  confute  anything  in  this  our  simple  confession,  but  to  offer  public  dis- 
putation to  all  that  list  oppugn  anything  affirmed  by  us. 

That  the  Minister  break  the  bread,  and  distribute  the  same  to  those 
that  be  next  unto  him,  commanding  the  rest,  every  one  with  reverence 
and  sobriety,  to  break  with  other,  we  think  it  nighest  to  Christ's  action, 
and  to  the  perfect  practice  of  the  Apostles,  as  we  read  it  in  Saint  Paul. 
During  the  which  action,  we  think  it  necessary  that  some  comfortable 
places  of  the  Scriptures  be  read,  which  may  bring  in  mind  the  death  of 
Christ  Jesus,  and  the  benefit  of  the  same.  For  seeing  that  in  that  action 
we  ought  chiefly  to  remember  the  Lord's  death,  we  judge  the  Scriptures 
making  mention  of  the  same  most  apt  to  stir  up  our  dull  minds  then,  and 
at  all  times.  Let  the  discretion  of  the  ministers  appoint  the  places  to  be 
read  as  they  think  good.  What  times  we  think  most  convenient  for  the 
administration  of  the  one  and  of  the  other  of  these  Sacraments,  shall  be 
declared  in  the  Policy  of  the  Kirk.  ^ 


The  Third  Head,  touching  the  Abolishing  of  idolatry. 

As  we  require  Christ  Jesus  to  be  truly  preached,  and  his  holy  Sacra- 
ments to  be  rightly  ministered  ;  so  can  we  not  cease  to  require  idolatry, 
with  all  monuments  and  places  of  the  same,  as  abbeys,  monasteries, 
friaries,  nunneries,  chapels,  chantries,  cathedral  kirks,  canonries,  colleges, 
other  than  presently  ^  are  parish  Kirks  or  Schools,  to  be  utterly  suppressed 
in  all  bounds  and  places  of  this  Realm  (except  only  the  palaces,  mansions, 
and  dwelling  places  adjacent  thereto,  with  orchards  and  yards  of  the 
same)  :  as  also  that  idolatry  may  be  removed  from  the  presence  of  all 
persons,  of  what  estate  or  condition  that  ever  they  be,  within  this 
Realm. 

For  let  your  Honours  be  assuredly  persuaded,  that  where  idolatry  is 
maintained  or  permitted  where  it  may  be  suppressed,  that  there  shall 
God's  wrath  reign,  not  only  upon  the  blind  and  obstinate  idolater,  but 
also  upon  the  negligent  sufferers  of  the  same  ;  especially  if  God  have 
armed  their  hands  with  power  to  suppress  such  abomination. 

By  idolatry  we  understand,  the  Mass,  invocation  of  saints,  adoration 
of  images,  and  the  keeping  and  retaining  of  the  same  ;  and,  finally,  all 
honouring  of  God  not  contained  in  his  holy  Word.^ 

The  Fourth  Head,  concerning  Ministers  and  their  Lawful 

Election. 

In  a  Kirk  reformed  or  tending  to  reformation,  none  ought  to  presume 
either  to  preach,  either  yet  to  minister  the  Sacraments,  till  that  orderly 
they  be  called  to  the  same.    Ordinary  vocation  consisteth  in  Election, 

»  See  fn/ra,  313  '^  at  present 

'  Cf.  the  definition  of"  Evil  Works  "  in  the  Confession  of  Faith  {supra,  264). 
(653)  VOL  n     19 


284  APPENDIX    VIII 

Examination,  and  Admission.  And  because  that  Election  of  Ministers 
in  this  cursed  Papistry  has  altogether  been  abused,  we  think  expedient  to 
entreat  it  more  largely. 

It  appertaineth  to  the  people,  and  to  every  several  congregation,  to 
elect  their  Minister.  And  in  case  that  they  be  found  negligent  therein 
the  space  of  forty  days,  the  best  reformed  kirk,  to  wit,  the  church  of  the 
Superintendent  with  his  Council,  may  present  unto  them  a  man  whom 
they  judge  apt  to  feed  the  flock  of  Christ  Jesus,  who  must  be  examined 
as  well  in  life  and  manners,  as  in  doctrine  and  knowledge. 

And  that  this  may  be  done  with  more  exact  diligence,  the  persons  that 
are  to  be  examined  must  be  commanded  to  compear  before  men  of  soundest 
judgment,  remaining  in  some  principal  town  next  adjacent  unto  them  : 
as  they  that  be  in  Fife,  Angus,  Mearns,  or  Strathearn,  to  present 
themselves  in  Saint  Andrews  ;  those  that  be  in  Lothian,  Merse,  or 
Teviotdale,  to  Edinburgh  ;  and  likewise  those  that  be  in  other  countries 
must  resort  to  the  best  reformed  cities  or  towns,  that  is,  to  the  city  of  the 
Superintendent.  Where  first  in  the  schools,  or  failing  thereof  in  open 
assembly,  and  before  the  congregation,  they  must  give  declaration  of  their 
gifts,  utterance,  and  knowledge,  by  interpreting  some  place  of  Scripture 
to  be  appointed  by  the  ministry.  Which,  being  ended,  the  person  that  is 
presented,  or  that  offered  himself  to  the  administration  of  the  kirk,  must 
be  examined  by  the  ministers  and  elders  of  the  kirk,  and  that  openly,  and 
before  all  that  list  to  hear,  in  all  the  chief  points  that  now  lie  in  controversy 
betwix  us  and  the  Papists,  Anabaptists,  Arians,  or  other  such  enemies  to 
the  Christian  religion.  In  which,  if  he  be  found  sound,  able  to  persuade 
by  wholesome  doctrine,  and  to  convince  the  gainsayers,  then  must  he  be 
directed  to  the  Kirk  and  Congregation  where  he  should  serve,  that  there, 
in  open  audience  of  his  flock,  in  divers  public  sermons,  he  may  give  con- 
fession of  his  faith  in  the  articles  of  Justification,  of  the  oflflce  of  Christ  Jesus, 
of  the  number,  effect,  and  use  of  the  Sacraments  ;  and,  finally,  of  the  whole 
religion  which  heretofore  hath  been  corrupted  by  the  Papists. 

If  his  doctrine  be  found  wholesome,  and  able  to  instruct  the  simple, 
and  if  the  Kirk  justly  can  reprehend  nothing  in  his  life,  doctrine,  nor 
utterance,  then  we  judge  the  kirk,  which  before  was  destitute,  unreason- 
able if  they  refuse  him  whom  the  Kirk  did  offer  ;  and  that  they  should  be 
compelled,  by  the  censure  of  the  Council  and  Kirk,  'to  receive  the  person 
appointed  and  approved  by  the  judgment  of  the  godly  and  learned  ;  unless 
that  the  same  kirk  have  presented  a  man  better  or  as  well  qualified  to 
the  examination,  before  that  this  foresaid  trial  was  taken  of  the  person 
presented  by  the  council  of  the  whole  Kirk.  As,  for  example,  the  Council 
of  the  Kirk  presents  to  any  kirk  a  man  to  be  their  minister,  not  knowing 
that  they  are  otherwise  provided  :  in  the  meantime,  the  kirk  is  provided 
of  another,  sufficient  in  their  judgment  for  that  charge,  whom  they  present 
to  the  learned  Ministers  and  next  reformed  kirk  to  be  examined.  In  this 
case  the  presentation  of  the  people,  to  whom  he  should  be  appointed 
pastor,  must  be  preferred  to  the  presentation  of  the  Council  or  greater 
Kirk  ;  unless  the  person  presented  by  the  inferior  kirk  be  judged  unable 
for  the  regiment  by  the  learned.  For  altogether  this  is  to  be  avoided,  that 
any  man  be  violently  intruded  or  thrust  in  upon  any  Congregation.    But 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  285 

this  liberty  with  all  care  must  be  reserved  to  every  several  kirk,  to  have 
their  votes  and  suffrages  in  election  of  their  Ministers.  But  violent  in- 
trusion we  call  [it]  not,  when  the  Council  of  the  Kirk,  in  the  fear  of  God, 
and  for  the  salvation  of  the  people,  offereth  unto  them  a  sufficient  man  to 
instruct  them  ;  whom  they  shall  not  be  forced  to  admit  before  just 
examination,  as  before  is  said. 


IV  (2).  What  may  unable  any  person  that  he  may  not  be 

ADMITTED    TO    THE    MINISTRY    OF    THE    KiRK 

It  is  to  be  observed  that  no  person,  noted  with  public  infamy,  or  being 
unable  to  edify  the  Kirk  by  wholesome  doctrine,  or  being  known  [to  be] 
of  corrupt  judgment,  be  either  promoted  to  the  regiment  of  the  Kirk, 
or  yet  received  in  ecclesiastical  administration. 


Explication 

By  public  infamy  we  understand  not  the  common  sins  and  offences 
which  any  has  committed  in  time  of  blindness,^  by  fragility  (if  of  the 
same,  by  a  better  and  more  sober  conversation,  he  hath  declared  himself 
verily  penitent)  ;  but  such  capital  crimes  as  the  civil  sword  ought  and 
may  punish  with  death  by  the  word  of  God.  For  besides  that  the  Apostle 
requireth  the  life  of  Ministers  to  be  so  irreprehensible  that  they  have  a 
good  testimony  from  those  that  be  without,  we  judge  it  a  thing  unseemly 
and  dangerous  that  he  shall  have  public  authority  to  preach  to  others  the 
life  everlasting  from  whom  the  civil  Magistrate  may  take  the  life  temporal 
for  a  crime  publicly  committed.  And  if  any  object,  that  the  Prince  has 
pardoned  his  offence,  and  that  he  has  publicly  repented,  and  so  is  not  only 
his  life  in  assurance,  but  also  that  he  may  be  received  to  the  Ministry  of  the 
Kirk,  we  answer.  That  repentance  does  not  take  away  the  temporal 
punishment  of  the  law,  neither  doth  the  pardon  of  the  Prince  remove  his 
infamy  before  man. 

That  the  life  and  conversation  of  the  person  presented,  or  to  be  elected, 
may  be  the  more  clearly  known,  public  edicts  must  be  directed  to  all 
parts  of  this  Realm,  or  at  the  least  to  those  parts  where  the  person  hath 
been  most  conversant — as  where  he  was  nourished  in  letters,  or  where  he 
continued  from  the  years  of  infancy,  and  childhood  was  passed.  Strait 
commandment  would  be  given,  that  if  any  capital  crimes  were  committed 
by  him,  that  they  should  be  notified  ;  as,  if  he  hath  committed  wilful 
murder,  adultery,  [were]  a  common  fornicator,  if  he  were  a  thief,  a 
drunkard,  a  fighter,  brawler,  or  contentious  person.  These  edicts  ought 
to  be  notified  in  the  chief  cities,  with  the  like  charge  and  commandment, 
with  declaration  that  such  as  concealed  his  sins  known  did  deceive  and 
betray  (so  far  as  in  them  lay)  the  Kirk,  which  is  the  spouse  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  did  communicate  with  the  sins  of  that  wicked  man. 

^  A  similar  exception  of  "  sins  committed  in  our  former  blindness  "  is  given  in  the 
section  devoted  to  Marriage.     {Infra,  319) 


286  APPENDIX    VIII 

IV  (3).  Admission  of  Ministers  ^ 

The  admission  of  Ministers  to  their  offices  must  consist  in  consent  of 
the  people  and  Kirk  whereto  they  shall  be  appointed,  and  in  approbation 
of  the  learned  Ministers  appointed  for  their  examination. 

We  judge  it  expedient  that  the  admission  of  Ministers  be  in  open 
audience  ;  that  some  especial  Minister  make  a  sermon  touching  the  duty 
and  office  of  Ministers,  touching  their  manners,  conversation,  and  life  ; 
as  also  touching  the  obedience  which  the  Kirk  oweth  to  its  Ministers. 
Commandment  should  be  given  as  well  to  the  Minister  as  unto  the  people, 
both  being  present,  to  wit,  that  he  with  all  careful  diligence  attend  upon 
the  flock  of  Christ  Jesus,  over  the  which  he  is  appointed  preacher  :  that 
he  will  walk  in  the  presence  of  God  so  sincerely  that  the  graces  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  may  be  multiplied  into  him  ;  and  in  the  presence  of  men  so  soberly 
and  uprightly  that  his  life  may  confirm,  in  the  eyes  of  men,  that  which 
by  tongue  and  word  he  persuadeth  unto  others.  The  people  would  be 
exhorted  to  reverence  and  honour  their  Ministers  chosen,  as  the  servants 
and  ambassadors  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  obeying  the  commandments  which 
they  pronounce  from  God's  mouth  and  book,  even  as  they  would  obey 
God  himself  ^  ;  for  whosoever  heareth  Christ's  Ministers  heareth  himself, 
and  whosoever  rejecteth  them,  and  despiseth  their  ministry  and  exhorta- 
tion, rejecteth  and  despiseth  Chi-ist  Jesus. 

Other  ceremony  than  the  public  approbation  of  the  people,  and 
declaration  of  the  chief  minister,  that  the  person  there  presented  is 
appointed  to  serve  that  Kirk,  we  cannot  approve  ;  for  albeit  the  Apostles 
used  the  imposition  of  hands,  yet  seeing  the  miracle  is  ceased,  the  using 
of  the  ceremony  we  judge  is  not  necessary. 

The  Minister,  elected  or  presented,  examined,  and,  as  said  is,  publicly 
admitted,  must  neither  leave  the  flock  at  his  pleasure,  to  the  which  he  has 
promised  his  fidelity  and  labours,  neither  yet  may  the  flock  reject  nor 
change  him  at  their  appetite,  unless  they  be  able  to  convict  him  of  such 
crimes  as  deserve  deposition  ;  whereof  we  shall  after  speak.  We  mean 
not  but  that  the  whole  Kirk,  or  the  most  part  thereof,  for  just  considerations, 
may  transfer  a  Minister  from  one  kirk  to  another  ;  neither  yet  mean  we 
that  men  who  now  do  serve,  as  it  were  of  benevolence,  may  not  be  appointed 
and  elected  to  serve  in  other  places  ;  but  once  being  solemnly  elected  and 
admitted,  we  cannot  approve  that  they  should  change  at  their  own 
pleasure. 

We  are  not  ignorant  that  the  rarity  of  godly  and  learned  men  shall 
seem  to  seme  a  just  reason  why  that  so  strait  and  sharp  examination 
should  not  be  taken  universally  ;  for  so  it  shall  appear  that  the  most  part 
of  the  kirks  shall  have  no  Minister  at  all.  But  let  these  men  understand 
that  the  lack  of  able  men  shall  not  excuse  us  before  God  if,  by  our  consent, 
unable  men  be  placed  over  the  flock  of  Christ  Jesus  ;  as  also  that,  amongst 

'  Cf.  the  Geneva  form  in  Laing's  Knox,  iv,  174-176. 

^  Unfortunately  the  pronouncements  of  the  ministers,  resting  upon  their  individual 
interpretations  of  "  God's  mouth  and  book,"  later  tended  to  be  political  in  character, 
and  so  led  to  that  struggle  which  has  been  aptly  described  as  one  between  the  "  Divine 
Right  of  Kings  "  and  the  "  Divine  Right  of  Presbyteries." 


ill 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  287 

the  Gentiles,  godly,  learned  men  were  as  rare  as  they  be  now  amongst  us, 
when  the  Apostle  gave  the  same  rule  to  try  and  examine  Ministers  which 
we  now  follow.  And  last,  let  them  understand  that  it  is  alike  to  have 
no  minister  at  all,  and  to  have  an  idol  in  the  place  of  a  true  minister,  yea 
and  in  some  cases,  it  is  worse  :  for  those  that  be  utterly  destitute  of 
ministers  will  be  diligent  to  search  for  them  ;  but  those  that  have  a  vain 
shadow  do  commonly,  without  further  care,  content  themselves  with  the 
same,  and  so  remain  they  continually  deceived,  thinking  that  they  have 
a  Minister,  when  in  very  deed  they  have  none.  For  we  cannot  judge  him 
a  dispensator  of  God's  mysteries  that  in  no  wise  can  break  the  bread  of 
life  to  the  fainting  and  hungry  souls  ;  neither  judge  we  that  the  Sacra- 
ments can  be  rightly  ministered  by  him,  in  whose  mouth  God  has  put  no 
sermon  of  exhortation. 

The  chiefest  remedy  left  to  your  Honours  and  to  us,  in  all  this  rarity 
of  true  ministers,  is  fervent  prayer  unto  God  that  it  will  please  his  mercy 
to  thrust  out  ^  faithful  workmen  into  this  his  harvest  ;  and  next,  that 
your  Honours,  with  consent  of  the  Kirk,  are  bound  by  your  authority  to 
compel  such  men  as  have  gifts  and  graces  able  to  edify  the  Kirk  of  God 
that  they  bestow  them  where  greatest  necessity  shall  be  known.  For  no 
man  may  be  permitted  to  live  idle,  or  as  himself  list,  but  must  be  appointed 
to  travail  where  your  Wisdoms  and  the  Kirk  shall  think  expedient. 

We  cannot  prescribe  unto  your  Honours  certain  rule  how  that  ye 
shall  distribute  the  ministers  and  learned  men  whom  God  has  already 
sent  unto  you.  But  hereof  we  are  assured,  that  it  greatly  hindereth  the 
progress  of  Christ's  Evangel  within  this  poor  Realm  that  some  altogether 
abstract  their  labours  from  the  Kirk,  and  others  remain  together  in  one 
place,  the  most  part  of  them  being  idle.  And  therefore  of  your  Honours 
we  require,  in  God's  name,  that  by  your  authority  which  ye  have  of  God,  ye 
compel  all  men  to  whom  God  has  given  any  talent  to  persuade,  by  whole- 
some doctrine,  to  bestow  the  same,  if  they  be  called  by  the  Kirk  to  the 
advancement  of  Christ's  glory,  and  to  the  comfort  of  his  troubled  flock  ; 
and  that  ye,  with  the  consent  of  the  Kirk,  assign  unto  your  chiefest  work- 
men, not  only  towns  to  remain  into,  but  also  provinces,  that  by  their 
faithful  labours  kirks  may  be  erected,  and  order  established,  where  none 
is  now.  And  if  on  this  manner  ye  will  use  your  power  and  authority, 
chiefly  seeking  God's  glory,  and  the  comfort  of  your  brethren,  we  doubt 
not  but  God  shall  bless  you  and  your  enterprises. 

IV  (4).  For  Readers 

To  the  kirks  where  no  ministers  can  be  had  presently,  must  be 
appointed  the  most  apt  men  that  distinctly  can  read  the  Common  Prayers 
and  the  Scriptures,  to  exercise  both  themselves  and  the  kirk,  till  they 
grow  to  greater  perfection  ;  and  in  process  of  time  he  that  is  but  a  Reader 
may  attain  to  the  further  degree,  and  by  consent  of  the  kirk  and  discreet 
ministers,  may  be  permitted  to  minister  the  sacraments  ;  but  not  before 
that  he  be  able  somewhat  to  persuade  by  wholesome  doctrine,  besides  his 

'  thrust  forward 


288 


APPENDIX    VIII 


reading,  and  be  admitted  to  the  ministry,  as  before  is  said.  Some  we  know 
that  of  long  time  have  professed  Christ  Jesus,  whose  honest  conversation 
deserved  praise  of  all  godly  men,  and  whose  knowledge  also  might  greatly 
help  the  simple,  and  yet  they  only  content  themselves  with  reading.  These 
must  be  animated,  and  by  gentle  admonition  encouraged,  by  some 
exhortation  to  comfort  their  brethren,  and  so  they  may  be  admitted  to 
administration  of  the  sacraments.^  But  such  Readers  as  neither  have 
had  exercise,  nor  continuance  in  Christ's  true  religion,  must  abstain  from 
ministration  of  the  sacraments  till  they  give  declaration  and  witnessing 
of  their  honesty  and  further  knowledge. 

*  For  the  Lords  think  that  none  be  admitted  to  preach,  but  they 
that  are  qualified  therefor,  but  rather  be  retained  readers  ;  and  such  as 
are  preachers  already,  not  found  qualified  therefor  by  the  Superintendent, 
be  placed  to  be  readers.^ 


The  Fifth  Head,  concerning  the  Provision  for  the  Ministers, 
AND  for  the  Distribution  of  the  Rents  and  Possessions  justly 

APPERTAINING    TO    THE    KiRK. 

Seeing  that  of  our  Master  Christ  Jesus  and  his  Apostle  Paul  we  have, 
"  That  the  workman  is  worthy  of  his  reward,"  and  that,  "  The  mouth 
of  the  labouring  ox  ought  not  to  be  muzzled,"  of  necessity  it  is  that  honest 
provision  be  made  for  the  Ministers,  which  we  require  to  be  such  that 
they  have  neither  occasion  of  solicitude,  neither  yet  of  insolence  and 
wantonness.  And  this  provision  must  be  made  not  only  for  their  own 
sustentation  during  their  lives  but  also  for  their  wives  and  children  after 
them.  For  we  judge  it  a  thing  most  contrarious  to  reason,  godliness,  and 
equity,  that  the  widow  and  children  of  him  who,  in  ^  his  life,  did  faithfully 
serve  the  Kirk  of  God,  and  for  that  cause  did  not  carefully  make  provision 
for  his  family,  should,  after  his  death,  be  left  comfortless  of  all  provision. 

*  Provision  for  the  wives  of  Ministers  after  their  decease,  to  be  remitted 
to  the  discretion  of  the  Kirk. 

Difficult  it  is  to  appoint  a  several  stipend  to  every  Minister,  by  reason 
that  the  charges  and  necessity  of  all  will  not  be  like  ;  for  some  will  be 
continuers  in  one  place,  [and]  some  will  be  compelled  to  travel,  and  oft 
to  change  dwelling  place  (if  they  shall  have  charge  of  divers  kirks). 
Amongst  these,  some  will  be  burdened  with  wife  and  children,  and  one 
with  more  than  another  ;  and  some  perchance  will  be  single  men.  If 
equal  stipends  should  be  appointed  to  all  those  that  in  charge  are  so 
unequal,  either  should  the  one  suffer  penury,  or  else  should  the  other  have 
superfluity  and  too  much. 

*  We  judge,  therefore,  that  every  Minister  have  sufficient  whereupon 
to  keep  an  house,  and  be  sustained  honestly  in  all  things  necessary,  as  well 

'  This  implies  the  intermediate  office  oi  Exhorter.     (See  infra,  290) 

*  This  is  the  first  of  the  "notes  and  additions"  referred  to  in  the  "Act  of  Secret 
Council"  of  27 January  1561.     {Infra,  324) 

*  Vautrollier's  suppressed  edition  ends  at  this  point  with  the  words,  "  the  widow  and 
the  children  of  him  who  in." 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  289 

for  keeping  of  his  house,  as  clothes,  flesh,  fish,  books,  fuel,  and  other  things 
necessary,  forth  of  the  rents  and  treasury  of  the  kirk,  where  he  serveth, 
at  the  discretion  of  the  congregation,  conform  to  the  quality  of  the  person 
and  necessity  of  the  time.  Wherein  it  is  thought  good  that  every  Minister 
shall  have  at  least  forty  bolls  [of]  meal,  and  twenty-six  bolls  [of]  malt, 
to  find  his  house  bread  and  drink  ^  ;  and  more,  sa  mekill  as  the  discretion 
of  the  kirk  finds  necessary  ;  besides  money  for  buying  of  other  provision 
to  his  house,  and  other  necessaries,  the  modification  whereof  is  referred 
to  the  judgment  of  the  kirk,  to  be  made  every  year  at  the  choosing  of  the 
elders  and  deacons  of  the  kirk.  Providing  always,  that  there  be  advanced 
to  every  Minister  sufficient  provision  for  one  quarter  of  a  year  beforehand 
of  all  things. 

To  him  that  travelleth  from  place  to  place,  whom  we  call  Super- 
intendents, who  remain,  as  it  were,  a  month  or  less  in  one  place,  for  the 
establishing  of  the  kirk,  and  for  the  same  purpose  changing  to  another 
place,  must  further  consideration  be  had.  And,  therefore,  to  such  we  think 
six  chalders  [of]  bear,^  nine  chalders  [of]  meal,  three  chalders  [of]  oats  for 
his  horse,  500  marks  [of]  money,  to  be  eiked  and  pared  ^  at  the  discretion 
of  the  Prince  and  Council  of  the  Realm  ;  to  be  payed  to  him  yearly,  in 
manner  foresaid."* 

The  children  of  the  Ministers  must  have  the  liberties  of  the  cities  next 
adjacent  where  their  fathers  labour,  freely  granted.  They  must  have 
the  privileges  in  schools,  and  bursaries  in  colleges.  That  is,  that  they  shall 
be  sustained  at  learning,  if  they  be  found  apt  thereto.  And  failing  thereof, 
that  they  be  put  to  some  handicraft,  or  exercised  in  some  virtuous  industry, 
whereby  they  may  be  profitable  members  in  a  commonwealth. 

*  And  the  same  we  require  for  their  daughters  ;    to  wit,  that  they  be  *Additio 
virtuously  brought  up,  and  honestly  doted  ^  when  they  come  to  maturity 

of  years,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Kirk. 

And  this  in  God's  presence  we  witness,  we  require  not  so  much  for 
ourselves,  or  for  any  that  to  us  appertaineth,  as  that  we  do  for  the  increase 
of  virtue  and  learning,  and  for  the  profit  of  the  posterity  to  come.  It  is  not 
to  be  supposed  that  all  men  will  dedicate  themselves  and  children  so  to  God, 
and  to  sei've  his  kirk,  that  they  look  for  no  worldly  commodity.  But  this 
cankered  nature,  which  we  bear,  is  provoked  to  follow  virtue  when  it 
seeth  honour  and  profit  annexed  to  the  same  ;  as,  contrarily,  then  is 
virtue  of  many  despised,  when  virtuous  and  godly  men  live  without 
honour.  And  sorry  would  we  be  that  poverty  should  discourage  men  from 
study,  and  from  following  the  way  of  virtue,  by  the  which  they  might 
edify  the  Kirk  and  flock  of  Christ  Jesus. 

Nothing  have  we  spoken  of  the  stipend  of  Readers,  because,  if  they 

'  In  1 644  it  was  calculated  that  fifteen  gallons  of  ale  or  twenty  gallons  of  beer  could 
be  brewed  from  one  boll  of  malt.     {Acts  Pari.  Scot.,  vi,  pt.  i,  2436) 

■^  barley  (of  an  inferior  quality) 

^  to  be  increased  or  decreased  ;   that  is,  with  more  or  less 

*  Dr.  G.  Donaldson's  calculation  is  that  this  was  equivalent  in  all  to  about  ;{^7oo  a 
year — no  mean  stipend  for  the  year  1560.  Although  it  was  never  paid  in  full,  it  is  no 
wonder  that  later  there  were  those  who  said  "  many  lords  have  not  so  much  to  spend  " 
{supra,  31). 

*  dowered 


SgO  APPENDIX    VIII 

can  do  nothing  but  read,  they  neither  can  be  called  nor  judged  true 
ministers.  And  yet  regard  must  be  had  to  their  labours  ;  but  so  that  they 
may  be  spurred  forward  to  virtue,  and  not  by  a  stipend  appointed  for  their 
reading,  to  be  retained  still  in  that  estate.  To  a  Reader,  therefore,  that 
is  lately  entered  we  think  forty  marks,  or  more  or  less  as  the  parishioners 
and  Reader  can  agree,  sufficient  :  providing  that  he  teach  the  children 
of  the  parish,  which  he  must  do,  besides  the  reading  of  the  Common 
Prayers,  and  Books  of  the  New  and  Old  Testaments.^  If  from  Reading 
he  begin  to  Exhort,^  and  explain  the  Scriptures,  then  ought  his  stipend 
to  be  augmented  ;  till  finally  he  come  to  the  honour  of  a  Minister.  But 
and  if  he  be  found  unable  after  two  years,  then  must  he  be  removed  from 
that  office,  and  discharged  of  all  stipend,  that  another  may  be  proven  as 
long.  For  this  always  is  to  be  avoided,  that  none  who  is  judged  unable 
to  come  at  any  time  to  some  reasonable  knowledge,  whereby  he  may 
edify  the  Kirk,  shall  be  perpetually  nourished  upon  the  charge  of  the  Kirk. 
Farther,  it  must  be  avoided  that  no  child  or  person  within  age,  that  is, 
within  21  years  of  age,  be  admitted  to  the  office  of  a  Reader  ;  but  Readers 
ought  to  be  endued  with  gravity,  wit,^  and  discretion,  lest  by  their  light- 
ness the  Prayers  or  Scriptures  read  be  of  less  price  and  estimation.  It  is 
to  be  noted  that  the  Readers  be  put  in  by  the  kirk,  and  [the]  admission 
of  the  Superintendent. 
Nota  [For]  the  other  sort  of  Readers,  who  have  long  continued  in  godliness, 

and  have  some  gift  of  exhortation,  who  are  in  hope  to  attain  to  the  degree 
of  a  minister,  and  teach  the  children,  we  think  an  hundred  marks,  or 
more,  at  the  discretion  of  the  kirk,  may  be  appointed  ;  so  that  difference, 
as  said  is,  be  betwix  them  and  the  ministers  that  openly  preach  the  Word, 
and  minister  the  Sacraments. 

Rests  yet  other  two  sorts  of  people  to  be  provided  for,  [out]  of  that 
which  is  called  the  patrimony  of  the  Kirk  *  :  to  wit,  the  Poor,  and  Teachers 
of  the  youthhead.  Every  several  kirk  must  provide  for  the  poor  within 
the  self ;  for  fearful  and  horrible  it  is,  that  the  poor,  whom  not  only  God 
the  Father  in  his  law,  but  Christ  Jesus  in  his  Evangel,  and  the  Holy 
Spirit  speaking  by  Saint  Paul,  hath  so  earnestly  commended  to  our  care, 
are  universally  so  contemned  and  despised.  We  are  not  patrons  for 
stubborn  and  idle  beggars  who,  running  from  place  to  place,  make  a  craft 
of  their  begging,  whom  the  Civil  Magistrate  ought  to  punish  ;  but  for  the 
widow  and  fatherless,  the  aged,  impotent,  or  lamed,  who  neither  can 
nor  may  travail  for  their  sustentation,  we  say  that  God  commandeth  his 
people  to  be  careful.  And  therefore,  for  such,  as  also  for  persons  of  honesty 
fallen  in  [to]  decay  and  penury,  ought  such  provision  be  made  that  [of] 
our  abundance  should  their  indigence  be  relieved.  How  this  most 
conveniently  and  most  easily  may  be  done  in  every  city  and  other  parts 
of  this  Realm,  God  shall  show  you  wisdom  and  the  means,  so  that  your 

^  For  a  description  of  the  work  of  a  Reader,  see  Autobiography  and  Diary  of  Mr.  James 

Melvill  (Wodrow  Soc),  22 

"  For  Exiiorters,  see  the  succeeding  paragraph  *  knowledge 

*  See  the  Sixth  Head— of  the  Rents  and  Patrimony  of  the  Kirk  [infra,  302-306)  ;  see 

also  the  third  head  of  the  Supplication  presented  to  the  Reformation  Parliament  of  1 560 

{supra,  i,  337) 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  29 1 

minds  be  godly  thereto  inclined.  All  must  not  be  suffered  to  beg  that 
gladly  so  would  do  ;  neither  yet  must  beggars  remain  where  they  choose  ; 
but  the  stout  and  strong  beggar  must  be  compelled  to  work,  and  every 
person  that  may  not  work,  must  be  compelled  to  repair  to  the  place 
where  he  or  she  was  born  (unless  of  long  continuance  they  have  remained 
in  one  place),  and  there  reasonable  provision  must  be  made  for  their 
sustentation,  as  the  church  shall  appoint.  The  order  nor  sums,  in  our 
judgments,  cannot  be  particularly  appointed,  unto  such  time  as  the  poor 
of  every  city,  town,  or  parish  be  compelled  to  repair  to  the  places  where 
they  were  born,  or  of  their  residences,  where  their  names  and  number 
must  be  taken  and  put  in  [a]  roll  ;  and  then  may  the  wisdom  of  the  Kirk 
appoint  stipends  accordingly. 

V  (i).  Of  the  Superintendents 

Because  we  have  appointed  a  larger  stipend  to  those  that  shall  be 
Superintendents  than  to  the  rest  of  the  Ministers,  we  have  thought  good 
to  signify  unto  your  Honours  such  reasons  as  moved  us  to  make  difference 
betwix  preachers  at  this  time  ^ ;  as  also  how  many  Superintendents  we 
think  necessary,  with  their  bounds,  office,  [the  manner  of  their]  election, 
and  [the]  causes  that  may  deserve  deposition  from  that  charge. 

We  consider  that  if  the  Ministers  whom  God  hath  endued  with  his 
[singular]  graces  amongst  us  should  be  appointed  to  several  and  certain 
places,  there  to  make  their  continual  residence,  that  then  the  greatest  part 
of  this  Realm  should  be  destitute  of  all  doctrine  ;  which  should  not  only 
be  occasion  of  great  murmur,  but  also  should  be  dangerous  to  the  salvation 
of  many.  And  therefore  we  have  thought  it  a  thing  most  expedient  for 
this  time  that,  from  the  whole  number  of  godly  and  learned  [men],  now 
presently  in  this  Realm,  be  selected  twelve  or  ten  (for  in  so  many  Provinces 
have  we  divided  the  whole),  to  whom  charge  and  commandment  shall  be 
given  to  plant  and  erect  churches,  to  set  order  and  appoint  ministers  (as 
the  former  Order  prescribeth)  to  the  countries  that  shall  be  appointed  to 
their  care  where  none  are  now.  And  by  these  means  [your]  love  and 
common  care  over  all  the  inhabitants  of  this  Realm  (to  whom  ye  are 
equal  debtors)  shall  evidently  appear  ;  as  also  the  simple  and  ignorant 
(who  perchance  have  never  heard  Christ  Jesus  truly  preached)  shall  come 
to  some  knowledge  by  the  which  many  that  now  be  dead  in  superstition 
and  ignorance  shall  attain  to  some  feeling  of  godliness,  by  the  which  they 
may  be  provoked  to  search  and  seek  further  knowledge  of  God,  and  his 
true  religion  and  worshipping.  Where,  by  the  contrary,  if  they  shall  be 
neglected,  they  shall  not  only  grudge,^  but  also  they  shall  seek  the  means 
whereby  they  may  continue  in  their  blindness,  or  return  to  their  accus- 
tomed idolatry.  And  therefore  nothing  desire  we  more  earnestly,  than 
that  Christ  Jesus  be  universally  once  preached  throughout  this  Realm  ; 
which  shall  not  suddenly  be  unless  that,  by  you,  men  be  appointed  and 
compelled  faithfully  to  travail  in  such  Provinces  as  to  them  shall  be 
assigned. 

*  That  is,  when  there  were  still  too  few  preachers  for  the  work  of  the  Church. 

*  complain 


292  APPENDIX    VIII 

V  (2).  The  Names  of  the  Places  of  Residence,  and  several 
Dioceses  of  the  Superintendents 

Imprimis,  the  Superintendent  of  Orkney  ;  whose  Diocese  shall  be 
to  the  Isles  of  Orkney,  Shetland,  Caithness,  and  Strathnaver,^  His  resi- 
dence to  be  in  the  town  of  Kirkwall. 

2  The  Superintendent  of  Ross  ;  whose  Diocese  shall  comprehend 
Ross,  Sutherland,  Moray,  with  the  North  Isles  of  the  Skye,  and  the  Lewis, 
with  their  adjacents.    His  residence  to  be  in  [the]  Canonry  of  Ross.  ^ 

3  The  Superintendent  of  Argyll  ;  whose  Diocese  shall  comprehend 
Argyll,  [Kintyre,]  Lome,  the  South  Isles,  Arran  [and]  Bute,  with  their 
adjacents,  with  Lochaber.    His  residence  to  be  in  [Argyll]. 

4  The  Superintendent  of  Aberdeen  ;  whose  Diocese  is  betwix  Dee 
and  Spey,  containing  the  sherifTdom  of  Aberdeen  and  Banff.  His  residence 
to  be  in  Old  Aberdeen. 

5  The  Superintendent  of  Brechin  ;  whose  Diocese  shall  be  the  whole 
sheriffdoms  of  Mearns  and  Angus,  and  the  Brae  of  Mar  to  Dee.  His 
residence  to  be  in  Brechin. 

6  The  Superintendent  of  Saint  Andrews  ;  whose  Diocese  shall  com- 
prehend the  whole  sheriffdom  of  Fife  and  Fotheringham,  ^  to  Stirling  ; 
and  the  whole  sheriffdom  of  Perth.*    His  residence  to  be  in  Saint  Andrews. 

7  The  Superintendent  of  Edinburgh  ;  whose  Diocese  shall  comprehend 
the  whole  sheriffdoms  of  Lothian,  and  Stirling  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Water  of  Forth  ;  and  thereto  is  added,  by  consent  of  the  whole  Church, 
Merse,  Lauderdale,  and  Wedale.     His  residence  to  be  in  [Edinburgh]. 

8  The  Superintendent  of  Jedburgh  ;  whose  Diocese  shall  comprehend 
Teviotdale,  Tweeddale,  Liddesdale,  with  the  Forest  of  Ettrick.  His 
residence  to  be  [in  Jedburgh] . 

9  The  Superintendent  of  Glasgow  ;  whose  Diocese  shall  comprehend 
Clydesdale,  Renfrew,  Menteith,  Lennox,  Kyle,  and  Cunningham,  His 
residence  to  be  in  Glasgow. 

10  The  Superintendent  of  Dumfries  ;  whose  Diocese  shall  comprehend 
Galloway,  Carrick,  Nithsdale,  Annandale,  with  the  rest  of  the  Dales  in 
the  West.    His  residence  to  be  in  Dumfries. 

These  men  must  not  be  suffered  to  live  as  your  idl§  Bishops  have  done 
heretofore  ;  neither  must  they  remain  where  gladly  they  would.  But 
they  must  be  preachers  themselves,  and  such  as  may  make  no  long 
residence  in  any  one  place,  till  their  churches  be  planted  and  provided  of 
Ministers,  or  at  the  least  of  Readers. 

Charge  must  be  given  to  them  that  they  remain  in  no  one  place  above 
twenty  or  thirty  days  in  their  visitation,  till  they  have  passed  through  their 
whole  bounds.  They  must  thrice  every  week,  at  the  least,  preach  ;  and 
when  they  return  to  their  principal  town  and  residence,  they  must  be 

*  Thus  including  part  of  Sutherland  *  Fortrose 

'  The  old  archdeaconry  of  St.  Andrews  (in  the  diocese  of  St.  .\ndrews)  had  contained 
the  deaneries  of  Fife,  Fothric,  Gowrie,  Angus,  and  Mearns.  Fothric,  here  called  Fother- 
ingham,  embraced  the  parishes  running  along  the  northern  shore  of  the  Forth. 

*  And  also  the  sheriffdom  of  Kinross 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  293 

likewise  exercised  in  preaching  and  in  edification  of  the  church  there. 
And  yet  they  must  not  be  suffered  to  continue  there  so  long,  as  they  may 
seem  to  neglect  their  other  churches  :  but  after  that  they  have  remained 
in  their  chief  town  three  or  four  months  at  most,  they  shall  be  compelled 
(unless  by  sickness  only  they  be  retained),  to  re-enter  in  visitation,  in 
which  they  shall  not  only  preach,  but  also  examine  the  life,  diligence,  and 
behaviour  of  the  Ministers  ;  as  also  the  order  of  their  churches,  [and] 
the  manners  of  the  people.  They  must  further  consider  how  the  poor 
be  provided  ;  how  the  youth  be  instructed.  They  must  admonish  where 
admonition  needeth  ;  dress  such  things  as  by  good  counsel  they  be  able 
to  appease  ;  and,  finally,  they  must  note  such  crimes  as  be  heinous  that, 
by  the  censure  of  the  Church,  the  same  may  be  corrected. 

If  the  Superintendent  be  found  negligent  in  any  of  these  chief  points 
of  his  office,  and  especially  if  he  be  noted  negligent  in  preaching  of  the 
word,  and  in  visitation  of  his  churches,  or  if  he  be  convicted  of  any  of 
those  crimes  which  in  the  common  Ministers  are  damned,  he  must  be 
deposed,  without  respect  of  his  person  or  office. ^ 

V  (3).  Of  the  Election  of  Superintendents  ^ 

In  this  present  necessity,  the  nomination,  examination,  and  admission 
of  Superintendents  cannot  be  so  strait  as  we  require,  and  as  afterwards 
it  must  be.^ 

For  this  present,  therefore,  we  think  [it]  sufficient  that  either  your 
Honours,  by  yourselves,  nominate  so  many  as  may  serve  the  fore- written 
provinces,  or  that  ye  give  commission  to  such  men  as  in  whom  ye  suppose 
the  fear  of  God  [to  be]  to  do  the  same  ;  and  that  the  same  men,  being 
called  in  your  presence,  shall  be  by  you,  and  by  such  as  your  Honours 
please  [to]  call  unto  you  for  consultation  in  that  case,  appointed  to  their 
provinces.  We  think  it  expedient  and  necessary,  that  as  well  the  gentle- 
men, as  burgesses  of  every  diocese,  be  made  privy  at  the  same  time  to  the 
election  of  the  Superintendent,  as  well  to  bring  the  Church  in  some 
practice  of  her  liberty,  as  to  make  the  pastor  better  favoured  of  the  flock 
whom  themselves  have  chosen.  If  your  Honours  cannot  find  for  this 
present  so  many  able  men  as  the  necessity  requireth,  then,  in  our  judg- 
ments, more  profitable  it  is  that  those  provinces  vaik  *  till  God  provide 
better,  than  that  men  unable  to  edify  and  govern  the  Church  be  suddenly 
placed  in  that  charge.  For  experience  hath  taught  us  what  pestilence  hath 
been  engendered  in  the  Church  by  men  unable  to  discharge  their  offices. 

When,  therefore,  after  three  years  any  Superintendent  shall  depart, 
or  chance  to  be  deposed,  the  chief  town  within  that  province,  to  wit,  the 
Ministers,  Elders,  and  Deacons,  with  the  Magistrate  and  Council  of  the 
same  town,  shall  nominate  and  by  public  edicts  proclaim,   as  well   to 

'  See  also  infra,  294 

^  See  the  Form  and  Order  of  the  Election  of  the  Superintendents,  etc.  [supra. 
Appendix  VII) 

'  "  After  that  the  Church  be  established,  and  three  years  be  passed,"  two  years' 
faithful  labour  in  the  ministry  was  to  be  a  prerequisite  {infra,  295). 

*  remain  vacant 


294  APPENDIX    VIII 

the  Superintendent,  as  to  two  or  three  provinces  next  adjacent,  two  or 
three  of  the  most  learned  and  most  godly  Ministers  within  the  whole  realm, 
that  from  amongst  them,  one,  with  public  consent,  may  be  elected  and 
appointed  to  the  office  then  vaiking.  And  this  the  chief  town  shall  be 
bound  to  do  within  the  term  of  twenty  days.  Which  being  expired  and 
no  man  presented,  then  shall  three  of  the  next  adjacent  provinces  with 
consent  of  their  Superintendents,  Ministers,  and  Elders,  enter  in  into  the 
right  and  privileges  of  the  chief  town,  and  shall  present  every  one  of  them 
one,  or  two  if  they  list,  to  the  chief  town,  to  be  examined  as  the  Order 
requireth.  As  also,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  all  the  churches  of  the  Diocese 
to  nominate  within  the  same  time  such  persons  as  they  think  worthy  to 
stand  in  election  ;   which  must  be  put  in  edict. 

After  the  nominations  be  made,  public  edicts  must  be  sent,  first  warn- 
ing all  men  that  have  any  objection  against  the  persons  nominated,  or 
against  any  one  of  them,  to  be  present  in  the  chief  town  at  day  and  place 
aflfixed,  to  object  what  they  can  against  the  election  of  any  one  of  them. 
Thirty  days  we  think  sufficient  to  be  assigned  thereto  ;  thirty  days,  we 
mean,  after  that  the  nomination  be  made. 

Which  day  of  election  being  come,  the  whole  Ministers  of  that  Province, 
with  three  or  more  of  the  Superintendents  next  adjacent,  or  that  shall 
thereto  be  named,  shall  examine  not  only  the  learning,  but  also  the 
manners,  prudence,  and  ability  to  govern  the  Church,  of  all  those  that 
are  nominated  ;  that  he  who  shall  be  found  most  worthy  may  be  burdened 
with  the  charge.  If  the  Ministers  of  the  whole  Province  should  bring  with 
them  the  votes  of  those  that  were  committed  to  their  care,  the  election 
should  be  the  more  free  ;  but  always,  the  votes  of  all  those  that  convene 
must  be  required.  The  examinations  must  be  publicly  made  ;  those  that 
stand  in  election  must  publicly  preach  ;  and  men  must  be  charged  in 
the  name  of  God,  to  vote  according  to  conscience,  and  not  after  aflfection. 
If  anything  be  objected  against  any  that  stand  in  election,  the  Superin- 
tendents and  Ministers  must  consider  whether  the  objection  be  made  of 
conscience  or  of  malice,  and  they  must  answer  accordingly.  Other  cere- 
monies than  sharp  examination,  approbation  of  the  Ministers  and  Super- 
intendents, with  the  public  consent  of  the  Elders  and  people  then  present, 
we  cannot  allow. 

The  Superintendent  being  elected,  and  appoint6d  to  his  charge,  must 
be  subjected  to  the  censure  and  correction  of  the  Ministers  and  Elders, 
not  only  of  his  chief  town,  but  also  of  the  whole  Province  over  the  which 
he  is  appointed  overseer. 

If  his  offences  be  known,  and  the  Ministers  and  Elders  of  his  Province 
be  negligent  in  correcting  him,  then  the  next  one  or  two  Superintendents, 
with  their  Ministers  and  Elders,  may  convene  him,  and  the  Ministers  and 
Elders  of  his  chief  town  (provided  that  it  be  within  his  own  Province  or 
chief  town),  and  may  accuse  and  correct  as  well  the  Superintendent  in 
those  things  that  are  worthy  of  correction,  as  the  Ministers  and  Elders 
for  their  negligence  and  ungodly  tolerance  of  his  offences. 

Whatsoever  crime  deserve  correction  or  deposition  of  any  other 
Minister,  deserveth  the  same  in  the  Superintendent,  without  exception  of 
person. 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  295 

After  that  the  Church  be  estabUshed,  and  three  years  be  passed,  we 
require  that  no  man  be  called  to  the  office  of  a  Superintendent  who  hath 
not  two  years,  at  the  least,  given  declaration  of  his  faithful  labours  in  the 
ministry  of  some  church. 

No  Superintendent  may  be  transferred  at  the  pleasure  or  request  of 
any  one  Province  ;  no,  not  without  the  consent  of  the  whole  council  of 
the  Church,^  and  that  for  grave  causes  and  considerations. 

Of  one  thing,  in  the  end,  we  must  admonish  your  Honours,  to  wit, 
that,  in  appointing  Superintendents  for  this  present,  ye  disappoint  not 
your  chief  towns,  and  where  learning  is  exercised,  of  such  Ministers  as 
more  may  profit  by  residence  in  one  place,  than  by  continual  travel  from 
place  to  place.  For  if  ye  so  do,  the  youth  in  those  places  shall  lack  the 
profound  interpretation  of  the  Scriptures  ;  and  so  shall  it  be  long  before 
that  your  gardens  send  forth  many  plants  ;  where,  by  the  contrary,  if  one 
or  two  towns  be  continually  exercised  as  they  may,  the  Commonwealth 
shall  shortly  taste  of  their  fruit,  to  the  comfort  of  the  godly. 

V  (4).  For  the  Schools 

Seeing  that  the  office  and  duty  of  the  godly  Magistrate  is  not  only 
to  purge  the  Church  of  God  from  all  superstition,  and  to  set  it  at  liberty 
from  bondage  of  tyrants,  but  also  to  provide,  to  the  uttermost  of  his  power, 
how  it  may  abide  in  the  same  purity  to  the  posterities  following,  we  can- 
not but  freely  communicate  our  judgments  with  your  Honours  in  this 
behalf 

V  (5).  The  Necessity  of  Schools  ^ 

Seeing  that  God  hath  determined  that  his  Church  here  in  earth  shall 
be  taught  not  by  angels  but  by  men  ;  and  seeing  that  men  are  born 
ignorant  of  all  godliness,  and  seeing  also  [that]  God  now  ceaseth  to 
illuminate  men  miraculously,  suddenly  changing  them,  as  that  he  did  his 
Apostles  and  others  in  the  Primitive  Church  :  of  necessity  it  is  that  your 
Honours  be  most  careful  for  the  virtuous  education  and  godly  upbringing 
of  the  youth  of  this  Realm,  if  either  ye  now  thirst  unfeignedly  [for]  the 
advancement  of  Christ's  glory,  or  yet  desire  the  continuance  of  his  benefits 
to  the  generation  following.  For  as  the  youth  must  succeed  to  us,  so  ought 
we  to  be  careful  that  they  have  the  knowledge  and  erudition  to  profit  and 
comfort  that  which  ought  to  be  most  dear  to  us,  to  wit,  the  Church  and 
Spouse  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

Of  necessity  therefore  we  judge  it,  that  every  several  church  have  a 

'  The  "  whole  council  "  of  the  Church  is  also  referred  to  in  relation  to  Church  funds 
{infra,  305),  and,  later  still,  it  is  called  the  "  Assembly  of  the  Universal  Kirk  gathered 
within  the  Realm  "  [infra,  320).     It  was,  in  effect,  the  General  Assembly. 

'  Earlier,  in  his  Brief  Exhortation  to  England,  Knox  had  written  that  "  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  religion,  it  is  most  expedient.  That  Scholes  be  universally  erected  in  all  cities  and 
chief  townes,  the  oversight  whereof  to  be  committed  to  the  magistrates  and  godly  learned 
men  of  the  said  cities  and  townes  ;  that  of  the  youth  godly  instructed  amongst  them,  a 
seade  may  be  reserved  and  continued,  for  the  profet  of  Christes  Church  in  all  ages." 
(Laing's  Knox,  v,  520) 


296  APPENDIX    VIII 

Schoolmaster  appointed,  such  a  one  as  is  able,  at  least,  to  teach  Grammar 
and  the  Latin  tongue,  if  the  town  be  of  any  reputation.  If  it  be  upland, * 
where  the  people  convene  to  doctrine  but  once  in  the  week,  then  must 
either  the  Reader  or  the  Minister  there  appointed,  take  care  over  the 
children  and  youth  of  the  parish,  to  instruct  them  in  their  first  rudiments, 
and  especially  in  the  Catechism,^  as  we  have  it  now  translated  in  the  Book 
of  our  Common  Order,  called  the  Order  of  Geneva.  ^  And  further,  we 
think  it  expedient  that  in  every  notable  town,  and  especially  in  the  town 
of  the  Superintendent,  [there]  be  erected  a  College,  in  which  the  Arts, 
at  least  Logic  and  Rhetoric,  together  with  the  Tongues,  be  read  by 
sufficient  Masters,  for  whom  honest  stipends  must  be  appointed  :  as  also 
provision  for  those  that  be  poor,  and  be  not  able  by  themselves,  nor  by 
their  friends,  to  be  sustained  at  letters,  especially  such  as  come  from 
landward.* 

The  fruit  and  commodity  hereof  shall  suddenly  appear.  For,  first, 
the  youth- head  and  tender  children  shall  be  nourished  and  brought  up 
in  virtue,  in  presence  of  their  friends  ;  by  whose  good  attendance  many 
inconvenients  may  be  avoided,  in  the  which  the  youth  commonly  falls, 
either  by  too  much  liberty,  which  they  have  in  strange  and  unknown 
places,  while  they  cannot  rule  themselves,  or  else  for  lack  of  good  atten- 
dance, and  of  such  necessities  as  their  tender  age  requireth.  Secondly, 
the  exercise  of  the  children  in  every  church  shall  be  great  instruction 
to  the  aged. 

Last,  the  great  Schools,  called  Universities,  shall  be  replenished  with 
those  that  be  apt  to  learning  ;  for  this  must  be  carefully  provided,  that 
no  father,  of  what  estate  or  condition  that  ever  he  be,  use  his  children  at 
his  own  fantasy,  especially  in  their  youth-head  ;  but  all  must  be  compelled 
to  bring  up  their  children  in  learning  and  virtue. 

The  rich  and  potent  may  not  be  permitted  to  suffer  their  children 
to  spend  their  youth  in  vain  idleness,  as  heretofore  they  have  done.  But 
they  must  be  exhorted,  and  by  the  censure  of  the  Church  compelled  to 
dedicate  their  sons,  by  good  exercise,  to  the  profit  of  the  Church  and  to 
the  Commonwealth  ;  and  that  they  must  do  of  their  own  expenses, 
because  they  are  able.  The  children  of  the  poor  must  be  supported  and 
sustained  on  the  charge  of  the  Church,  till  trial  be  taken  whether  the 
spirit  of  docihty  ^  be  found  in  them  or  not.  If  they  be  found  apt  to  letters 
and  learning,  then  may  they  not  (we  mean,  neither  the  sons  of  the  rich, 
nor  yet  the  sops  of  the  poor),  be  permitted  to  reject  learning  ;  but  must 
be  charged  to  continue  their  study,  so  that  the  Commonwealth  may  have 
some  comfort  by  them.  And  for  this  purpose  must  discreet,  learned,  and 
grave  men  be  appointed  to  visit  all  Schools  for  the  trial  of  their  exercise, 
profit,  and  continuance  ;  to  wit,  the  Ministers  and  Elders,  with  the  best 
learned  in  every  town,  shall  every  quarter  take  examination  how  the 
youth  hath  profited. 

'  in  the  countryside,  or  to  landward,  as  distinguished  from  the  town 
2  That  is,  the  translation  of  Calvin's  Catechism.     (See  Laing's  Knox,  iv,  I43-144, 
167-168  ;   vi,  277-286,  341-345  ;   and  the  note,  supra,  282,  note  2) 
^  See  supra,  282,  note  2 
*  That  is,  from  country  districts  '  aptitude  for  learning 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  297 

A  certain  time  must  be  appointed  to  Reading,  and  to  learning  of  the 
Catechism  ;  a  certain  time  to  the  Grammar,  and  to  the  Latin  tongue  ; 
a  certain  time  to  the  Arts,  Philosophy,  and  to  the  Tongues  ;  and 
a  certain  [time]  to  that  study  in  which  they  intend  chiefly  to  travail  for 
the  profit  of  the  Commonwealth.  Which  time  being  expired,  we  mean  in 
every  course,  the  children  must  either  proceed  to  further  knowledge,  or 
else  they  must  be  sent  to  some  handicraft,  or  to  some  other  profitable 
exercise  ;  provided  always,  that  first  they  have  the  form  of  knowledge 
of  Christian  religion,  to  wit,  the  knowledge  of  God's  law  and  command- 
ments, the  use  and  oflSce  of  the  same,  the  chief  articles  of  our  belief,  the 
right  form  to  pray  unto  God,  the  number,  use,  and  effect  of  the  sacraments, 
the  true  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus,  of  his  office  and  natures,  and  such 
other  [points]  as  without  the  knowledge  whereof,  neither  deserveth  [any] 
man  to  be  named  a  Christian,  neither  ought  any  to  be  admitted  to  the 
participation  of  the  Lord's  Table.  And  therefore,  these  principals  ought 
and  must  be  learned  in  the  youth-head. 

V  (6).  The  Times  appointed  to  every  Course 

Two  years  we  think  more  than  sufficient  to  learn  to  read  perfectly, 
to  answer  to  the  Catechism,  and  to  have  some  entry  in  the  first  rudiments 
of  Grammar  ^  ;  to  the  full  accomplishment  whereof  (we  mean  of  the 
Grammar),  we  think  other  three  or  four  years,  at  most,  sufficient.  To  the 
Arts,  to  wit,  Logic  and  Rhetoric,  and  to  the  Greek  tongue,  four  years  ; 
and  the  rest,  till  the  age  of  twenty-four  years,  to  be  spent  in  that  study 
wherein  the  learner  would  profit  the  Church  or  Commonwealth,  be  it 
in  the  Laws,  or  Physic  or  Divinity.  Which  time  to  twenty-four  years 
being  spent  in  the  schools,  the  learner  must  be  removed  to  serve  the 
Church  or  Commonwealth,  unless  he  be  found  a  necessary  Reader  in  the 
same  College  or  University.  If  God  shall  move  your  hearts  to  establish 
and  execute  this  Order,  and  put  these  things  in  practice,  your  whole 
Realm  (we  doubt  not),  within  [a]  few  years,  shall  serve  the  self  of  true 
preachers,  and  of  other  officers  necessary  for  your  Commonwealth. 

V  (7).  The  Erection  of  Universities 

The  Grammar  Schools  and  of  the  Tongues  being  erected  as  we  have 
said,  next  we  think  it  necessary  there  be  three  Universities  in  this  whole 
Realm,  established  in  the  towns  accustomed.  The  first  in  Saint  Andrews, 
the  second  in  Glasgow,  and  the  third  in  Aberdeen. 

And  in  the  first  University  and  principal,  which  is  Saint  Andrews, 
there  be  three  Colleges.  And  in  the  first  College,  which  is  the  entry  of  the 
University,  there  be  four  classes  or  seiges  ^  :  the  first,  to  the  new  Supposts,^ 
shall   be  only  Dialectics  ;    the  next,  only   Mathematics  ;    the  third,  of 

'  *'  Grammar  "  generally  means  Latin. 

*  seats,  or,  in  modern  parlance,  Chairs 

'  The  term  "  supposts  "  meant  non-graduate  scholars,  but  might  be  extended  to 
include  all  members  of  the  University  (even  its  servants)  and  university  "  clients  "  (such 
as  booksellers). 


298  APPENDIX    VIII 

Physics  only  ;  the  fourth  of  Medicine.  And  in  the  second  College,  two 
classes  or  seiges  :  the  first,  in  Moral  Philosophy  ;  the  second  in  the  Laws. 
And  in  the  third  College,  two  classes  or  seiges  :  the  first,  in  the  Tongues, 
to  wit,  Greek  and  Hebrew  ^  ;   the  second,  in  Divinity. 


Thefirst 
gree 

Second 
degree 


Third 
degree 


Fourth 
degree 


V  (8).  Of  Readers,  and  of  the  Grees,^  of  Time,  and  Study 

Item,  In  the  first  College,  and  in  the  first  class,  shall  be  a  Reader  of 
Dialectics,  who  shall  accomplish  his  course  thereof  in  one  year.  In  the 
Mathematics,  which  is  the  second  class,  shall  be  a  Reader  who  shall 
complete  his  course  of  Arithmetic,  Geometry,  Cosmography,  and  Astro- 
logy, in  one  year.  In  the  third  class,  shall  be  a  Reader  of  Natural  Philo- 
sophy, who  shall  complete  his  course  in  a  year.  And  who,  after  these 
three  years,  by  trial  and  examination,  shall  be  found  sufficiently  instructed 
in  these  aforesaid  sciences,  shall  be  Laureate  and  Graduate  in  Philosophy. 
In  the  fourth  class,  shall  be  a  Reader  of  Medicine,  who  shall  complete  his 
course  in  five  years  :  after  the  study  of  the  which  time,  being  by  examina- 
tion found  sufficient,  they  shall  be  graduate  in  Medicine. 

Item,  In  the  second  College,  in  the  first  class,  one  Reader  only  in 
the  Ethics,  Economics,  and  Politics,  who  shall  complete  his  course  in 
the  space  of  one  year.  In  the  second  class,  shall  be  two  Readers  in  the 
Municipal  and  Roman  Laws,  who  shall  complete  their  courses  in  four 
years  ;  after  the  which  time,  being  by  examination  found  sufficient,  they 
shall  be  graduate  in  the  Laws. 

Item,  In  the  third  College,  in  the  first  class,  a  Reader  of  the  Hebrew, 
and  another  of  the  Greek  tongue,  who  shall  complete  the  grammars 
thereof  in  half  a  year,  and  the  remanent  of  the  year  the  Reader  of  the 
Hebrew  shall  interpret  a  book  of  Moses,  [or  of]  the  Prophets,  or  the 
Psalms  ;  so  that  his  course  and  class  shall  continue  one  year.  The  Reader 
of  the  Greek  shall  interpret  some  book  of  Plato,  together  with  some  place 
of  the  New  Testament.  And  in  the  second  class,  shall  be  two  Readers 
in  Divinity,  that  one  in  the  New  Testament,  that  other  in  the  Old,  who 
shall  complete  their  course  in  five  years.  After  which  time,  who  shall  be 
found  by  examination  sufficient,  shall  be  graduate  in  Divinity. 

Item,  We  think  expedient  that  none  be  admitted  unto  the  first  College, 
and  to  be  Supposts  of  the  University  unless  he  have  from  the  Master  of 
the  School,  and  the  Minister  of  the  town  where  he  was  instructed  in  the 
tongues,  a  testimonial  of  his  learning,  docility,  age,  and  parentage  ;  and 
likeways  trial  to  be  taken  by  certain  Examinators,  depute  by  the  Rector 
and  Principals  of  the  same,  and,  if  he  be  found  sufficiently  instructed  in 
Dialectics,  he  shall  incontinent,  that  same  year,  be  promoted  to  the  class 
of  Mathematics. 

Item,  That  none  be  admitted  to  the  class  of  the  Medicine  but  he  that 
shall  have  his  testimonial  of  his  time  well  spent  in  Dialectics,  Mathe- 
matics, and  Physics,  and  of  his  docility  in  the  last. 


*  Scholars  coming  up  to  the  University  were  expected  to  be  already  well 
in  Latin,  learned  in  school. 
''  degrees 


founded  " 


k\ 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  299 

Item,  That  none  be  admitted  unto  the  class  of  the  Laws,  but  he  that 
shall  have  sufficient  testimonials  of  his  time  well  spent  in  Dialectics, 
Mathematics,  Physics,  Ethics,  Economics,  and  Politics,  and  of  his  docility  ^ 
in  the  last. 

Item,  That  none  be  admitted  unto  the  class  and  seige  of  Divines  but 
he  that  shall  have  sufficient  testimonials  of  his  time  well  spent  in  Dialectics, 
Mathematics,  Physics,  Ethics,  Economics,  Moral  Philosophy,  and  the 
Hebrew  tongue,  and  of  his  docility  in  the  Moral  Philosophy  and  the 
Hebrew  tongue.  But  neither  shall  such  as  will  apply  them  to  hear 
the  Laws,  be  compelled  to  hear  Medicine  ;  neither  such  as  apply  them  to 
hear  Divinity  be  compelled  to  hear  either  Medicine  or  yet  the  Laws. 

Item,  In   the   Second   University,   which   is   Glasgow,  shall   be   two  Second 
Colleges  alanerlie.2     In  the  first  shall  be  a  class  of  Dialectics,  another  in     "■^^^^^^y 
Mathematics,   the  third  in   Physics,  ordered  in  all  sorts  as   [in]   Saint 
Andrews. 

Item,  In  the  Second  College,  four  classes  ;  the  first  in  Moral  Philo- 
sophy, Ethics,  Economics,  and  Politics  ;  the  second  of  the  Municipal  and 
Roman  Laws  ;  the  third  of  the  Hebrew  tongue  ;  the  fourth  in  Divinity. 
Which  shall  be  ordered  in  all  sorts,  conform  to  it  we  have  written  in  the 
order  of  the  University  of  Saint  Andrews. 

The  Third  University  of  Aberdeen  shall  be  conform  to  this  University  Third 
r  01  •        11         ^  University 

01  Glasgow,  m  all  sorts.  -^ 

Item,  We  think  needful,  that  there  be  chosen  of  the  body  of  the  Univer- 
sity to  every  College  a  man  of  learning,  discretion,  and  diligence,  who  shall 
receive  the  whole  rents  of  the  College,  and  distribute  the  same  according 
to  the  erection  of  the  College  ;  and  shall  daily  hearken  the  diet  accounts, 
adjoining  to  him  weekly  one  of  the  Readers  or  Regents.  Above  whom  ^ 
he  shall  [take]  attendance  upon  their  diligence,  as  well  in  their  reading 
as  exercition  of  the  youth  in  the  matter  taught  ;  upon  the  policy  and 
upholding  of  the  place  ;  and  for  punishment  of  crimes,  [he]  shall  hold 
a  weekly  convention  with  the  whole  members  of  the  College.  He  shall 
be  comptable  *  yearly  to  the  Superintendent,  Rector,  and  rest  of  the 
Principals  convened,  about  the  first  of  November.  His  election  shall  be 
in  this  sort  :  There  shall  be  three  of  the  most  sufficient  men  of  the  Univer- 
sity (not  Principals  already),  nominated  by  the  members  of  the  College, 
whose  Principal  is  departed,  sworn  to  follow  their  conscience,  and 
publicly  proponed  through  the  whole  University.  After  the  which  time 
eight  days,^  the  Superintendent,  by  himself  or  his  special  Procurator, 
with  the  Rector  and  rest  of  the  Principals,  as  a  chapter  convened,  shall 
confirm  one  of  the  three  they  think  most  sufficient,  being  aforesworn  to 
do  the  same  with  single  eye,  but  respect  to  feud  or  favour. 

Item,  In  every  College,  we  think  needful  at  the  least  one  Steward,  a 
Cook,  a  Gardener, [and]  a  Porter,  who  shall  be  subject  to  [the]  discipline 
of  the  Principal,  as  the  rest. 

'  aptitude  to  learning  ^  only 

'  That  is,  "  the  body  of  the  University  " 
^  accountable  ^  That  is,  eight  days  later 

(053)  VOL  n     20 


300  APPENDIX    VIII 

Item,  That  every  University  have  a  Beadle  subject  to  serve  at  all  times 
throughout  the  whole  University,  as  the  Rector  and  Principals  shall 
command. 

Item,  That  every  University  have  a  Rector  chosen  from  year  to  year 
as  shall  follow.  The  Principals,  being  convened  with  the  whole  Regents 
chapterly,  shall  be  sworn  that  every  man  in  his  roume  ^  shall  nominate 
such  one  as  his  conscience  shall  testify  to  be  most  sufficient  to  bear  such 
charge  and  dignity  ;  and  three  of  them  that  shall  be  oftest  nominated 
shall  be  put  in  edict  publicly,  fifteen  days  afore  Michaelmas.  And  then 
shall  on  Michaelmas  Even  convene  the  whole  Principals,  Regents,  and 
Supposts  that  are  graduate,  or  at  the  least  studied  their  time  in  Ethics, 
Economics,  and  Politics,  and  no  others  younger  ;  and  every  nation,^  first 
protesting  in  God's  presence  to  follow  the  sincere  ditement  ^  of  their 
consciences,  shall  nominate  one  of  the  said  three,  and  he  that  has  monyest  * 
votes  shall  be  confirmed  by  the  Superintendent  and  Principal,  and  his 
duty  with  an  exhortation  proponed  unto  him.  And  this  to  be  the  28  day 
of  September  ;  and  thereafter  oaths  to  be  taken,  hinc  inde,  of  his  just  and 
godly  government,  and  of  the  remanent  lawful  submission  and  obedience. 
He  shall  be  propined  ^  to  the  University,  at  his  entry  with  a  new  garment, 
bearing  Insignia  Magistratus  ;  and  be  held  monthly  to  visit  every  College, 
and  with  his  presence  decore  ®  and  examine  the  lections  and  exercition 
thereof.  His  assessors  shall  be  a  lawyer  and  a  theologue,  with  whose 
advice  he  shall  decide  all  questions  civil,  betwix  the  members  of  the 
University.  If  any  without  ^  the  University  pursue  a  member  thereof,  or 
be  pursued  by  a  member  of  the  same,  he  shall  assist  the  Provost  and 
Bailies  in  those  cases,  or  other  judges  competent,  to  see  justice  be 
ministered.  In  likewise,  if  any  of  the  University  be  criminally  pursued, 
he  shall  assist  the  Judges  competent,  and  see  that  justice  be  ministered. 
Summa  of  Item,  We  think  it  expedient  that  in  every  College  in  every  University 
^the^hree"  there  be  twenty-four  bursars,  divided  equally  in  all  the  classes  and  seiges, 
Universi-  as  is  above  expressed  :  that  is,  in  Saint  Andrews,  seventy-two  bursars  ; 
n«  in  Glasgow,  forty-eight  bursars  ;  in  Aberdeen,  forty-eight  ;  to  be  sustained 

only  in  meat  upon  the  charges  of  the  College  ;  and  [to]  be  admitted  at 
the  examination  of  the  Ministry  and  chapter  of  Principals  in  the  University, 
as  well  in  docihty  ^  of  the  persons  offered,  as  of  the  ability  of  their  parents 
to  sustain  them  their  selves,  and  not  to  burden  the  Commonwealth  with 
them. 

V  (9).  Of  Stipends  and  Expenses  necessary 

Item,  We  think  expedient  that  the  Universities  be  doted  *  with  temporal 
lands,  with  rents  and  revenues  of  the  Bishoprics'  temporality,  and  of  the 
Kirks  Collegiate,  so  far  as  their  ordinary  charges  shall  require  ;    and 

'  ptace  ;  that  is,  in  his  turn  or  order 

^  For  a  brief  note  on  "  nations  "  in  the  Scottish  universities,  see  Rashdall,  Universities 
of  Europe  in  the  Middle  Ages  (new  edn.,  1936),  ii,  307. 
"  dictate  *  most 

'  presented  with  in  the  sense  of  a  formal  gift  upon  acceptance  of  office 

*  adorn,  in  the  sense  of  honour  '  outwith  ;  outside 

*  aptitude  to  learning  '  endowed 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  3OI 

therefore,  that  it  would  please  your  Honours,  by  advice  of  your  Honours' 
Council  and  vote  of  Parliament,  to  do  the  same.  And  to  the  effect  the 
same  may  be  shortly  expediate,^  we  have  recollected  ^  the  sums  we  think 
necessary  for  the  same. 

Imprimis,  For  the  ordinary  Stipend  of  the  Dialectician  Reader,  the 
Mathematician,  Physician,  and  Moral  Philosophy,  we  think  sufficient 
one  hundred  pounds  for  every  one  of  them. 

Item,  For  the  Stipend  of  every  Reader  in  Medicine  and  Laws,  one 
hundred  and  thirty-three  pounds,  6s.  8d. 

Item,  To  every  Reader  in  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Divinity  two  hundred 
pounds. 

Item,  To  every  Principal  of  a  College,  two  hundred  pounds.  ^ 

Item,  To  every  Steward,  sixteen  pounds  of  fee. 

Item,  To  every  Gardener,  to  every  Cook,  and  Porter,  ilkane,*  ten 
marks. 

Item,  To  the  Board  of  every  Bursar,  without  the  Classes  of  Theology 
and  Medicine,  twenty  pounds. 

Item,  [To  every  Bursar]  in  the  Class  of  Theology,  which  will  be  only 
twelve  persons  in  Saint  Andrews,  twenty- four  pounds. 

Summa  of  yearly  and  ordinary  expenses  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Saint  Andrews,  extends  to         ....  3796  lib. 
Summa  of  yearly  and  ordinary  expenses  of  Glasgow    .  2922  lib. 
Aberdeen,  asmekill 2922  lib. 


Summa  of  the  Ordinary  Charges  of  the  whole      .        .     9640  lib. 

Item,  the  Beadle's  Stipend  shall  be  of  every  entrant  and  suppost  of  the 
University,  two  shillings  ;  of  every  one  graduate  in  Philosophy,  three 
shillings  ;  of  every  one  graduate  in  Medicine  or  Laws,  four  shillings  ; 
in  Theology,  five  shillings  ;    all  Bursars  being  excepted. 

Item,  We  have  thought  good  for  building  and  upholding  of  the  places, 
[that]  a  general  collection  be  made  ;  and  that  every  Earl's  son,  at  his 
entry  to  the  University,  shall  give  forty  shillings,  and  siclike  at  every 
graduation,  forty  shillings.  Item,  Every  Lord's  son  sicklike  at  ilk  *  time, 
thirty  shillings  ;  ilk  freeholding  Baron's  son,  twenty  shillings  :  every 
Feuar  and  substantious  Gentleman's  son,  one  mark.  Item,  Every  sub- 
stantious  Husband  ^  and  Burgess  son,  at  ilk  time,  ten  shillings  :  Item, 
Every  one  of  the  rest  (excepting  the  Bursars),  five  shillings  at  ilk  time. 

And  that  this  be  gathered  in  a  common  box,  put  in  keeping  to  the 
Principal  of  the  Theologians,  every  Principal  having  a  key  thereof,  to  be 
counted  ilk  year  once,  with  the  relicts  ^  of  the  Principals  to  be  laid  into 
the  same,  about  the  fifteenth  day  of  November,  in  presence  of  the  Super- 

•  expedited  ^  brought  together 

'  In  the  manuscript  {folio  281  verso),  "to  everie  Principall  of  a  Colledge,  ij  c.  lb"  ; 
Laing's  text  reads,  erroneously,  "  ij  lb  "  *  each 

'  That  is,  the  holder  of  a  husbandland  which  was  nominally,  but  not  necessarily, 
twenty-six  acres. 

*  residue  or  balances 


302  APPENDIX    VIII 

intendent,  Rector,  and  the  whole  Principals  ;  and,  at  their  whole  consent, 
or  at  the  least  the  most  part  thereof,  reserved  and  employed  only  upon 
the  building  and  upholding  of  the  places,  and  repairing  of  the  same,  as 
ever  necessity  shall  require.  And  therefor  the  Rector,  with  his  assistants, 
shall  be  held  to  visit  the  places  ilk  year  once,  incontinent  after  he  be 
promoted,  upon  the  last  of  October,  or  thereby. 

V  (lo).     Of  the  Privilege  of  the  University 

Seeing  we  desire  that  Innocence  shall  defend  us  rather  than  Privilege, 
we  think  that  ilk  person  of  the  University  should  answer  before  the 
Provost  and  Baihes  of  ilk  town  where  the  Universities  are,  of  all  crimes 
whereof  they  are  accused,  only  that  the  Rector  be  Assessor  to  them  in 
the  said  actions.  In  civil  matters  if  the  question  be  betwix  members  of  the 
University  on  ilk  side,  making  their  residence  and  exercition  therein  for 
the  time,  in  that  case  the  party  called  shall  not  be  held  to  answer  but 
only  before  the  Rector  and  his  Assessors  heretofore  expressed.  In  all 
other  cases  of  civil  pursuit,  the  general  rule  of  the  Law  to  be  observed. 
Actor  sequatur forum  rei,  &c.'^ 

Item,  That  the  Rector  and  all  inferior  members  of  the  University  be 
exempted  from  all  taxations,  imposts,  charges  of  war,  or  any  other  charge 
that  may  onerate  or  abstract  him  or  them  from  the  care  of  their  office  : 
such  as  Tutory,  Curatory,  Deaconry,  or  any  siclike,  that  are  established, 
or  hereafter  shall  be  established  in  our  Commonwealth.  To  the  effect, 
that  but  2  trouble,  that  the  one  may  wait  upon  the  upbringing  of  the 
youth  in  learning,  that  the  other  bestow  his  time  only  in  that  most  necessary 
exercition. 

All  other  things  touching  the  books  to  be  read  in  each  class,  and  all 
such  particular  affairs,  we  refer  to  the  discretion  of  the  Masters,  Principals, 
and  Regents,  with  their  well-advised  Councils  :  not  doubting  but  if  God 
shall  grant  quietness,  and  if  your  Wisdoms  grace  to  set  forward  letters  in 
the  sort  prescribed,  ye  shall  leave  wisdom  and  learning  to  your  posterity, 
a  treasure  more  to  be  esteemed  nor  any  earthly  treasure  ye  are  able  to 
provide  for  them  ;  which,  without  wisdom,  are  more  able  to  be  their 
ruin  and  confusion,  than  help  or  comfort.  And  as  this  is  most  true,  so  we 
leave  it  with  the  rest  of  the  commodities  to  be  weighed  by  your  Honours' 
wisdom,  and  set  forward  by  your  authority  to  the  most  high  advancement 
of  this  Commonwealth,  committed  to  your  charge. 


f 


The  Sixth  Head,  of  the  Rents  and  Patrimony  of  the  Kirk. 

These  two  sorts  of  men,  that  is  to  say,  the  Ministers  and  the  Poor, 
together  with  the  Schools,  when  order  shall  be  taken  thereanent,  must  be 
sustained  upon  the  charges  of  the  Church.^    And  therefore  provision  must 

'  That  is,  "  A  pursuer  shall  follow  the  court  of  the  defender  "  ;  in  other  words,  the 
pursuer  must  pursue  in  a  court  to  the  jurisdiction  of  which  the  defender  is  subject.  (See 
Trayner's  Latin  Maxims)  ^  without 

'  Cf.  tlie  third  head  of  the  Supplication  presented  to  the  Reformation  Parliament 
of  1560  {supra,  i,  337). 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  3O3 

be  made,  how  and  of  whom  such  sums  must  be  hfted.  But  before  we  enter 
in  this  head,  we  must  crave  of  your  Honours,  in  the  name  of  the  Eternal 
God  and  of  his  Son  Christ  Jesus,  that  ye  have  respect  to  your  poor  brethren, 
the  labourers  and  manurers  of  the  ground  ;  who  by  these  cruel  beasts, 
the  Papists,  have  been  so  oppressed  that  their  life  to  them  has  been  dolorous 
and  bitter.  If  ye  will  have  God  author  and  approver  of  your  reformation, 
ye  must  not  follow  their  footsteps  ;  but  ye  must  have  compassion  upon 
your  brethren,  appointing  them  to  pay  so  reasonable  teinds,  that  they 
may  feel  some  benefit  of  Christ  Jesus  now  preached  unto  them. 

With  the  grief  of  our  hearts  we  hear  that  some  Gentlemen  are  now 
as  cruel  over  their  tenants  as  ever  were  the  Papists,  requiring  of  them 
whatsoever  before  they  paid  to  the  Church  ;  so  that  the  Papistical 
tyranny  shall  only  be  changed  in  the  tyranny  of  the  lord  or  of  the  laird.  ^ 
We  dare  not  flatter  your  Honours,  neither  yet  is  it  profitable  for  you  that 
so  we  do.  If  you  permit  such  cruelty  to  be  used,  neither  shall  ye,  who  by 
your  authority  ought  to  gainstand  such  oppression,  neither  [shall]  they 
that  use  the  same,  escape  God's  heavy  and  fearful  judgments.  The 
Gentlemen,  Barons,  Earls,  Lords,  and  others,  must  be  content  to  live 
upon  their  just  rents,  and  suffer  the  Church  to  be  restored  to  her  liberty, 
that,  in  her  restitution,  the  poor,  who  heretofore  by  the  cruel  Papists  have 
been  spoiled  and  oppressed,  may  now  receive  some  comfort  and  relaxation, 

*  Concluded  by  the  Lords  :    That  these  teinds  and  other  exactions,  *Additio 
to  be  clean  discharged,  and  never  to  be  taken  in  time  coming  ;    as,  the 
uppermost  Cloth,  the  Corpse-present,  the  Clerk-mail,  the  Pasche  offerings, 
Teind  Ale,   and   all   handlings   Upland,^  can   neither  be  required   nor 
received  of  godly  conscience.^ 

Neither  do  we  judge  it  to  proceed  from  justice  that  one  man  shall 
possess  the  teinds  of  another  ;    but  we  think  it  a  thing  most  reasonable, 
that  every  man  have  the  use  of  his  own  teinds,  provided  that  he  answer 
to  the  Deacons  and  Treasurers  of  the  Church  of  that  which  justly  shall  be 
appointed  unto  him.      We  require  Deacons  and  Treasurers  rather  to  Additio 
receive  the  rents,   nor  the   Ministers  themselves  ;    because  that  of  the 
teinds  must  not  only  the  Ministers  be  sustamed,  but  also  the  Poor  and  The  lords 
Schools.      And    therefore    we    think    it    most    expedient    that    common  ^|^^^^^^j 
Treasurers,  to  wit,  the  Deacons,  be  appointed  from  year  to  year,  to  receive  gfthe 
the  whole  rents  appertaining  to  the  Church  ;    and  that  commandment  receiving 
be  given,  that  no  man  be  permitted  either  to  receive  either  yet  to  intromet  °£^Jj^^ 
with  anything  appertaining  to  the  sustentation  of  the  persons  foresaid, 
but  such  as  by  common  consent  of  the  Church  are  thereto  appointed. 

If  any  think  this  prejudicial  to  the  tacks  and  assedations  *  of  those 
that  now  possess  the  teinds,  let  them  understand  that  an  unjust  possession 
is  no  possession  before  God  ;  for  those  of  whom  they  received  their  title 
and  presupposed  right,  were  and  are  thieves  and  murderers,  and  had  no 
power  so  to  alienate  the  patrimony  and  common-good  of  the  Church. 

*  That  this  continued  is  clear  from  the  Supplication  of  1562  {supra,  49-50). 
''  all  takings  from  the  countryside 

*  For  these  exactions,  see  Statutes  of  the  Scottish  Church  (Scot.  Hist.  Soc),  178,  note  2; 
Robertson,  Concilia  Scotia,  ii,  305-306. 

*  holdings  and  leases 


304  APPENDIX    VIII 

And  yet  we  are  not  so  extreme,  but  that  we  wish  just  recompense  to  be  made 
to  such  as  have  disbursed  sums  of  money  to  those  unjust  possessors  (so 
that  it  has  not  been  of  late  days  in  prejudice  of  the  Church)  :  but  such  as 
are  found  and  known  to  be  done  of  plain  collusion  in  no  wise  ought  to  be 
maintained  of  you.  And  for  that  purpose,  we  think  it  most  expedient  that 
whosoever  have  assedation  of  teinds  or  churches  be  openly  warned  to 
produce  their  assedation  and  assurance,  that  cognition  being  taken,  the 
just  tacksman  ^  may  have  a  just  and  reasonable  recompense  for  the  years 
that  are  to  run,  the  profit  of  the  years  passed  being  considered  and  de- 
ducted ;  and  the  unjust  and  surmised  ^  may  be  served  accordingly.  So 
that  the  Church,  in  the  end,  may  recover  her  liberty  and  freedom,  and 
that  only  for  relief  of  the  Poor. 

Your  Honours  may  easily  understand  that  we  speak  not  now  for 
ourselves,  but  in  favour  of  the  Poor  and  the  labourers  defrauded  and 
oppressed  by  the  priests,  and  by  their  confederate  pensioners.  For  while 
that  the  priest's  pensioner's  idle  belly  is  delicately  fed,  the  Poor,  to  whom 
a  portion  of  that  appertains,  were  pined  with  hunger  ;  and  moreover 
the  true  labourers  were  compelled  to  pay  that  which  [they]  ought  not  : 
for  the  labourer  is  neither  debtor  to  the  dumb  dog  called  the  Bishop, 
neither  yet  unto  his  hired  pensioner  ;  but  is  debtor  only  unto  the  Church. 
And  the  Church  is  only  bound  to  sustain  and  nourish  her  charges,  the 
persons  before  mentioned,  to  wit,  the  Ministers  of  the  word,  the  Poor, 
and  the  Teachers  of  the  youth. 

But  now  to  return  to  the  former  Head.  The  sums  able  to  sustain  these 
forenamed  persons,  and  to  furnish  all  things  appertaining  to  the  preserva- 
tion of  good  order  and  policy  within  the  Church,  must  be  lifted  off  the 
teinds,  to  wit,  the  teind  sheaf,  teind  hay,  teind  hemp,  teind  lint,  teind 
fish,  feind  calf,  teind  foal,  teind  lamb,  teind  wool,  teind  cheese,  &c. 
And  because  that  we  know  that  the  tithes  reasonably  taken,  as  is  before 
expressed,  will  not  suffice  to  discharge  the  former  necessity,  we  think 
that  all  things  doted  ^  to  hospitality,"^  all  annual  rents,  both  in  burgh  and 
[to]  land,  pertaining  to  Priests,  Chantries,  Colleges,  Chaplainries,  and  to 
Friars  of  all  Orders,  to  the  Sisters  of  the  Scans, ^  and  to  all  others  of  that 
Order,  and  such  others  within  this  Realm,  be  received  still  to  the  use  of  the 
Church  or  Churches  within  the  towns  or  parishes  where  they  were  doted. 
Furthermore  to  the  upholding  of  the  Universities  and  sustentation  of  the 
Superintendents,''  the  whole  revenue  of  the  temporality  of  the  Bishops', 
Deans',  and  Archdeans'  lands,  and  all  rents  of  lands  pertaining  to  the 
Cathedral  Churches  whatsoever.  And  further,  merchants  and  rich 
Agreed  craftsmen  in  free  Burghs,  who  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  manuring  of 
a/fo  o>'  me  ^j^^  ground,  must  make  some  provision  in  their  cities,  towns,  or  dwelling 
places,  for  to  support  the  need  of  the  Church. 

*  leaseholder  '  That  is,  without  legal  right 
^  gifted  in  endowment  ;    mortified 

*  to  hospitals,  that  is,  almshouses.     But  only  the  old  endowed  hospitals  of  the  Roman 
Church.     (See  infra,  305,  note  3) 

*  That  is,  the  Sisters  of  the  Convent  of  St.  Katherine  of  Sienna.    The  district  in  Edin- 
burgh where  the  convent  was  located  is  still  known  as  The  Sciennes. 

'  As  given,  supra,  289,  300-301 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  3O5 

To  the  Ministers,  and  failing  thereof  the  Readers,  must  be  restored 
their  manses  and  their  glebes  ;  for  else  they  cannot  serve  their  flock  at 
all  times  as  their  duty  is.  If  any  glebe  exceed  six  acres  of  land,  the  rest  to 
remain  in  the  possessor's  hands,  while  order  be  taken  therein. 

The  Lords  condescend  that  the  Manses  and  Yards  be  restored  to  the  [Additio] 
Ministers  :  and  all  the  Lords  consent  that  the  Ministers  have  six  acres 
of  lands,   except    Marischal,    Morton,   Glencairn,    and    Cassillis,   where 
Manses  are  of  great  quantity.^ 

The  receivers  and  collectors  of  these  rents  and  duties  must  be  the 
Deacons  or  Treasurers  appointed  from  year  to  year  in  every  church,^ 
and  that  by  common  consent  and  free  election  of  the  church.  The 
Deacons  may  distribute  no  part  of  that  which  is  collected,  but  by  com- 
mandment of  the  Ministers  and  Elders  ;  and  they  may  command  nothing 
to  be  delivered,  but  as  the  Church  before  hath  determined.  To  wit,  the 
Deacons  shall,  of  the  first,  pay  the  sums,  either  quarterly,  or  from  half 
year  to  half  year,  to  the  Ministers  which  the  Kirk  hath  appointed.  The 
same  they  shall  do  to  the  Schoolmasters,  Readers,  and  Hospitals  ^  (if 
any  be),  always  receiving  acquittances  for  their  discharge. 

If  any  extraordinary  sums  lie  to  be  delivered,  then  must  the  Ministers, 
Elders,  and  Deacons  consult  whether  the  deliverance  of  those  sums  doth 
stand  with  the  common  utility  of  the  Church  or  not  ;  and  if  they  do 
universally  agree  and  condescend  either  upon  the  affirmative  or  the 
negative,  then  because  they  are  in  credit  and  office  for  the  year,  they  may 
do  as  best  seemeth  unto  them.  But  if  there  be  controversy  amongst  them- 
selves, the  whole  Church  must  be  made  privy  ;  and  after  that  the  matter 
be  exponed,  and  the  reasons  heard,  the  judgment  of  the  Church  with  the 
Minister's  consent  shall  prevail. 

The  Deacons  shall  be  bound  and  compelled  to  make  accounts  to  the 
Ministers  and  Elders  of  that  which  they  have  received,  as  oft  as  the  Policy 
shall  appoint.  And  the  Elders  w^hen  they  are  changed  (which  must  be 
every  year),  must  clear  their  accounts  before  such  auditors  as  the  Church 
shall  appoint.  And  both  the  Deacons  and  Elders  being  changed,  shall 
deliver  to  them  that  shall  be  now  elected,  all  sums  of  money,  corns,  and 
other  profits  resting  in  their  hands  ;  the  tickets  ^  whereof  must  be  delivered 
to  the  Superintendents  in  their  visitation,  and  by  them  to  the  great  Council 
of  the  Church,  that  as  well  the  abundance  as  the  indigence  of  every  church 
may  be  evidently  kno\vn,  that  a  reasonable  equality  may  be  had  through- 
out the  whole  Realm.  If  this  order  be  precisely  kept,  corruption  cannot 
suddenly  enter.  For  the  free  and  yearly  election  of  Deacons  and  Elders  ^ 
shall  suffer  none  to  usurp  a  perpetual  dominion  over  the  Church  ;  the 
knowledge  of  the  rental  shall  suffice  them  to  receive  no  more  than  whereof 
they  shall  be  bound  to  make  accounts  ;    the  deliverance  of  the  money  to 

*  In  the  manuscript  (folio  285  recto)  this  paragraph  is  a  marginal  addition.  It  is 
indicative  of  the  discussions  that  took  place  in  relation  to  the  "  policy  "  advocated  by  the 
"  godly  ministers."     See  also  the  Bibliographical  Note,  supra,  i,  cii-ciii. 

^  Supra,  303 

°  That  is,  to  the  new  almshouses  to  be  newly  established  or  newly  maintained  by  the 
Reformed  Church. 

*  vouchers  *  See  infra,  309-310 


306  APPENDIX    VIII 

the  new  officers  shall  not  suffer  private  men  [to]   use  in  their  private 
business  that  which  appertaineth  to  the  public  affairs  of  the  Church. 


The  Seventh  Head,  of  Ecclesiastical  Discipline. 

As  that  no  Commonwealth  can  flourish  or  long  endure  without  good 

laws,  and  sharp  execution  of  the  same,  so  neither  can  the  Church  of  God 

be  brought  to  purity,  neither  yet  be  retained  in  the  same,  without  the  order 

of  Ecclesiastical  Discipline,  which  stands  in  reproving  and  correcting  of 

those  faults  which  the  civil  sword  doth   either   neglect,  either  may  not 

punish.    Blasphemy,  adultery,  murder,  perjury,  and  other  crimes  capital, 

J  worthy  of  death,  ought  not  properly  to  fall  under  censure  of  the  Church  ; 

/  \         because  all  such  open  transgressors  of  God's  laws  ought  to  be  taken  away 

by  the  civil  sword.    But  drunkenness,  excess  (be  it  in  apparel,  or  be  it  in 

\        eating  and  drinking),  fornication,  oppression  of  the  poor  by  exactions, 

deceiving  of  them  in  buying  or  selling  by  wrong  mete  or  measure,  wanton 

words  and  licencious  living  tending  to  slander,  do  properly  appertain  to 

the  Church  of  God,  to  punish  the  same  as  God's  word  commandeth. 

But  because  this  accursed  Papistry  hath  brought  in  such  confusion 
in  the  world,  that  neither  was  virtue  rightly  praised,  neither  vice  severely 
punished,  the  Church  of  God  is  compelled  to  draw  the  sword,  which  of 
Consented  God  she  hath  received,  against  such  open  and  manifest  offenders,  cursing 
on  by  the  ^^d  excommunicating  all  such,  as  well  those  whom  the  civil  sword  ought 
to  punish  as  the  others,  from  all  participation  with  her  in  prayers  and 
sacraments,  till  open  repentance  manifestly  appear  in  them.  As  the  order 
of  Excommunication  and  proceeding  to  the  same  ought  to  be  grave  and 
slow,  so,  being  once  pronounced  against  any  person,  of  what  estate  and 
condition  that  ever  they  be,  it  must  be  kept  with  all  severity.  For  laws 
made  and  not  kept  engendereth  contempt  of  virtue  and  brings  in  confusion 
and  liberty  to  sin.  And  therefore  this  order  we  think  expedient  to  be 
observed  before  and  after  excommunication. 

First,  if  the  offence  be  secret  and  known  to  few,  and  rather  stands  in 
suspicion  than  in  manifest  probation,  the  offender  ought  to  be  privately 
admonished  to  abstain  from  all  appearance  of  evil  ;  which,  if  he  promises 
to  do,  and  to  declare  himself  sober,  honest,  and  orje  that  feareth  God,  and 
feareth  to  offend  his  brethren,  then  may  the  secret  admonition  suffice  for 
his  correction.  But  if  he  either  contemn  the  admonition,  or,  after  promise 
made,  do  show  himself  no  more  circumspect  than  he  was  before,  then  must 
the  Minister  admonish  him  ;  to  whom  if  he  be  found  inobedient,  they 
must  proceed  according  to  the  rule  of  Christ,  as  after  shall  be  declared. 

If  the  crime  be  public,  and  such  as  is  heinous,  as  fornication,  drunken- 
ness, fighting,  common  swearing,  or  execration,  then  ought  the  offender 
to  be  called  in  the  presence  of  the  Minister,  Elders,  and  Deacons,  where 
his  sin  and  offence  ought  to  be  declared  and  agredged,^  so  that  his  con- 
science may  feel  how  far  he  hath  offended  God,  and  what  slander  he  hath 
raised  in  the  Church.  If  signs  of  unfeigned  repentance  appear  into  him, 
and  if  he  require  to  be  admitted  to  public  repentance,  the  Ministry  may 

*  shown  to  be  grave 


-     THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  307 

appoint  unto  him  a  day  when  the  whole  Church  conveneth  together,  that 
in  presence  of  all  he  may  testify  the  repentance  \vhich  before  them  he 
professed.  Which,  if  he  accept,  and  with  reverence  do,  confessing  his  sin, 
and  damning  the  same,  and  earnestly  desiring  the  Congregation  to  pray 
to  God  with  him  for  mercy,  and  to  accept  him  in  their  society,  notwith- 
standing his  former  offence,  then  the  Church  may,  and  ought  [to]  receive 
him  as  a  penitent.  For  the  Church  ought  to  be  no  more  severe  than  God 
declareth  himself  to  be,  who  witnesseth,  that  "  In  whatsoever  hour  a 
sinner  unfeignedly  repenteth,  and  turns  from  his  wicked  way,  that  he  will 
not  remember  one  of  his  iniquities."  And  therefore  the  Church  ought 
diligently  to  advert  that  it  excommunicate  not  those  whom  God  absolveth. 

If  the  offender  called  before  the  Ministry  be  found  stubborn,  hard- 
hearted, or  one  in  whom  no  sign  of  repentance  appeareth,  then  must  he 
be  dismissed  with  an  exhortation  to  consider  the  dangerous  estate  in  which 
he  stands  ;  assuring  him,  if  they  find  into  him  no  other  token  of  amendment 
of  life,  that  they  will  be  compelled  to  seek  a  further  remedy.  If  he  within 
a  certain  space  show  his  repentance  to  the  Ministry,  they  must  present 
him  to  the  Church  as  before  is  said. 

But  if  he  continue  in  his  impenitence,  then  must  the  Church  be 
admonished  that  such  crimes  are  committed  amongst  them,  which  by 
the  Ministry  hath  been  reprehended,  and  the  persons  provoked  to  repent  ; 
whereof,  because  no  signs  appeareth  unto  them,  they  could  not  but 
signify  unto  the  Church  the  crimes,  but  not  the  person,  requiring  them 
earnestly  to  call  to  God  to  move  and  touch  the  hearts  of  the  offenders,  so 
that  suddenly  and  earnestly  they  may  repent. 

If  the  person  malign,  ^  then,  the  next  day  of  public  assembly,  the  crime 
and  the  person  must  be  both  notified  unto  the  Church,  and  their  judgment 
must  be  required,  if  that  such  crimes  ought  to  be  suffered  unpunished 
amongst  them.  Request  also  would  be  made  to  the  most  discreet  and  to 
the  nearest  friends  of  the  offender  to  travail  with  him  to  bring  him  to 
knowledge  of  himself,  and  of  his  dangerous  estate  ;  with  a  commandment 
given  to  all  men  to  call  to  God  for  the  conversion  of  the  impenitent.  If 
a  solemn  and  a  special  prayer  were  made  and  drawn  for  that  purpose, 
the  thing  should  be  the  more  gravely  done. 

The  third  Sunday,  the  Minister  ought  to  require  if  the  impenitent 
have  declared  any  signs  of  repentance  to  any  of  the  Ministry  ;  and  if  he 
hath,  then  may  the  Minister  appoint  him  to  be  examined  by  the  whole 
Ministry,  either  then  instantly,  or  at  another  day  affixed  to  the  consistory  : 
and  if  repentance  appear,  as  well  of  the  crime,  as  of  his  long  contempt, 
then  may  he  be  presented  to  the  Church,  and  make  his  confession,  and 
to  be  accepted  as  before  is  said.  But  if  no  man  signify  his  repentance,  then 
ought  he  to  be  excommunicate  ;  and  by  the  mouth  of  the  Minister, 
consent  of  the  Ministry,  and  commandment  of  the  Church,  must  such 
a  contemner  be  pronounced  excommunicate  from  God,  and  from  the 
society  of  his  Church. 

After  which  sentence  may  no  person  (his  wife  and  family  only  excepted) 
have  any  kind  of  conversation  with  him,  be  it  in  eating  and  drinking, 

*  That  is,  remains  contumacious 


308  APPENDIX   VIII 

buying  or  selling,  yea,  in  saluting  or  talking  with  him,  except  that  it  be 
at  the  commandment  or  licence  of  the  Ministry  for  his  conversion  ;  that 
he  by  such  means  confounded,  seeing  himself  abhorred  of  the  faithful 
and  godly,  may  have  occasion  to  repent  and  be  so  saved.  The  sentence 
of  his  Excommunication  must  be  published  universally  throughout  the 
Realm,  lest  that  any  man  should  pretend  ignorance. 

His  children  begotten  or  born  after  that  sentence  and  before  his 
repentance,  may  not  be  admitted  to  baptism,  till  either  they  be  of  age  to 
require  the  same,  or  else  that  the  mother,  or  some  of  his  especial  friends, 
members  of  the  Church,  offer  and  present  the  child,  abhorring  and  damn- 
ing the  iniquity  and  obstinate  contempt  of  the  impenitent.  If  any  think 
it  severe  that  the  child  should  be  punished  for  the  iniquity  of  the  father, 
let  them  understand  that  the  sacraments  appertain  only  to  the  faithful 
and  to  their  seed  :  But  such  as  stubbornly  contemn  all  godly  admonition, 
and  obstinately  remain  in  their  iniquity,  cannot  be  accounted  amongst 
the  faithful. 

VII  (2).  The  Order  for  Public  Offenders 

We  have  spoken  nothing  of  those  that  commit  horrible  crimes,  as 
murderers,  man-slayers,  and  adulterers  ;  for  such  (as  we  have  said)  the 
Civil  sword  ought  to  punish  to  death.  But  in  case  they  be  permitted  to 
live,  then  must  the  Church,  as  before  is  said,  draw  the  sword  which  of 
God  she  hath  received,  holding  them  as  accursed  even  in  their  very  fact ; 
the  offender  being  first  called,  and  order  of  the  Church  used  against  him, 
in  the  same  manner  as  the  persons  that  for  obstinate  impenitence  are 
publicly  excommunicated.  So  that  the  obstinate  impenitent,  after  the 
sentence  of  excommunication,  and  the. murderer  or  adulterer,  stand  in 
one  case  as  concerning  the  judgment  of  [the  Church]  ;  that  is,  neither 
of  both  may  be  received  in  the  fellowship  of  the  Church  to  prayers  or 
sacraments  (but  to  hearing  of  the  word  they  may),  till  first  they  offer 
themselves  to  the  Ministry,  humbly  requiring  the  Ministers  and  Elders 
to  pray  to  God  for  them,  and  also  to  be  intercessors  to  the  Church,  that 
they  may  be  admitted  to  public  repentance,  and  so  to  the  fruition  of  the 
benefits  of  Christ  Jesus,  distributed  to  the  members  of  his  body. 

If  this  request  be  humbly  made,  then  may  not  the  Ministers  refuse  to 
signify  the  same  unto  the  Church,  the  next  day  of  public  preaching,  the 
Minister  giving  exhortation  to  the  Church  to  pray  to  God  to  perform  the 
work  which  he  appeared  to  have  begun,  working  in  the  heart  of  the 
offender  unfeigned  repentance  of  his  grievous  crime,  and  the  sense  and 
feeling  of  his  great  mercy,  by  the  operation  of  his  Holy  Spirit.  Thereafter 
a  day  ought  publicly  to  be  assigned  unto  him  to  give  open  confession  of  his 
offence  and  contempt,  and  so  to  make  a  public  satisfaction  to  the  Church 
of  God.  Which  day,  the  offender  must  appear  in  presence  of  the  whole 
Church,  and  with  his  own  mouth  damn  his  own  impiety,  publicly  con- 
fessing the  same  ;  desiring  God  of  his  grace  and  mercy,  and  his  congrega- 
tion, that  it  will  please  them  to  accept  him  in  their  society,  as  before  is  said. 
The  Minister  must  examine  him  diligently  whether  he  find  a  haitrent  and 
displeasure  of  his  sin,  as  well  of  his  crime  as  of  his  contempt  :    which  if 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  309 

he  confess,  he  must  travail  with  him,  to  see  what  hope  he  hath  of  God's 
mercy. 

And  if  he  find  him  reasonably  instructed  in  the  knowledge  of  Christ 
Jesus  [and]  in  the  virtue  of  his  death,  then  may  the  Minister  comfort  him 
by  God's  infallible  promises,  and  demand  of  the  Church  if  they  be  content 
to  receive  that  creature  of  God  (whom  Sathan  before  had  drawn  in  his 
nets),  in  the  society  of  their  body,  seeing  that  he  declares  himself  penitent. 
Which,  if  the  Church  grant,  as  they  may  not  justly  deny  the  same,  then 
ought  the  Minister  in  public  prayer  to  commend  him  to  God,  confess  the 
sin  of  that  offender,  and  of  the  whole  Church  desire  mercy  and  grace  for 
Christ  Jesus'  sake.  Which  prayer  being  ended,  the  Minister  ought  to  exhort 
the  Church  to  receive  that  penitent  brother  in  their  favour,  as  they  require 
God  to  receive  themselves  when  they  have  offended  ;  and  in  sign  of  their 
consent,  the  Elders  and  chief  men  of  the  Church  shall  take  the  penitent 
by  the  hand,  and  one  or  two  in  name  of  the  whole  shall  kiss  and  embrace 
him  with  all  reverence  and  gravity,  as  a  member  of  Christ  Jesus. 

Which  being  done,  the  Minister  shall  exhort  the  reconciled  to  take 
diligent  heed  in  times  coming  that  Sathan  trap  him  not  in  such  crimes, 
admonishing  him  that  he  will  not  cease  to  tempt  and  try  [by]  all  means 
possible  to  bring  him  from  that  obedience  which  he  hath  given  to  God, 
and  to  the  ordinance  of  his  Son  Christ  Jesus.  The  exhortation  being 
ended,  the  Minister  ought  to  give  public  thanks  unto  God  for  the  con- 
version of  that  their  brother,  and  for  the  benefits  which  we  receive  by 
Jesus  Christ,  praying  for  the  increase  and  continuance  of  the  same. 

If  the  penitent,  after  that  he  have  offered  himself  to  the  Ministry,  or 
to  the  Church,  be  found  ignorant  in  the  principal  points  of  our  religion, 
and  chiefly  in  the  article  of  Justification,  and  of  the  office  of  Christ  Jesus, 
then  ought  he  to  be  exactly  instructed  before  he  be  received.  For  a 
mocking  of  God  it  is  to  receive  them  in  repentance  who  knoweth  not 
wherein  stands  their  remedy,  when  they  repent  their  sin. 

VII  (3).   Persons  subject  to  Discipline 

To  Discipline  must  all  Estates  within  this  Realm  be  subject  if  they  Consented 
offend,  as  well  the  rulers  as  they  that  are  ruled  ;  yea  and  the  Preachers  ^r^^' 
themselves,  as  well  as  the  poorest  within  the  Church.  And  because  the 
eye  and  mouth  of  the  Church  ought  to  be  most  single  and  irreprehensible, 
the  life  and  conversation  of  the  Ministers  ought  most  diligently  to  be 
tried.  Whereof  we  shall  speak,  after  that  we  have  spoken  of  the  election  of 
Elders  and  Deacons,  who  must  assist  the  Ministers  in  all  public  affairs  of 
the  Church,  &c. 

The  Eighth  Head,  touching  the  Election  of  Elders  and 

Deacons,  &g.i 

Men  of  best  knowledge  in  God's  word,  of  cleanest  life,  men  faithful, 
and  of  most  honest  conversation  that  can  be  found  in  the  Church,  must 

^  See  also  supra,  Appendix  VII 


310  APPENDIX   VIII 

be  nominated  to  be  in  election  ;  and  the  names  of  the  same  must  be 
publicly  read  to  the  whole  Kirk  by  the  Minister,  giving  them  advertise- 
ment that  from  amongst  these  must  be  chosen  Elders  and  Deacons.  If 
any  of  the  nominated  be  noted  with  public  infamy,  he  ought  to  be  repelled  ; 
for  it  is  not  seemly  that  the  servant  of  corruption  shall  have  authority 
to  judge  in  the  Church  of  God.  If  any  man  knows  others  of  better  qualities 
within  the  Church  than  those  that  be  nominated,  let  them  be  put  in 
election,  that  the  Church  may  have  the  choice. 
What  If  churches  be  of  smaller  number  than  that  Seniors  and  Deacons  can 

churches  be  chosen  from  amongst  them,  then  may  they  well  be  joined  to  the  next 
joined  let  ^dj^cent  church.  For  the  plurality  of  churches,  without  ministers  and 
the  policy    Order,  shall  rather  hurt  than  edify. 

judge  "f  he  election  of  Elders  and  Deacons  ought  to  be  used  every  year  once 

(which  we  judge  to  be  most  convenient  the  first  day  of  August)  ;  lest 
that  by  long  continuance  of  such  officers,  men  presume  upon  the  liberty 
of  the  Church.^  It  hurts  not  that  one  man  be  retained  in  office  more  years 
than  one,  so  that  he  be  appointed  yearly,  by  common  and  free  election  ; 
provided  always,  that  the  Deacons,  treasurers,  be  not  compelled  to  receive 
the  office  again  for  the  space  of  three  years. 

How  the  votes  and  suffrages  may  be  best  received,  so  that  every  man 
may  give  his  vote  freely,  every  several  Church  may  take  such  order  as 
best  seemeth  to  them. 

The  Elders  being  elected,  must  be  admonished  of  their  office,  which 
is  to  assist  the  Minister  in  all  public  affairs  of  the  Church  ;  to  wit,  in 
judging  and  decerning  causes  ;  in  giving  of  admonition  to  the  licentious 
liver  ;  [and]  in  having  respect  to  the  manners  and  conversation  of  all  men 
within  their  charge.  For  by  the  gravity  of  the  Seniors  ought  the  light  and 
unbridled  life  of  the  licentious  [to]  be  corrected  and  bridled. 

Yea,  the  Seniors  ought  to  take  heed  to  the  life,  manners,  diligence,  and 
study  of  their  Ministers.  If  he  be  worthy  of  admonition,  they  must 
admonish  him  ;  of  correction,  they  must  correct  him.  And  if  he  be 
worthy  of  deposition,  they  with  consent  of  the  Church  and  Superintendent, 
may  depose  him,  so  that  his  crime  so  deserve.  If  a  Minister  be  light  in 
conversation,  by  his  Elders  and  Seniors  he  ought  to  be  admonished.  If 
he  be  negligent  in  study,  or  one  that  vaketh  ^  not  upon  his  charge  and 
flock,  or  one  that  proponeth  not  fruitful  doctrine,  he  deserveth  sharper 
admonition  and  correction.  To  the  which  if  he  be  found  stubborn  and 
inobedient,  then  may  the  Seniors  of  one  Church  complain  to  the  Ministry 
of  the  two  next  adjacent  Churches,  where  men  of  greater  gravity  are  ; 
to  whose  admonition  if  he  be  found  inobedient,  he  ought  to  be  discharged 
from  his  ministry  till  his  repentance  appear,  and  a  place  be  vacant  for 
him. 

If  any  Minister  be  deprehended  ^  in  any  notable  crime,  as  whoredom, 
adultery,  murder,  manslaughter,  perjury,  teaching  of  heresy,  or  any  such 
as  deserve  death,  or  [that]  may  be  a  note  of  perpetual  infamy,  he  ought 
to  be  deposed  for  ever.  By  heresy,  we  mean  pernicious  doctrine  plainly 
taught,  and  obstinately  defended,  against  the  foundation  and  principles 

*  Cf.  supra,  305-306  '  attendeth  •  apprehended  ^y 


THE    BOOK    OF   DISCIPLINE  3 II 

of  our  faith.  And  such  a  crime  we  judge  to  deserve  perpetual  deposition 
from  the  ministry  ;  for  most  dangerous  we  know  it  to  be,  to  commit  the 
flock  to  a  man  infected  with  the  pestilence  of  heresy. 

Some  crimes  deserve  deposition  for  a  time,  and  while  ^  the  person  give 
declaration  of  greater  gravity  and  honesty.  As  if  a  minister  be  depre- 
hended  drunk,  in  brawling  or  fighting,  an  open  slanderer,  an  infamer  of 
his  neighbour,  [or]  factious  and  [a]  sower  of  discord,  he  may  be  com- 
manded to  cease  from  his  ministry,  till  he  declare  the  signs  of  repentance  ; 
upon  the  which,  the  Church  shall  abide  him  the  space  of  twenty  days 
or  further,  as  the  Church  shall  think  expedient,  before  that  they  proceed 
to  a  new  election. 

Every  inferior  Church  shall  by  one  of  their  Seniors  and  one  of  their 
Deacons,  once  in  the  year,  notify  unto  the  ministry  of  the  Superintendent's 
Church,  the  life,  manners,  study,  and  diligence  of  their  Ministers,  to  the 
end  that  the  discretion  of  some  may  correct  the  lenity  of  others. 

Not  only  may  the  life  and  manners  of  the  Ministers  come  under 
censure  and  judgment  of  the  Church,  but  also  of  their  wives,  children,  and 
family.  Judgment  must  be  taken,  that  he  neither  live  riotously,  neither 
yet  avariciously  ;  yea,  respect  must  be  had  how  they  spend  the  stipend 
appointed  to  their  living.  If  a  reasonable  stipend  be  appointed,  and  they 
live  avariciously,  they  must  be  admonished  to  live  so  as  they  receive  ;  for 
as  excess  and  superfluity  is  not  tolerable  in  a  minister,  so  is  avarice  and  the 
careful  solicitude  of  money  and  gear  utterly  to  be  damned  in  Christ's 
servants,  and  especially  in  those  that  are  fed  upon  the  charge  of  the 
Church.  We  judge  it  unseemly  and  not  tolerable  that  ministers  shall  be 
boarded  in  common  ale-houses  or  taverns. 

Neither  yet  must  a  Minister  be  permitted  to  frequent  and  commonly 
haunt  the  Court,  unless  it  be  for  a  time,  when  he  is  either  sent  by  the 
Church,  either  yet  called  for  by  the  Authority  for  his  counsel  and  judg- 
ment. Neither  yet  must  he  be  one  of  the  council  in  Civil  affairs,  be  he 
never  judged  so  apt  for  that  purpose  ;  but  either  must  he  cease  from  the 
ministry  (which  at  his  own  pleasure  he  may  not  do),  or  else  from  bearing 
charge  in  Civil  affairs,  unless  it  be  to  assist  the  Parhament  if  he  be  called. 

The  office  of  the  Deacons,  as  is  before  declared,  is  to  receive  the  rents 
and  gather  the  alms  of  the  Church,  to  keep  and  distribute  the  same,  as 
by  the  ministry  of  the  Kirk  shall  be  appointed.  They  may  also  assist  in 
judgment  with  the  Ministers  and  Elders,  and  may  be  admitted  to  read  in 
the  assembly  if  they  be  required,  and  be  found  able  thereto. 

The  Elders  and  Deacons,  with  their  wives  and  households  must  be 
under  the  same  censure  that  is  prescribed  for  the  Ministers  :  for  they 
must  be  careful  over  their  office  ;  and  seeing  that  they  are  judges  to  the 
manners  of  others,  their  own  conversation  ought  to  be  irreprehensible. 
They  must  be  sober,  humble,  lovers  and  entertainers  of  concord  and 
peace  ;  and,  finally,  they  ought  to  be  the  example  of  godliness  to  others. 
And  if  the  contrary  thereof  appear,  they  must  be  admonished  by  the 
Minister,  or  by  some  of  their  brethren  of  the  ministry,  if  the  fault 
be  secret  ;    and  if  it  be  open  and  known,  it  must  be  rebuked  before  the 

'  mtU 


312  APPENDIX    VIII 

ministry,  and  the  same  order  kept  against  the  Senior  or  Deacon,  that 
before  is  described  against  the  Minister. 

We  think  it  not  necessary  that  any  pubUc  stipend  shall  be  appointed 
either  to  the  Elders  or  yet  to  the  Deacons,  because  their  travail  continues 
but  for  one  year  ;  and  also  because  that  they  are  not  so  occupied  with  the 
affairs  of  the  Church,  but  that  reasonably  they  may  attend  upon  their 
domestical  business. 


The  Ninth  Head,  concerning  the  Policy  of  the  Church. 

Policy  we  call  an  exercise  of  the  Church  in  such  things  as  may  bring 
the  rude  and  ignorant  to  knowledge,  or  else  inflame  the  learned  to  greater 
fervency,  or  to  retain  the  Church  in  good  order.  And  thereof  there  be 
two  sorts.  The  one  [is]  utterly  necessary  ;  as  that  the  word  be  truly 
preached,  the  sacraments  rightly  ministered,  [and]  common  prayers 
publicly  made  ;  that  the  children  and  rude  persons  be  instructed  in  the 
chief  points  of  religion,  and  that  offences  be  corrected  and  punished. 
These  things,  we  say,  be  so  necessary,  that  without  the  same  there  is  no 
face  of  a  visible  Kirk.  The  other  is  profitable,  but  not  of  mere  necessity  ; 
as,  that  Psalms  should  be  sung  ;  that  certain  places  of  the  Scriptures 
should  be  read  when  there  is  no  sermon  ;  [and]  that  this  day  or  that  day, 
few  or  many  in  the  week,  the  Church  should  assemble.  Of  these  and  such 
others  we  cannot  see  how  a  certain  order  can  be  established.  For  in  some 
churches  the  Psalms  may  be  conveniently  sung  ;  in  others,  perchance, 
they  cannot.^  Some  churches  may  convene  every  day  ;  some  thrice  or 
twice  in  the  week  ;  some  perchance  but  once.  In  these,  and  such  like, 
must  every  particular  Church,  by  their  own  consent,  appoint  their  own 
policy. 

In  great  towns  we  think  expedient  that  every  day  there  be  either 
Sermon,  or  else  Common  Prayers,  with  some  exercise  of  reading  the 
Scriptures.  What  day  the  public  Sermon  is,  we  can  neither  require  or 
greatly  approve  that  the  Common  Prayers  be  publicly  used,  lest  that  we 
shall  either  foster  the  people  in  superstition,  who  come  to  the  Prayers  as 
they  come  to  the  Mass  ;  or  else  give  them  occasion  to  think  that  those  be 
no  prayers  which  are  made  before  and  after  Sermoru 

In  every  notable  town,  we  require  that  one  day,  besides  the  Sunday, 
be  appointed  to  the  Sermon  and  Prayers  ;  which,  during  the  time  of 
Sermon,  must  be  kept  free  from  all  exercise  of  labour,  as  well  of  the  master 
as  of  the  servants.  In  smaller  towns,  as  we  have  said,  the  common  consent 
of  the  Church  must  put  order.  But  the  Sunday  must  straitly  be  kept, 
both  before  and  after  noon,  in  all  towns.  Before  noon,  must  the  word 
be  preached  and  sacraments  ministered,  as  also  marriage  solemnised,  if 
occasion  offer.  After  noon,  must  the  young  children  be  publicly  ex- 
amined in  their  Catechism  in  audience  of  the  people, ^  in  doing  whereof  the 

•  Though  men  and  women  were  to  be  exhorted  to  exercise  themselves  in  the  Psalms 
that  they  might  the  more  ably  praise  God  with  heart  and  voice  {infra,  314). 

'^  See  Selections  from  the  Records  of  the  Kirk  Session,  Presbytery  and  Synod  of  Aberdeen  (Spalding 
Club),  23  {anno  1578). 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  313 

Minister  must  take  great  diligence,  as  well  to  cause  the  people  to  under- 
stand the  questions  proponed,  as  the  answers,  and  the  doctrine  that  may 
be  collected  thereof.  The  order  and  how  much  is  appointed  for  every 
Sunday,  is  already  distincted  in  our  Book  of  Common  Order  ^  ;  which 
Catechism  is  the  most  perfect  that  ever  yet  was  used  in  the  Church. 
At  afternoon  also  may  Baptism  be  ministered,  when  occasion  is  offered 
of  great  travail  before  noon.  It  is  also  to  be  observed,  that  prayers  be 
used  at  afternoon  upon  the  Sunday,  where  there  is  neither  preaching  nor 
catechism. 

It  appertaineth  to  the  Policy  of  the  Church  to  appoint  the  times  when 
the  Sacraments  shall  be  ministered.  Baptism  may  be  ministered  when- 
soever the  word  is  preached  ;  but  we  think  it  more  expedient,  that  it  be 
ministered  upon  the  Sunday,^  or  upon  the  day  of  prayers,  only  after  the 
sermon  ;  partly  to  remove  this  gross  error  by  the  which  many  deceived 
think  that  children  be  damned  if  they  die  without  Baptism  ;  and  partly 
to  make  the  people  assist  the  administration  of  that  sacrament  with  greater 
reverence  than  they  do.  For  we  do  see  the  people  begin  already  to  wax 
weary  by  reason  of  the  frequent  repetition  of  those  promises. 

Four  times  in  the  year  we  think  sufficient  to  the  administration  of  the 
Lord's  Table,^  which  we  desire  to  be  distincted,  that  the  superstition  of 
times  may  be  avoided  so  far  as  may  be.  Your  Honours  are  not  ignorant 
how  superstitiously  the  people  run  to  that  action  at  Pasche,  even  as  [if] 
the  time  gave  virtue  to  the  Sacrament  ;  and  how  the  rest  of  the  whole 
year  they  are  careless  and  negligent,  as  [if]  that  it  appertaineth  not  unto 
them  but  at  that  time  only.  We  think  therefore  most  expedient,  that  the 
first  Sunday  of  March  be  appointed  for  one  [time]  ;  the  first  Sunday  of 
June  for  another  ;  the  first  Sunday  of  September  for  the  third  ;  and  the 
first  Sunday  of  December  for  the  fourth.  We  do  not  deny  but  that  any 
several  church,  for  reasonable  causes,  may  change  the  time,  and  may 
minister  ofter  ;  but  we  study  to  suppress  superstition.  All  Ministers  must 
be  admonished  to  be  more  careful  to  instruct  the  ignorant  than  ready  to 
satisfy  their  appetites  ;  and  more  sharp  in  examination  than  indulgent 
in  admitting  to  that  great  Mystery  such  as  be  ignorant  of  the  use  and  virtue 
of  the  same.  And  therefore  we  think  that  the  administration  of  the  Table 
ought  never  to  be  without  that  examination  pass  before,  especially  of 
those  whose  knowledge  is  suspect.  We  think  that  none  are  apt  to  be 
admitted  to  that  Mystery  who  cannot  formally  say  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the 
Articles  of  the  Belief,  and  declare  the  sum  of  the  Law. 

Further,  we  think  it  a  thing  .most  expedient  and  necessary,  that  every 
Church  have  a  Bible  in  English,  and  that  the  people  be  commanded  to 

'  See  the  note,  supra,  282,  note  2 

^  Baptism  on  Sundays  was  apparently  being  observed  in  September  1562.  (See  de 
Gouda's  report  in  Pollen,  Papal  Negotiations  with  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  Scot.  Hist.  Soc, 
123,  135) 

'  In  the  Geneva  Order  the  rubric  lays  down  "  The  day  when  the  Lord's  Supper  is 
ministered,  which  commonly  is  used  once  a  month,  or  so  oft  as  the  Congregation  shall 
think  expedient.  .  .  ."  (Laing's  Knox,  iv,  191)  ;  but,  in  December  1562,  the  General 
Assembly  ordained  that  the  Communion  should  be  ministered  "  four  times  in  the  year 
within  burghs,  and  twice  in  the  year  to  landward."     {Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  i,  30) 


314  APPENDIX    VIII 

convene  to  hear  the  plain  reading  or  interpretation  of  the  Scripture,  as 
the  Church  shall  appoint  ;  that  by  frequent  reading  this  gross  ignorance, 
which  in  the  cursed  Papistry  hath  overflowed  all,  may  partly  be  removed. 
We  think  it  most  expedient  that  the  Scriptures  be  read  in  order,  that  is, 
that  some  one  Book  of  the  Old  and  the  New  Testament  be  begun  and 
orderly  read  to  the  end.  And  the  same  we  judge  of  preaching,  where  the 
Minister  for  [the]  most  part  remaineth  in  one  place.  For  this  skipping  and 
divagation  from  place  to  place  of  the  Scripture,  be  it  in  reading,  or  be  it 
in  preaching,  we  judge  not  so  profitable  to  edify  the  Church,  as  the  con- 
tinual following  of  one  text. 

Every  Master  of  household  must  be  commanded  either  to  instruct, 
or  else  cause  [to]  be  instructed,  his  children,  servants,  and  family,  in  the 
principles  of  the  Christian  religion  ;  without  the  knowledge  whereof 
ought  none  to  be  admitted  to  the  Table  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  For  such  as 
be  so  dull  and  so  ignorant,  that  they  can  neither  try  themselves,  neither 
yet  know  the  dignity  and  mystery  of  that  action,  cannot  eat  and  drink 
of  that  Table  worthily.  And  therefore  of  necessity  we  judge  it,  that  every 
year  at  least,  public  examination  be  had  by  the  Ministers  and  Elders  of 
the  knowledge  of  every  person  within  the  Church  ;  to  wit,  that  every 
master  and  mistress  of  household  come  themselves  and  their  family  so 
many  as  be  come  to  maturity,  before  the  Ministers  and  Elders,  to  give 
confession  of  their  faith,  and  to  answer  to  such  chief  points  of  Religion  as 
the  Ministers  shall  demand.  Such  as  be  ignorant  in  the  Articles  of  their 
Faith,  understand  not,  nor  cannot  rehearse  the  Commandments  of  God, 
[and]  know  not  how  to  pray,  neither  whereinto  their  righteousness 
consists,  ought  not  to  be  admitted  to  the  Lord's  Table.  And  if  they 
stubbornly  continue,  and  suffer  their  children  and  servants  to  continue 
in  wilful  ignorance,  the  discipline  of  the  Church  must  proceed  against 
them  unto  excommunication  ;  and  then  must  the  matter  be  referred  to 
the  Civil  Magistrate.  For  seeing  that  the  just  liveth  by  his  own  faith,  and 
that  Christ  Jesus  justifieth  by  knowledge  of  Himself,  insufferable  we  judge 
it  that  men  shall  be  permitted  to  live  and  continue  in  ignorance  as  members 
of  the  Church  of  God. 

Moreover,  men,  women,  and  children  would  be  exhorted  to  exercise 
themselves  in  the  Psalms,  that  when  the  Church  conveneth,  and  does  sing, 
they  may  be  the  more  able  together  with  common  heart  and  voice  to  praise 
God.i 

In  private  houses  we  think  it  expedient,  that  the  most  grave  and 
discreet  person  use  the  Common  Prayers  at  morn  and  at  night,  for  the 
comfort  and  instruction  of  others.^  For  seeing  that  we  behold  and  see  the 
hand  of  God  now  presently  striking  us  with  divers  plagues,  we  think  it 
a  contempt  of  his  judgments,  or  a  provocation  of  his  anger  more  to  be 
kindled  against  us,  if  we  be  not  moved  to  repentance  of  our  former  un- 
thankfulness,  and  to  earnest  invocation  of  his  name,  whose  only  power 

'  See  the  young  James  Melville's  appreciation  of  the  Psalms  and  the  tunes  thereof, 
which  ever  thereafter  he  found  "  a  great  blessing  and  comfort."  {Autobiography  and  Diary 
of  Mr.  James  Mtlvill,  Wodrow  Soc,  22) 

^  Knox  had  earlier  stressed  this  in  his  brief  Letter  of  Wholesome  Counsel  addressed  to  the 
Protestants  of  Scotland  on  his  departure  from  them  in  1556.    (Laing's  Knox,  iv,  137) 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  315 

may  (and  great  mercy  will),  if  we  unfeignedly  convert  unto  Him,  remove 
from  us  these  terrible  plagues  which  now  for  our  iniquities  hang  over  our 
heads.    "  Convert  us,  O  Lord,  and  we  shall  be  converted." 

IX  (2).  For  Preaching,  and  Interpreting  of  Scriptures,  &c.i 

To  the  end  that  the  Church  of  God  may  have  a  trial  of  men's  know- 
ledge, judgments,  graces,  and  utterances  ;  and  also,  that  such  as  somewhat 
have  profited  in  God's  word  may  from  time  to  time  grow  to  more  full 
perfection  to  serve  the  Church,  as  necessity  shall  require  :  it  is  most 
expedient  that  in  every  town,  where  schools  and  repair  of  learned  men 
are,  that  there  be  one  certain  day  every  week  appointed  [to]  that  exercise, 
which  Saint  Paul  calleth  prophesying.  The  order  whereof  is  expressed 
by  him  in  these  words  :  "  Let  two  or  three  prophets  speak  ;  and  let  the  Coi'-  14. 
rest  judge  :  But  if  anything  be  revealed  to  him  that  sitteth  by,  let  the  '^'^ 
former  keep  silence  :  [For]  ye  may,  one  by  one,  all  prophesy,  that  all 
may  learn,  and  all  may  receive  consolation.  And  the  spirits  (that  is,  the 
judgments)  of  the  prophets,  are  subject  to  the  prophets."  Of  which  words 
of  the  Apostle,  it  is  evident  that  in  Corinth,  when  the  Church  did  assemble 
for  that  purpose,  some  place  of  Scripture  was  read  ;  upon  the  which, 
first  one  gave  his  judgment  to  the  instruction  and  consolation  of  the 
auditors,  after  whom  did  one  other  either  confirm  what  the  former  had 
said,  or  did  add  what  he  had  omitted,  or  did  gently  correct  or  explain 
more  properly  where  the  whole  verity  was  not  revealed  to  the  former. 
And  in  case  some  things  were  hid  from  the  one  and  from  the  other,  liberty 
was  given  to  the  third  to  speak  his  judgment  for  edification  of  the  Church, 
Above  the  which  number  of  three  (as  appeareth),  they  passed  not,  for 
avoiding  of  confusion. 

These  exercises,  we  say,  are  things  most  necessary  for  the  Church  of 
God  this  day  in  Scotland.  For  thereby  (as  said  is)  shall  the  Church  have 
judgment  and  knowledge  of  the  graces,  gifts,  and  utterances  of  every  man 
within  their  own  body  ;  the  simple,  and  such  as  have  somewhat  profited, 
shall  be  encouraged  daily  to  study  and  proceed  in  knowledge  ;  the  Church 
shall  be  edified  (for  this  exercise  must  be  patent  to  such  as  list  to  hear  and 
learn)  ;  and  every  man  shall  have  liberty  to  utter  and  declare  his  mind 
and  knowledge  to  the  comfort  and  edification  of  the  Church. 

But  lest  that  of  a  profitable  exercise  might  arise  debate  and  strife, 
curious,  peregrine  and  unprofitable  questions  are  to  be  avoided.  All 
interpretation  disagreeing  from  the  principles  of  our  faith,  repugning  to 
charity,  or  that  stands  in  plain  contradiction  to  any  other  manifest  place 
of  Scripture,  is  to  be  rejected.  The  interpreter  in  that  exercise  may  not 
take  to  himself  the  liberty  of  a  public  preacher,  yea,  although  he  be  a 
Minister  appointed  ;  but  he  must  bind  himself  to  his  text,  that  he  enter 
not  by  disgression  in  explaining  common-places.  He  may  use  no  invective 
in  that  exercise  unless  it  be  with  sobriety  in  confuting  heresies.  In  ex- 
hortations or  admonitions  he  must  be  short,  that  the  time  may  be  spent 
in  opening  of  the  mind  of  the  Holy  Ghost  in  that  place,  in  following  the 

*  See  the  Geneva  Order,  in  Laing's  Knox,  iv,  178-179 
(653)  VOL  n    21 


3l6  APPENDIX    VIII 

file  ^  and  dependence  of  the  text,  and  in  observing  such  notes  as  may 
instruct  and  edify  the  auditure.^  For  avoiding  of  contention,  neither  may 
the  interpreter,  neither  yet  any  of  the  assembly,  move  any  question  in 
open  audience,  whereto  himself  is  not  content  to  give  resolution  without 
reasoning  with  any  other  ;  but  every  man  ought  to  speak  his  own  judg- 
ment to  the  edification  of  the  Church. 

If  any  be  noted  with  curiosity,  or  bringing  in  any  strange  doctrine, 
he  must  be  admonished  by  the  moderators,  the  Ministers  and  Elders, 
immediately  after  that  the  interpretation  is  ended.  The  whole  members 
and  number  of  them  that  are  of  the  Assembly  ought  to  convene  together, 
where  examination  should  be  had,  how  the  persons  that  did  interpret  did 
handle  and  convey  the  matter  ;  they  themselves  being  removed  till  every 
man  have  given  his  censure  ;  after  the  which,  the  persons  being  called, 
the  faults  (if  any  notable  be  found)  are  noted,  and  the  person  gently 
admonished.  In  that  last  Assembly  all  questions  and  doubts  (if  any  arise) 
should  be  resolved  without  contention. 

The  Ministers  of  the  parish  churches  to  landward,  adjacent  to  every 
chief  town,  and  the  Readers,  if  they  have  any  gift  of  interpretation,  within 
six  miles  must  assist  and  concur  to  those  that  prophesy  within  the  towns  ; 
to  the  end  that  they  themselves  may  either  learn,  or  else  others  may  learn 
by  them.  And  moreover,  men  in  whom  are  supposed  any  gifts  to  be 
which  might  edify  the  Church  if  they  were  well  applied,  must  be  charged 
by  the  Ministers  and  Elders  to  join  themselves  with  that  session  and  com- 
pany of  interpreters,  to  the  end  that  the  Church  may  judge  whether 
they  be  able  to  serve  to  God's  glory,  and  to  the  profit  of  the  Church  in 
the  vocation  of  Ministers,  or  not.  And  if  any  be  found  disobedient,  and 
not  willing  to  communicate  the  gifts  and  spiritual  graces  of  God  v/ith 
their  brethren,  after  sufficient  admonition,  discipline  must  proceed  against 
them  ;  provided  that  the  Civil  Magistrate  concur  with  the  judgment 
and  election  of  the  Church.  For  no  man  may  be  permitted  to  live  as 
best  pleaseth  him  within  the  Church  of  God  ;  but  every  man  must 
be  constrained,  by  fraternal  admonition  and  correction,  to  bestow  his 
labours,  when  of  the  Church  they  are  required,  to  the  edification  of 
others. 

What  day  in  the  week  is  most  convenient  for  thgt  exercise,  and  what 
books  of  the  Scriptures  shall  be  most  profitable  to  be  read,  we  refer  to  the 
judgment  of  every  particular  Church,  we  mean,  to  the  wisdom  of  the 
Ministers  and  Elders. 

IX  (3).  Of  Marriage 

Because  that  Marriage,  the  blessed  ordinance  of  God,  in  this  cursed 
Papistry  hath  partly  been  contemned,  and  partly  hath  been  so  infirmed, 
that  the  persons  conjoined  could  never  be  assured  of  continuance,  if  the 
Bishops  and  Prelates  list  to  dissolve  the  same,  we  have  thought  good  to 
show  our  judgments  how  such  confusion  in  times  coming  may  be  best 
avoided. 

And  first,  public  inhibition  must  be  made  that  no  persons  under  the 

*  thread  "  audience 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  317 

power  and  obedience  of  others,  such  as  sons  and  daughters,  [and]  those 
that  be  under  curators,  neither  men  nor  women,  contract  marriage 
privily  and  without  knowledge  [of  their  parents,  tutors,  or  curators,  under 
whose  power  they  are  for  the  time]  :  which  if  they  do,  the  censure  and 
discipline  of  the  Church  [ought]  to  proceed  against  them.  If  the  son  or 
daughter,  or  other,  have  their  heart  touched  with  desire  of  marriage,  they 
are  bound  to  give  that  honour  to  the  parents  that  they  open  unto  them 
their  affection,  asking  of  them  counsel  and  assistance,  how  that  motion, 
which  they  judge  to  be  of  God,  may  be  performed.  If  the  father,  friend, 
or  master,  gainstand  their  request,  and  have  no  other  cause  than  the 
common  sort  of  men  have  (to  wit,  lack  of  goods,  or  because  they  are  not 
so  high-born  as  they  require),  yet  must  not  the  parties  whose  hearts  are 
touched  make  any  covenant  till  further  declaration  be  made  unto  the 
Church  of  God.  And,  therefore,  after  they  have  opened  their  minds  to 
their  parents,  or  such  others  as  have  charge  over  them,  they  must  declare 
it  also  to  the  Ministry,  or  to  the  Civil  Magistrate,  requiring  them  to  travail 
with  their  parents  for  their  consent,  which  to  do  they  are  bound.  And 
if  they,  to  wit,  the  Magistrate  or  Ministers,  find  no  just  cause  why  the 
marriage  required  may  not  be  fulfilled,  then,  after  sufficient  admonition 
to  the  father,  friend,  master,  or  superior,  that  none  of  them  resist  the  work 
of  God,  the  Ministry  or  Magistrate  may  enter  in  the  place  of  the  parent, 
and  by  consenting  to  their  just  requests  may  admit  them  to  marriage. 
For  the  work  of  God  ought  not  to  be  hindered  by  the  corrupt  affections 
of  worldly  men.  The  work  of  God  we  call,  when  two  hearts  (without 
filthiness  before  committed)  are  so  joined  that  both  require  and  are 
content  to  live  together  in  that  holy  bond  of  matrimony. 

If  any  man  commit  fornication  with  the  woman  whom  he  required 
in  marriage,  then  do  both  lose  this  foresaid  benefit,  as  well  of  the  Church 
as  of  the  Magistrate  ;  for  neither  of  both  ought  to  be  intercessors  or 
advocates  for  filthy  fornicators.  But  the  father,  or  nearest  friend, 
whose  daughter  being  a  virgin  is  deflowered,  hath  power  by  the  law  of 
God  to  compel  the  man  that  did  that  injury  to  marry  his  daughter.  Or 
if  the  father  will  not  accept  him  by  reason  of  his  offence,  then  may 
he  require  the  dot  ^  of  his  daughter  ;  which  if  the  oflTender  be  not  able 
to  pay,  then  ought  the  Civil  Magistrate  to  punish  his  body  by  some  other 
punishment. 

And  because  that  fornication,  whoredom,  and  adultery,  are  sins  most 
common  in  this  Realm,  we  require  of  your  Honours,  in  the  name  of  the 
Eternal  God,  that  severe  punishment,  according  as  God  hath  commanded, 
be  executed  against  such  wicked  offenders.  For  we  doubt  not  but  such 
enorme  crimes  openly  committed,  provoke  the  wrath  of  God,  as  the 
Apostle  speaketh,  not  only  upon  the  oflfenders,  but  also  upon  such  places 
as  where,  without  punishment,  they  are  committed. 

But  to  return  to  our  former  purpose  :     Marriage  ought  not  to  be  Agrees  to 
contracted  amongst  persons  that  have  no  election  for  lack  of  understanding;    f  '''^^^ 
and  therefore  we  affirm,   that    bairns    and    infants    cannot  lawfully  be  riage 
married  in  their  minor  age,  to  wit,  the  man  within  fourteen  years  of  age, 

*  dowry 


3l8  APPENDIX    VIII 

and  the  woman  within  twelve  years,  at  the  least. ^  Which  if  it  chance  any 
to  have  been,  and  have  kept  their  bodies  always  separate,  we  cannot 
judge  them  bound  to  adhere  as  man  and  wife,  by  reason  of  that  promise, 
which  in  God's  presence  was  no  promise  at  all.  But  if  in  the  years  of 
judgment  they  have  embraced  the  one  the  other,  then  by  reason  of 
their  last  consent,  they  have  ratified  that  which  others  did  promise  for 
them  in  their  youth-head. 

In  a  Reformed  Church,  marriage  ought  not  to  be  secretly  used,  but 
in  open  face  and  public  audience  of  the  Church.  And  for  avoiding  of 
dangers,  expedient  it  is  that  the  banns  be  publicly  proclaimed  three 
Sundays  (unless  the  persons  be  [so]  known,  that  no  suspicion  of  danger 
may  arise,  and  then  may  the  banns  be  shortened  at  the  discretion  of  the 
Ministry).  But  in  no  wise  can  we  admit  marriage  to  be  used  secretly, 
how  honourable  that  ever  the  persons  be.  The  Sunday  before  sermon 
we  think  most  convenient  for  marriage,  and  it  to  be  used  no  day  else 
without  the  consent  of  the  whole  Ministry. 

Marriage  once  lawfully  contracted,  may  not  be  dissolved  at  man's 
pleasure,  as  our  master  Christ  Jesus  doth  witness,  unless  adultery  be  com- 
mitted ;  which,  being  sufficiently  proven  in  presence  of  the  Civil  Magis- 
trate, the  innocent  (if  they  so  require)  ought  to  be  pronounced  free,  and 
the  offender  ought  to  suffer  the  death  as  God  hath  commanded.  If  the 
Civil  sword  foolishly  spare  the  life  of  the  offender,  yet  may  not  the  Church 
be  negligent  in  their  office,  which  is  to  excommunicate  the  wicked,  and 
to  repute  them  as  dead  members,  and  to  pronounce  the  innocent  party 
to  be  at  freedom,  be  they  never  so  honourable  before  the  world.  If  the 
life  be  spared  (as  it  ought  not  to  be)  to  the  offenders,  and  if  the  fruits  of 
repentance  of  long  time  appear  in  them,  and  if  they  earnestly  desire  to  be 
reconciled  with  the  Church,  we  judge  that  they  may  be  received  to  partici- 
pation of  the  Sacraments,  and  of  the  other  benefits  of  the  Church,  (for 
we  would  not  that  the  Church  should  hold  those  excommunicate  whom 
God  absolved,  that  is,  the  penitent). 

If  any  demand,  whether  that  the  offender  after  reconciliation  with  the 
Church,  may  not  marry  again,  we  answer,  That  if  they  cannot  live  con- 
tinent, and  if  the  necessity  be  such  as  that  they  fear  further  offence  of  God, 
we  cannot  forbid  them  to  use  the  remedy  ordained  of  God. ^  If  the  party 
offended  may  be  reconciled  to  the  offender,  then  we  judge  that  in  nowise 

*  In  1568  we  find  the  Superintendent  of  Fife  forbidding  the  solemnization  of  a  marriage 
until  the  man  had  completed  fourteen  years  of  age.  {St.  Andrews  Kirk  Session  Register, 
Scot.  Hist.  Soc,  i,  299-300).  In  1600  the  General  Assembly  lamented  that  there  was 
"  untimeous  marriage  of  young  and  tender  persons  "  and  "  no  law  nor  statute  of  the 
Kirk,  [made]  as  yet  defining  the  age  of  persons  to  be  married  "  ;  and  thereafter  it  ordained 
the  ages  for  marriage  to  be  those  that  are  given  above,  and  desired  the  Commissioners  of 
the  Assembly  to  have  its  decision  ratified  by  the  Convention  of  Estates.  {Booke  of  the 
Universall  Kirk,  iii,  953) 

^  In  1600,  however,  the  General  Assembly  had  to  note  that  the  marriage  of  persons 
convicted  of  adultery  was  a  great  temptation  to  married  persons  to  commit  that  crime, 
thinking  thereby  to  be  separated  by  divorce  and  thereafter  to  enjoy  those  with  whom  they 
had  committed  adultery.  Accordingly  the  Assembly  thought  it  expedient  to  crave  an 
Act  at  the  next  Convention  of  Estates  "  discharging  all  marriages  of  such  persons  as  are 
convicted  of  adultery."     {Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk,  iii,  953) 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  319 

it  shall  be  lawful  to  the  offender  to  marry  any  other,  except  the  party 
that  before  hath  been  offended  ;  and  the  solemnization  of  the  latter 
marriage  must  be  in  the  open  face  of  the  Church  like  as  the  former,  but 
without  proclamation  of  banns. 

This  we  do  offer  as  the  best  counsel  that  God  giveth  unto  us  in  so 
doubtsome  a  case.  But  the  most  perfect  Reformation  were,  if  your 
Honours  would  give  to  God  his  honour  and  glory,  that  ye  would  prefer 
his  express  commandment  to  your  own  corrupt  judgments,  especially  in 
punishing  of  those  crimes  which  he  commandeth  to  be  punished  with 
death.  For  so  should  ye  declare  yourselves  God's  true  and  obedient 
officers,  and  your  Commonwealth  should  be  redd  ^  of  innumerable 
troubles. 

We  mean  not,  that  sins  committed  in  our  former  blindness  ^  (which 
be  almost  buried  in  oblivion)  shall  be  called  again  to  examination  and 
judgment.  But  we  require  that  the  law  may  now  and  hereafter  be  so 
established  and  executed,  that  this  ungodly  impunity  of  sin  have  no  place 
within  this  Realm.  For  in  the  fear  of  God  we  signify  unto  your  Honours, 
that  whosoever  persuadeth  unto  you  that  ye  may  pardon  where  God 
commandeth  death,  deceiveth  your  souls,  and  provokes  you  to  offend  -^ota 
God's  Majesty. 

IX  (4).  Of  Burial 

Burial  in  all  ages  hath  been  held  in  estimation,  to  signify  that  the 
same  body  that  was  committed  to  the  earth  should  not  utterly  perish, 
but  should  rise  again.  And  the  same  we  would  have  kept  within  this 
Realm,  provided  that  superstition,  idolatry,  and  whatsoever  hath  pro- 
ceeded of  a  false  opinion,  and  for  advantage  sake,  may  be  avoided  ;  as 
singing  of  Mass,  Placebo,  and  Dirige,  and  all  other  prayers  over  or  for 
the  dead,  are  not  only  superfluous  and  vain,  but  also  are  idolatry,  and  do 
repugn  to  the  plain  Scriptures  of  God.  For  plain  it  is,  that  everyone  that 
dieth  departeth  either  in  the  faith  of  Christ  Jesus,  or  else  departeth  in 
incredulity.  Plain  it  is,  that  they  that  depart  in  the  true  faith  of  Christ 
Jesus,  rest  from  their  labours,  and  from  death  [do]  go  to  life  everlasting, 
as  by  our  Master  and  by  his  Apostle  we  are  taught.  But  whosoever  departs 
in  unbelief  or  in  incredulity,  shall  never  see  life,  but  the  wrath  of  God 
abideth  upon  him.  And  so,  we  say  that  prayers  for  the  dead  are  not 
only  superfluous  and  vain,  but  do  expressly  repugn  to  the  manifest 
Scriptures  and  verity  thereof 

For  avoiding  all  inconvenients,  we  judge  it  best,  that  neither  singing 
nor  reading  be  at  the  burial.     For  albeit  things  sung  and  read  may  ad- 
monish some  of  the  living  to  prepare  themselves  for  death,  yet  shall  some 
superstitious  and  ignorant  persons  ever  think  that  the  works,  singing,  or 
reading  of  the  living  do  and  may  profit  the  dead.    And  therefore,  we  think  f^^frs 
most  expedient  that  the  dead  be  conveyed  to  the  place  of  burial  with  ^'^^^^  ^^ 
some  honest  company  of  the  Church,  without  either  singing  or  reading  ;  thejudg- 
yea,  without  all  kind  of  ceremony  heretofore  used,  other  than  that  the  dead  '"^"^  V 
be  committed  to  the  grave,  with  such  gravity  and  sobriety,  as  those  that       Church 

'  cleared  ^  So  also  supra,  285 


320  APPENDIX   VIII 

be  present  may  seem  to  fear  the  judgments  of  God,  and  to  hate  sin,  which 
is  the  cause  of  death. 
*[Additio\  *  And  yet,  notwithstanding,  we  are  not  so  precise,  but  that  we  are 
content  that  particular  Kirks  use  them  in  that  behalf,  with  the  consent 
of  the  Ministry  of  the  same,  as  they  will  answer  to  God,  and  [the]  Assembly 
of  the  Universal  Kirk  gathered  within  the  Realm.  ^ 

We  are  not  ignorant  that  some  require  a  sermon  at  the  burial,  or  else 
some  places  of  Scriptures  to  be  read,  to  put  the  living  in  mind  that  they 
are  mortal,  and  that  likewise  they  must  die.  But  let  those  men  understand 
that  the  sermons  which  be  daily  made,  serve  for  that  use  ;  which  if  men 
despise,  the  preaching  of  the  funeral  sermons  shall  rather  nourish  super- 
stition and  a  false  opinion  (as  before  is  said),  than  that  they  shall  bring 
such  persons  to  any  godly  consideration  of  their  own  estate.  Attour, 
either  shall  the  Ministers  for  the  most  part  be  occupied  in  preaching 
funeral  sermons,  or  else  they  shall  have  respect  to  persons,  preaching 
at  the  burial  of  the  rich  and  honourable,  but  keeping  silence  when  the 
poor  or  despised  departeth  ;  and  this  with  safe  conscience  cannot  the 
Ministers  do.  For,  seeing  that  before  God  there  is  no  respect  of  persons, 
and  that  their  ministry  appertaineth  to  all  alike,  whatsoever  they  do  to 
the  rich,  in  respect  of  their  ministry,  the  same  they  are  bound  to  do  to  the 
poorest  under  their  charge. 

In  respect  of  divers  inconvenients,  we  think  it  neither  seemly  that  the 
Church  appointed  to  preaching  and  ministration  of  the  Sacraments  shall 
be  made  a  place  of  burial  ;  but  that  some  other  secret  and  convenient 
place,  lying  in  the  most  free  air,  be  appointed  for  that  use  ;  the  which 
place  ought  to  be  well  walled  and  fenced  about,  and  kept  for  that  use 
only.^ 

IX  (5).  For  Reparation  of  Churches 

Lest  that  the  word  of  God,  and  ministration  of  the  Sacraments,  by 
unseemliness  of  the  place  come  in  contempt,  of  necessity  it  is  that  the 
churches  and  places  where  the  people  ought  publicly  to  convene  be  with 
expedition  repaired  in  doors,  windows,  thatch,  and  with  such  preparations 
within,  as  appertaineth  as  well  to  the  majesty  of  the  word  of  God  as  unto 
Agreed  on  the  ease  and  commodity  of  the  people.  And  because  we  know  the  slothful- 
ness  of  men  in  this  behalf,  and  in  all  other  which  may  not  redound  to 
their  private  commodity,  strait  charge  and  commandment  must  be  given 
that  within  a  certain  day  the  reparations  must  be  begun,  and  within 
another  day,  to  be  affixed  by  your  Honours,  that  they  be  finished.  Penalties 
and  sums  of  money  must  be  enjoined,  and  without  pardon  taken  from  the 
contemners. 

'  That  particular  Kirks  availed  themselves  of  this  dispensation  seems  to  be  clear  from 
*'  The  Forme  and  Maner  of  Buriall  usit  in  the  Kirk  of  Montrois  "  ( Wodrow  Soc.  Mis- 
cellany, i,  293-300).  This  service,  which  may  be  dated  between  1560  and  1581.  includes  an 
address  by  the  Minister  or  Reader,  a  Prayer,  and  a  Funeral  Hymn — this  last  being  one 
of  the  Gude  and  Godly  Ballatis  particularly  appropriate  to  the  occasion. 

^  In  addition  to  this  recommendation,  far  advanced  for  the  time,  we  should  note  that 
in  1563  the  General  Assembly  ordained  that  the  dead  were  to  be  buried  "  six  feet  under 
the  earth."     {Booke  of  the  Uuiversall  Kirk,  i,  43) 


f 


1 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  321 

The  reparation  would  be  according  to  the  possibility  and  number  of 
the  Church.  Every  Church  must  have  doors,  close  windows  of  glass, 
thatch  or  slate  able  to  withhold  rain,  a  bell  to  convocate  the  people 
together,  a  pulpit,  a  basin  for  baptism,  and  tables  for  the  ministration  of 
the  Lord's  Supper.^  In  greater  churches,  and  where  the  congregation  is 
great  in  number,  must  reparation  be  made  within  the  Church  for  the 
quiet  and  commodious  receiving  of  the  people.  The  expenses  to  be  lifted 
partly  of  the  people,  and  partly  of  the  teinds,  at  the  consideration  of  the 
Ministry. 

IX  (6).  For  Punishment  of  those  that  profane  the  Sacraments 

AND    do    contemn    THE    WORD    OF    GOD,    AND    DARE    PRESUME    TO 
MINISTER  THEM,  NOT  BEING  THERETO  LAW^FULLY  GALLED 

As  Sathan  hath  never  ceased  from  the  beginning  to  draw  mankind 
in  one  of  two  extremities,  to  wit,  that  men  should  either  be  so  ravished 
with  gazing  upon  the  visible  creatures  that,  forgetting  the  cause  why 
they  were  ordained,  they  attributed  unto  them  a  virtue  and  power  which 
God  hath  not  granted  unto  them  ;  or  else  that  men  should  so  contemn 
and  despise  God's  blessed  ordinance  and  holy  institutions,  as  [if]  that 
neither  in  the  right  use  of  them  were  there  any  profit,  neither  yet  in 
their  profanation  were  there  any  danger.  As  this  wise,  we  say, 
Sathan  hath  blinded  the  most  part  of  mankind  from  the  beginning  ;  so 
doubt  we  not,  but  that  he  will  strive  to  continue  in  his  malice  even  to 
the  end.  Our  eyes  have  seen,  and  presently  do  see  the  experience  of  the 
one  and  of  the  other.  What  was  the  opinion  of  most  part  of  men  of  the 
Sacrament  of  Christ's  body  and  blood,  during  the  darkness  of  superstition, 
is  not  unknown  ;  how  it  was  gazed  upon,  kneeled  unto,  borne  in  procession, 
and  finally  worshipped  and  honoured  as  Christ  Jesus  Himself.  And  so 
long  as  Sathan  might  then  retain  man  in  that  damnable  idolatry,  he  was 
quiet,  as  one  that  possessed  his  kingdom  of  darkness  peaceably.  But  since 
that  it  hath  pleased  the  mercies  of  God  to  reveal  unto  the  unthankful  world 
the  light  of  his  word,  the  right  use  and  administration  of  his  sacraments, 
he  assays  ^  man  upon  the  contrary  part.  For  where  (not  long  ago),  men 
stood  in  such  admiration  of  that  idol  in  the  Mass  that  none  durst  presume 
to  have  said  the  Mass  but  the  foresworn  shaven  sort,  the  Beast's  marked 
men,  some  dare  now  be  so  bold  as,  without  all  convocation,^  to  minister 
(as  they  suppose),  the  true  sacraments  in  open  assemblies.  And  some 
idiots*  (yet  more  wickedly  and  more  impudently),  dare  counterfeit  in  their 
houses  that  which  the  true  Ministers  do  in  the  open  congregation  ;  they 
presimie,  (we  say),  to  do  it  in  houses  without  reverence,  without  word 
preached,  and  without  Minister,  other  than  of  companion  to  companion.* 
This  contempt  proceedeth,  no  doubt,  from  the  malice  and  craft  of  that 

*  For  the  Lord's  Supper  was  to  be  taken  "sitting  at  a  table  "  {supra,  282),  though  no 
seats  are  specified  in  the  furnishings. 

*  tests  ^  That  is,  without  a  proper  calling 

*  Here  used  in  the  sense  oi  private  persons,  laymen,  rather  than  in  the  sense  oi  uneducated, 
igiiorant  persons. 

^  But  see  Winzet's  pertinent  questions  on  this  point  in  Certane   Tractatis  (Maitland 
Club),  [i8],  89. 


Ci 


322  APPENDIX    VIII 

Serpent  who  first  deceived  man,  of  purpose  to  deface  the  glory  of  Christ's 
Evangel,  and  to  bring  his  blessed  sacraments  in  a  perpetual  contempt. 
And  further,  your  Honours  may  clearly  see  how  proudly  and  stubbornly 
the  most  part  despise  the  Evangel  of  Christ  Jesus  offered  unto  you  ;  whom 
unless  that  sharply  and  stoutly  ye  resist,  we  mean  as  well  the  manifest 
despiser  as  the  profaner  of  the  sacraments,  ye  shall  find  them  pernicious 
enemies  ere  it  be  long.  And  therefore,  in  the  name  of  the  Eternal  God,  and 
of  his  Son  Christ  Jesus,  we  require  of  your  Honours  that,  without  delay, 
strait  Laws  be  made  against  the  one  and  the  other. 

We  dare  not  prescribe  unto  you  what  penalties  shall  be  required  of 
such  :  But  this  we  fear  not  to  affirm,  that  the  one  and  the  other  deserve 
Optima  death  ;  for  if  he  who  doth  falsify  the  seal,  subscription,  or  coin  of  a  king 
ollatio  is  adjudged  worthy  of  death  ;  what  shall  we  think  of  him  who  plainly 
doth  falsify  the  seals  of  Christ  Jesus,  Prince  of  the  kings  of  the  earth  ? 
If  Darius  pronounced  that  a  balk  should  be  taken  from  the  house  of  that 
man,  and  he  himself  hanged  upon  it,  that  durst  attempt  to  hinder  the 
re-edification  of  the  material  Temple,^  what  shall  we  say  of  those  that 
contemptuously  blaspheme  God,  and  manifestly  hinder  the  [spiritual] 
Temple  of  God  (which  is  the  souls  and  bodies  of  the  elect)  to  be  purged, 
by  the  true  preaching  of  Christ  Jesus,  from  the  superstition  and  damnable 
idolatry  in  which  they  have  been  of  long  plunged  and  held  captive  ? 
If  ye  (as  God  forbid) ,  declare  yourselves  careless  over  the  true  Religion, 
God  will  not  suffer  your  negligence  unpunished.  And  therefore,  more 
earnestly  require  we,  that  strait  laws  may  be  made  against  the  stubborn 
contemners  of  Christ  Jesus,  and  against  such  as  dare  presume  to  minister 
his  Sacraments,  not  orderly  called  to  that  office,  lest  that  while  there  be 
none  found  to  gainstand  impiety,  the  wrath  of  God  be  kindled  against 
the  whole. 

The  Papistical  priests  have  neither  power  nor  authority  to  minister 
the  Sacraments  of  Christ  Jesus  ;  because  that  in  their  mouth  is  not  the 
sermon  of  exhortation.^  And  therefore,  to  them  must  strait  inhibition 
be  made,  notwithstanding  any  usurpation  which  they  have  had  in  that 
behalf  in  the  time  of  blindness.  It  is  neither  the  clipping  of  their  crowns, 
the  crossing  of  their  fingers,  nor  the  blowing  of  the  dumb  dogs  called  the 
Bishops,  neither  yet  the  laying  on  of  their  hands,^that  maketh  them  true 
Ministers  of  Christ  Jesus.  But  the  Spirit  of  God  inwardly  first  moving  the 
hearts  to  seek  Christ's  glory  and  the  profit  of  his  Church,  and  thereafter 
the  nomination  of  the  people,  the  examination  of  the  learned,  and  public 
admission  (as  before  is  said),  makes  men  lawful  Ministers  of  the  woi'd  and 
sacraments.  We  speak  of  an  ordinary  vocation,  where  churches  are 
reformed,  or  at  least  tend  to  reformation,  and  not  of  that  which  is 
extraordinary,  when  God  by  Himself,  and  by  his  only  power,  raiseth  up 
to  the  Ministry  such  as  best  pleaseth  his  wisdom. 

The  Conclusion 

Thus  have  we,  in  these  few  Heads,  offered  unto  your  Honours  our 
judgments,  according  as  we  were  commanded,  touching  the  Reformation 

»  Ezra,  vi,  u  ^       Cf.  supra,  287 


THE    BOOK    OF    DISCIPLINE  323 

of  things  which  heretofore  have  altogether  been  abused  in  this  cursed 
Papistry.  We  doubt  not  but  some  of  our  petitions  shall  appear  strange 
unto  you  at  the  first  sight.  But  if  your  Wisdoms  deeply  consider  that  we 
must  answer  not  only  unto  men,  but  also  before  the  throne  of  the  Eternal 
God,  and  of  his  Son  Christ  Jesus,  for  the  counsel  which  we  give  in  this  so 
grave  a  matter,  your  Honours  shall  easily  consider  that  more  assured  it 
is  to  us  to  fall  in  the  displeasure  of  all  men  in  earth,  than  to  offend  the 
Majesty  of  God,  whose  justice  cannot  suffer  flatterers  and  deceitful  coun- 
sellors unpunished. 

That  we  require  the  Church  to  be  set  at  such  liberty  that  she  neither 
be  compelled  to  feed  idle  bellies,  neither  yet  to  sustain  the  tyranny  which 
heretofore  by  violence  hath  been  maintained,  we  know  will  offend  many. 
But  if  we  should  keep  silence  hereof,  we  are  most  assured  to  offend  the 
just  and  righteous  God,  who  by  the  mouth  of  his  Apostle  hath  pronounced 
this  sentence  :  "  He  that  laboureth  not,  let  him  not  eat."  If  we  in  this 
behalf,  or  in  any  other,  require  or  ask  any  [other]  thing  than  by  God's 
expressed  commandment,  by  equity,  and  good  conscience  ye  are  bound 
to  grant,  let  it  be  noted,  and  after  repudiated  ^  ;  but  if  we  require  nothing 
which  God  requireth  not  also,  let  your  Honours  take  heed  how  ye  gain- 
stand  the  charge  of  Him  whose  hand  and  punishment  ye  cannot  escape. 

If  blind  affection  rather  lead  you  to  have  respect  to  the  sustentation  of 
those  your  carnal  friends,  who  tyrannously  have  empired  above  the  poor 
flock  of  Christ  Jesus,  than  that  the  zeal  of  God's  glory  provoke  and  move 
you  to  set  his  oppressed  Church  at  freedom  and  liberty,  we  fear  your  sharp 
and  sudden  punishments,  and  that  the  glory  and  honour  of  this  enterprise 
be  reserved  unto  others. 

And  yet  shaU  this  our  judgment  abide  to  the  generations  following  for 
a  monument  and  witness,  how  lovingly  God  called  you  and  this  Realm 
to  repentance,  what  counsellors  God  sent  unto  you,  and  how  ye  [have] 
used  the  same.  If  obediently  ye  hear  God  now  calling,  we  doubt  not  but 
He  shall  hear  you  in  your  greatest  necessity.  But  if,  following  your  own 
corrupt  judgments,  ye  contemn  his  voice  and  vocation,  we  are  assured 
that  your  former  iniquity,  and  present  ingratitude,  shall  together  crave 
just  punishment  from  God,  who  cannot  long  delay  to  execute  his  most  just 
judgments,  when,  after  many  offences  and  long  blindness,  grace  and 
mercy  offered  is  contemptuously  refused. 

God  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  the  power  of  his  Holy 
Spirit,  so  illuminate  your  hearts  that  ye  may  clearly  see  what  is  pleasing 
and  acceptable  in  his  presence  ;  so  bow  the  same  to  his  obedience  that  ye 
may  prefer  his  revealed  will  to  your  own  affections  ;  and  so  strengthen 
you  by  the  spirit  of  fortitude  that  boldly  ye  may  punish  vice  and  maintain 
virtue  within  this  Realm,  to  the  praise  and  glory  of  his  Holy  name,  to 
the  comfort  and  assurance  of  your  own  consciences,  and  to  the  consolation 
and  good  example  of  the  posterities  following.    Amen.    So  be  it. 

By  your  Honours' 

Most  humble  Servitors,  etc. 
From  Edinburgh,  The  20  of  May  1 560 

»  Cf.  supra,  280-281 


324 


APPENDIX    VIII 


Act  of  Secret  Council,  27  January  1560^ 

We,  who  have  subscribed  these  Presents,  having  advised  with  the 
Articles  herein  specified,  as  is  above  mentioned  from  the  beginning  of  this 
Book,  think  the  same  good,  and  conform  to  God's  Word  in  all  points  ; 
conform  to  the  Notes  and  Additions  thereto  eikit  ^  ;  and  promise  to  set 
the  same  forward  at  the  uttermost  of  our  powers  :  Providing  that  the 
Bishops,  Abbots,  Priors,  and  other  prelates  and  beneficed  men,  which  else  ^ 
have  adjoined  them  to  us,  bruik  *  the  revenues  of  their  benefices  during 
their  lifetimes,  they  sustaining  and  upholding  the  Ministry  and  Ministers, 
as  is  herein  specified,  for  preaching  of  the  Word,  and  ministering  of  the 
Sacraments  of  God. 

[Sic  Subscribitur)  ^ 


James  ^ 

James  Hamilton  ' 

Ar».  Argyll  ^ 

James  Stewart  ^ 

Rothes  ^^ 

James  Haliburton  ^^ 

R.  Boyd  12 

Alex".    Campbell,    Dean    of 

Moray  ^^ 
William  of  Culross  ^^ 
Master  Alex^.  Gordon  ^^ 
Bargany  Younger  ^'^ 
George  Corrie  of  Kelwood  i' 
John  Shaw  of  Haily  ^^ 


Andrew  Hamilton  of  Letham  ^^ 

Glencairn  2U 

Ochiltree  ^^ 

Sanquhar  ^^ 

Saint  John  ^3 

William  Lord  Hay  ^^ 

Drumlanrig  25 

Cunninghamhead  26 

John  Maxwell  2' 

Andro  Ker  of  Fawdonside  28 

T.  Scott  of  Haining  2^ 

John  Lockhart  of  Barr  ^^ 

George  Fentoun  of  that  Ilk  ^^ 

lochinvar  ^2 


*  That  is,  27  January  1561  ;  the  new  year,  at  this  time,  did  not  begin  until  25  March. 
See  also  supra,  i,  345. 

^  added.  The  "  notes  and  additions  "  are  marked  on  pages  288,  289,  290,  303,  305, 
320 ;  but  attention  should  also  be  paid  to  such  marginal  comments  as  "  Consented  on 
by  the  Council  "  {supra,  306),  or  "  Agreed  on  "  {supra,  320) 

^  otherwise,  in  the  sense  of  already  *  possess 

'  In  the  manuscript  ( folio  300  recto)  a  rough  attempt  has  been  made  to  write  the  first 
few  signatures  in  facsimile.  / 

°  James,  Duke  of  Chatelherault 

'  James,  Lord  Hamilton,  eldest  son  of  the  Duke  of  Chatelherault 

*  Archibald,  fifth  Earl  of  Argyll 

*  Lord  James  Stewart,  Commendator  of  St.  Andrews  and  Pittenweem  ;  afterwards 
Earl  of  Moray,  and  Regent  of  Scotland. 

'0  Andrew,  fifth  Earl  of  Rothes 

"  James  Haliburton,  sometimes  styled  Tutor  of  Pitcur.  He  was  Provost  of  Dundee. 
(See  Laing's  Knox,  vi,  678-679) 

'■'  Robert,  fifth  Lord  Boyd 

*^  Alexander  Campbell,  Dean  of  Moray,  third  son  of  Colin,  third  Earl  of  Argyll 

**  William  Colville,  Commendator  of  Cuiross 

1'  Alexander  Gordon,  titular  Archbishop  of  Athens,  second  son  of  John,  Lord  Gordon 
(eldest  son  of  Alexander,  third  Earl  of  Huntly).  He  had  been  Archbishop  of  Glasgow 
(1550-51)  ;  Bishop  of  the  Isles,  and  Abbot  of  Inchaffray  and  Icolmkill  ;  and  became 
Elect  of  Galloway,  after  the  death  of  Andrew  Durie,  in  1558. 


t 


APPENDIX    VIII  325 


'*  Thomas  Kennedy,  of  Bargany,  Ayrshire 

"  George  Corrie  of  Kelwood  (Ayrshire)  '*  John  Shaw  of  Haily  (Ayrshire) 

"  Andrew  Hamilton  of  Letham  (Lanarkshire) 

""  Alexander,  fourth  Earl  of  Glencairn 

*'  Andrew  Stewart,  second  Lord  Ochiltree 

^''  Robert,  sixth  Lord  Crichton  of  Sanquhar 

'"  James  Sandilands,  second  son  of  Sir  James  Sandilands  of  Calder  ;  Lord  St.  John, 
and  afterwards  Lord  Torphichen. 

"  William,  fifth  Lord  Hay  of  Yester  '^  Sir  James  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig 

"•  William  Cunningham  of  Cunningham  head  (Ayrshire) 

"  Sir  John  Maxwell  of  Terregles  (became  Lord  Herries  in  1566) 

■*  Andrew  Ker  of  Fawdonside  (Selkirkshire).  He  married  for  his  second  wife,  Mar- 
garet Stewart,  daughter  of  Lord  Ochiltree,  and  widow  of  John  Knox. 

^'  Thomas  Scott  of  Haining  (Selkirkshire) 

^"  John  Lockhart  of  Barr  (Ayrshire) 

''  George  Fentoun  of  Fentoun.  In  the  manuscript  this  name  appears  as  "  George 
Setoun  of  that  ilk."  There  was  no  Seton  of  that  Ilk  ;  and  George,  fifth  Lord  Seton,  never 
joined  the  Reformers.     Fentoun  of  that  Ilk  is  the  most  likely  alternative  reading. 

'^  Sir  John  Gordon  of  Lochinvar  (Kirkcudbrightshire) 


Knox  informs  us  {supra,  i,  345),  that  the  Book  of  Discipline  was  also  subscribed  by, 
among  others, 

William,  Earl  Marischal  * 

John,  Earl  of  Menteith 

James,  Earl  of  Morton  * 

John,  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres 

Patrick,  Master  of  Lindsay 

Sir  Alexander  Stewart  of  Garlies 
*  These  Lords  are  referred  to  in  the  discussion  anent  glebes  {supra,  305). 


APPENDIX    IX  1 

ACTS    OF   THE    PRIVY   COUNCIL   RELATING   TO   THE 
THIRDS   OF   THE   BENEFICES 


Apud  Edinburgh,  xxii  Decembris,  Anno  1561 


[Sederunt 

Jacobus  Dux  de  Chatelherault 
Georgius  Comes  de  Huntlie 
Archibaldus  Ergadie  Comes 
Willelmus  Marescalli  Comes 
Johannes  Atholie  Comes 
Willelmus  Comes  de  Montross 
Jacobus  Comes  de  Morton 
Alexander  Comes  de  Glencairn 
Jacobus  Commendatarius  St. 
Andree  et  Pittenweem 


Johannes  Dominus  Erskine 
Magister  Robertus  Richardson  The- 

saurarius 
Magister  Jacobus  Makgill  de  Nether 

Rankeillour  Clericus  Registri 
Johannes  Bellenden  de  Auchnoull 

miles  Clericus  Justiciarie 
Willelmus  Maitland  de  Lethington 

junior  Secretarius 


Presentibus  etiam  Dominis  subscriptis  ratione  Conventionis,  viz. 
Johanne  Comite  de  Sutherland,  Georgio  Comite  de  Cathenes,  Andrea 
Comite  de  Rothes,  Johanne  Domino  de  Menteith,  Johanne  Domino 
Glamis,  Hugone  Domino  Somerville,  Roberto  Domino  Boyd,  Johanne 
Domino  Fleming,  Georgio  Domino  Seton,  Johanne  Domino  Innermeath, 
Alexandro  Domino  Hume,  Davide  Domino  Drummond,  Andrea  Domino 
Stewart  de  Ochiltree,  Jacobo  Domino  Sancti  Johannis,  Johanne  Magistro 
de  Maxwell,  et  Jacobo  Douglas  de  Drumlanrig,  militibus]  ^ 

The  same  day,  forsamekle  as  the  Queen's  Majesty,  by  the  advice  of 
the  Lords  of  her  Secret  Council,  foreseeing  the  imminent  trouble  which 
apparently  was  to  arise  amongst  the  lieges  of  her  realm  for  matters  of 
Religion  :  to  stay  the  same,  and  to  evade  all  inconvenients  that  may  follow 
thereupon,  intercommuned  with  a  part  of  the  Clergy  and  Estate  Ecclesi- 
astical, with  whom  then  reasoning  being  had,  it  was  thought  good  and 
expedient  by  her  Highness,  that  a  General  Convention  should  be  appointed 
the  XV  day  of  December  instant,  whereto  the  rest  of  the  Estates  might  have 
repaired  and,  by  the  advice  of  the  whole,  a  reasonable  overture  made  and 
order  taken  for  staying  of  the  apparent  trouble,  and  quieting  of  the  whole 
country.  Which  Convention  being  by  her  Majesty  appointed,  and  sundry 
days  of  Council  kept,  and  the  said  Ecclesiastical  Estate  ofttimes  required 
that  the  said  order  might  be  taken  and  overture  made  for  staying  of  trouble 

'  See  supra,  28,  note  3 

^  The  sederunt  has  been  suppUed  from  Reg.  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  192,  where  also 

the  Act  will  be  found.    In  the  manuscript  this  first  Act  is  incorrectly  dated  20  December 

1 56 1.     Knox's  entries  have  been  collated  with  the  Register,  but  only  one  or  two  minor 

details  have  been  corrected. 

326 


THE    THIRDS    OF    THE    BENEFICES  327 

and  quieting  of  the  country  ;    first  ^  of  all,  in  presence  of  the  Queen's 
Majesty,  and  Lords  of  Council  foresaid,  and  others  of  the  Nobility  of  this 
Realm,  compeared  ^  John,  Archbishop  of  Saint  Andrews,  Robert,  Bishop 
of  Dunkeld,  Patrick,  Bishop  of  Moray,  and  Henry,  Bishop  of  Ross,  and  for 
themselves  respective  offered  to  the  Queen's  Grace  to  be  content  of  three 
parts  ^  of  the  rents  of  their  benefices,  and  the  fourth  *  part  thereof  to  be 
employed  as  her  Grace  thought  expedient.     And  because  the  certainty 
thereof  was  not  known,  nor  yet  what  sums  of  money  would  sufficiently 
sustain  the  Ministry  and  Ministers  of  God's  word  within  this  Realm,  nor 
yet  how  mekle  was  necessary  to  support  the  Qjueen's  Majesty  above  her 
own  rents  for  the  common  affairs  of  the  country  :     Therefore,  it  is  con- 
cluded, decerned,  and  determined  by  the  Queen's  Grace  and  Lords  of 
Council  foresaid,  and  others  of  the  Nobility  present,  that  if  the  fourth 
part  ^  of  the  fruits  of  the  whole  benefices  ecclesiastical  within  this  Realm 
may  be  sufficient  to  sustain  the  Ministry  through  the  whole  Realm,  and 
support  the  Queen's  Majesty  to  entertain  and  set  forward  the  common 
affairs  of  the  country,  failing  thereof,  the   third   part  of  he  said   fruits, 
or  more,  while  ^  it  be  found  sufficient  to  the  effect  foresaid,  to  be  taken  up 
yearly  in  time  coming,  while  ^  a  general  order  be  taken  therein  ;    samekle 
thereof  to   be  employed   to  the  Queen's   Majesty  for  entertaining   and 
setting  forward  of  the  common  affairs  of  the  country,  and  samekle  thereof 
unto  the   Ministers  and  sustentation  of  the  Ministry,  as  may  reasonably 
sustain  the  same,  at  the  sight  and  discretion  of  the  Queen's  Majesty  and 
Council  foresaid  :   and  the  excrescence  and  superplus  to  be  assigned  unto 
the  old  possessors.     And  to  that  effect  that  the  rents  and  yearly  avail  of 
the  whole    benefices  within  this    Realm  may  be  clearly  known  to  the 
Queen's  Majesty  and  Council  foresaid.  It  is  statute  and  ordained,  that  the 
whole  rentals  of  all  benefices  within  this  Realm  be  produced  before  her 
Grace  and  Lords  foresaid,  at  the  times  underwritten  ;   That  is  to  say, 
of  the  benefices  on  this  side  of  the  Mounth,'  the  xxiv  day  of  January 
next   to  come,  and  beyond  the   Mounth,   the   tenth  of  February  next 
thereafter.     And  ordains  letters  to  be  directed  to  officers  of  the  Queen's 
sheriffs  in  that  part,  to  pass,  charge,  and  require  all  and  sundry  Arch- 
bishops, Bishops,  Abbots,  Commendators  and  Priors  of  this   Realm  on 
this  side  of  the  Mounth  personally,  if  they  can  be  apprehended,  and  failing 
thereof,  at  the  said  Archbishops',  Bishops',  Abbots',  Commendators'  and 
Priors'  dwelling-places,  cathedral  kirks,  or  abbeys  ;    and  all  Deans,  Sub- 

'  The  manuscript  (folio  313  recto)  has  last  of  all. 

■^  To  compear  is  a  legal  term  meaning  to  present  oneself  in  court  either  in  response  to 
a  summons  or  in  fulfilment  of  an  obligation  to  attend  under  the  burden  of  rendering  suit 
or  presence. 

^  In  the  manuscript,  "  to  be  content  of  the  two  parte,"  thus  anticipating  the  arrange- 
ment eventually  reached. 

*  In  the  manuscript,  corrected  hom.  fourth  to  third,  and  then  back  again  by  a  marginal 
correction  to  fourth. 

^  In  the  manuscript,  again  corrected  ivom.  fourth  to  third,  and  then  back  again,  by 
a  marginal  correction  io  fourth. 

°  until 

'  The  Mounth  is  the  old  name  for  the  range  of  mountains  extending  across  Scotland 
from  Aberdeenshire  on  the  east  to  northern  Argyll  on  the  West. 


328  APPENDIX    IX 

deans,  Archdeans,  Chanters,  Sub-chantors,  Provosts,  Parsons,  Vicars, 
and  other  beneficed  men  [whatsomever],^  their  Chamberlains  and  Factors, 
personally  or  at  their  dwelling-places,  or  at  their  parish  kirks,  where  they 
should  remain,  to  exhibit  and  produce  before  the  Queen's  Majesty  and 
Lords  foresaid,  the  said  xxiv  day  of  January  next  to  come,  the  just  and 
true  rental  of  the  avail  and  rents  of  their  benefices  to  the  effect  foresaid  ; 
and  to  charge  the  prelates  and  other  beneficed  men  on  the  yond  ^  side  of 
the  Mounth  in  manner  respective  foresaid,  to  [exhibit  and]  ^  produce  the 
just  and  true  rental  of  their  benefices  before  the  Queen's  Majesty  and 
Lords  foresaid  the  said  tenth  day  of  February  next  to  come,  to  the  effect 
above  rehearsed,  With  certification  to  them  that  fails,  the  Queen's  Grace 
and  Council  will  proceed  against  [them]  as  accords  :  And  siclike  to  charge 
the  whole  Superintendents,  Ministers,  Elders,  and  Deacons  of  the  principal 
towns  and  shires  of  this  Realm,  to  give  in  before  the  Queen's  Grace  and 
Lords  of  Council  foresaid,  the  said  xxiv  day  of  January  next  to  come, 
a  formal  and  sufficient  roll  and  memorial,  what  may  be  sufficient  and 
reasonable  to  sustain  the  Ministry  and  whole  Ministers  of  this  Realm, 
that  her  Majesty  and  Lords  of  Council  foresaid  may  take  order  therein 
as  accords  :  And  further,  that  the  Queen's  Majesty  and  Lords  of  Council 
foresaid  [may]  ^  ryplie  ^  and  digestly  weigh  and  consider  what  necessary 
support  is  required  to  be  taken  yearly  of  the  fruits  of  the  said  benefices 
by  *  her  Grace's  own  yearly  rent,  to  entertain  and  set  forward  the  common 
affairs  of  this  Realm,  against  the  said  xxiv  day  of  January  next  to  come, 
that  then  it  may  be  proceeded  in  the  said  matter,  all  parties  be  satisfied, 
and  the  whole  country  and  lieges  thereof  set  in  quietness. 

[The  same  day,  forsamekle  as  the  weighty  and  debatable  causes 
standing  amongst  the  lieges  of  this  Realm,  which  might  give  occasion  of 
break  and  inquieting  of  the  whole  estate  of  the  same — for  eschewing 
thereof  the  Queen's  Majesty  appointed  a  Convention  of  the  Nobility 
and  Clergy  of  her  Grace's  Realm  foresaid,  to  compear  the  xv  day  of  ^J 

December  instant :  which  being  held,  and  divers  times  continued,  com- 
peared, John,  Archbishop  of  Saint  Andrews,  Robert,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld, 
Patrick,  Bishop  of  Moray,  and  Henry,  Bishop  of  Ross,  and  offered  as  after 
follows  ;  That  is  to  say,  that  they  being  restored  to  their  benefices  and 
privileges  and  answered  thereof,  offers  to  the  Queen's  Majesty  for  the  space 
of  one  year,  the  fourth  part  of  the  rents  of  their  benefices,  to  be  employed 
as  her  Grace  thinks  expedient  :   And  this  they  offered,  and  no  fui'ther.]  ^ 

Apud  Linlithgow,  24  Januarii,  Anno  &c.   1561  " 

Forsamekle  as  the  Queen's  Majesty,  by  the  advice  of  the  Lords  of 
her  Secret  Council,  directed   her  Letters   commanding   all   and   sundry 

'  The  words  within  square  brackets  do  not  appear  in  the  entry  in  the  Register  of  the 
Privy  Council.  ^  beyond,  that  is  further 

'  maturely,  through  heing  fully  informed  *  besides,  apart  from 

'  This  entry  does  not  appear  in  the  manuscript.  It  is  taken  from  the  Register  of  the 
Privy  Council  (i,  194)  and  serves  to  connect  the  preceding  Act  with  those  that  follow. 

°  That  is,  24  January  1562.  No  sederunt  appears  in  the  Register  of  the  Privy  Council 
(i,  196). 


THE    THIRDS    OF    THE    BENEFICES  329 

Archbishops,  Bishops,  Abbots,  [Commendators]  ,^  Priors,  Deans,  Arch- 
deans,  [Subdeans,  Chantors,  Subchantors],^  Parsons,  Vicars,  and  all  other 
beneficed  men,  their  factors,  fermorars,^  and  tacksmen,^  to  compear 
before  her  Highness  and  Lords  foresaid,  at  Edinburgh,  or  where  it  shall 
happen  them  to  be  for  the  time,  so  many  as  dwells  upon  this  side  of  the 
Mounth,  the  xxiv  day  of  January  instant  ;  and  them  that  dwells  beyond 
the  Mounth,  the  tenth  day  of  February  next  to  come  ;  that  the  just  avail 
of  their  benefices  may  be  known,  so  that  thereafter  her  Grace  might  take 
order  for  the  sustaining  of  the  Ministry  of  the  Kirk,'*  and  public  business 
of  the  Realm  :  And  because  the  Queen's  Majesty  is  presently  occupied 
in  other  affairs,  and  may  not  attend  herself  upon  the  receipt  of  the  said 
rentals,  Therefore  her  Highness  has  given  and  granted,  and  by  these 
presents  gives  and  grants,  full  power  and  commission  to  Master  James 
McGill  of  Rankeillor  Nether,  Clerk  of  Register,  Sir  John  Bellenden  of 
Auchinoull,  knight,  Justice  Clerk,  Treasurer,  Secretary,  Advocate,  and 
Laird  of  Pittarrow,^  To  call  before  them,  within  the  burgh  of  Edinburgh, 
ail  and  sundry  prelates  and  beneficed  men  who  are  charged  by  virtue  of 
the  said  letters,  and  now  being  in  Edinburgh,  or  that  hereafter  shall 
happen  to  repair  thereto,  their  factors  and  fermorars,  and  there  inquire 
of  them  the  rentals  of  their  benefices,  and  receive  the  same  from  them, 
to  the  eflfect  foresaid  :  And  siclike  that  the  said  Commissioners  cause 
warn  all  Superintendents,  [Ministers]  ^  Elders,  and  Deacons,  to  give  unto 
them  the  names  of  the  whole  Ministers  of  this  Realm,  that  the  just  calcula- 
tion being  considered  and  made  by  the  said  Commissioners  of  the  avail 
of  the  said  benefices,  they  may  report  the  same  to  the  Queen's  Majesty, 
that  her  Highness  may  take  order  therein  ;  according  to  the  [just]  ^  tenor 
of  the  first  Ordinance  made  thereupon, 

Apud  Edinburgh,  xii  Februarii,  Anno  &g.   1561  ^ 

[Sederunt 

Georgius  Comes  de  Huntlie  Alexander  Comes  de  Glencairn 

Archibaldus  Comes  Ergadie  ■  Jacobus  Comes  de  Morton 

Jacobus  Comes  de  Mar  Johannes  Dominus  Erskine 

Willelmus  Marescalli  Comes  Johannes  Bellenden  de  Auchnoull 
Johannes  Atholie  Comes  miles  Clericus  Justiciarie.] ' 

The  which  day,  forsamekle  as  by  Statute  and  Ordinance  made  by  the 
Queen's  Majesty  and  Lords  of  Secret  Council,  and  her  Highness's  letters 

'  The  words  within  square  brackets  do  not  appear  in  the  entry  in  the  Register  of  the 
Privy  Council.  *  Tenants  holding  by  a  money-rent  or  ferme 

'  Tenants  holding  on  a  tack  or  lease 

*  In  the  Register  of  the  Privy  Council  (i,  196)  the  wording  runs  "  ministers  of  the  poor 
and  public  business  of  the  realm." 

'  These  officials  were  Mr.  Robert  Richardson,  Treasurer  ;  William  Maitland  of 
Lethington,  Secretary  ;  and  Mr.  John  Spens  of  Condie,  Advocate.  Sir  John  Wishart 
of  Pittarrow  was  appointed  as  Comptroller  less  than  a  month  later,  namely  on  16  February 
1562.    (MS.  Reg.  Secreti  Sigilli,  xxxi,  3)  *  That  is,  12  February  1562 

'  The  sederunt  is  supplied  from  the  Register  of  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  199. 


330  APPENDIX   IX 

directed  thereupon,  All  and  sundry  Archbishops,  [Bishops]  ^  Abbots, 
Commendators,  Priors,  Archdeans,  Deans,  Subdeans,  Chantors,  Sub- 
chantors.  Provosts,  Parsons,  Vicars,  and  other  beneficed  men  of  this  Realm, 
were  charged  to  exhibit  and  produce  the  rentals  of  their  benefices  before 
her  Majesty  and  Lords  foresaid,  in  manner  following  :  That  is  to  say, 
the  said  beneficed  men,  [dwelling]  ^  on  this  side  of  the  Mounth,  the  xxiv 
day  of  January  last  bypast,  and  on  the  other  side  of  the  Mounth,  the  tenth 
of  February  instant,  to  that  effect  that  order  might  be  taken  therein  con- 
form to  the  said  Ordinance  ;  with  certification  to  them,  and  they  failed, 
the  Queen's  Majesty  and  Council  [foresaid]  ^  would  take  order  therein, 
as  the  same  Ordinance  bears  :  Notwithstanding  the  which,  and  that  the 
Queen's  Majesty  and  Council,  and  others  appointed  by  her  for  receiving 
of  the  said  rentals,  has  continually,  since  the  said  xxiv  day  of  January, 
awaited  upon  the  receiving  thereof ;  yet  a  very  small  number  of  them  has 
produced  the  said  rentals,  contemning  therethrough  not  only  her  Grace's 
Ordinance  and  Proclamation  foresaid,  but  also  herself  and  her  authority, 
like  as  they  were  princes  and  not  subjects,  express  against  reason,  equity, 
and  justice  :  For  remedy  whereof,  the  Queen's  Majesty  ordains  by  advice 
of  the  Lords  of  her  Secret  Council  that  Factors  and  Chamberlains  be 
appointed  to  intromet,  gather,  uplift  and  receive  to  our  Sovereign  Lady's 
use  all  and  sundry  mailles,^  fermes,^  teinds,*  rents,  provents,^  emoluments, 
cains,^  profits  and  duties  of  whatsomever  benefices,  whereof  the  rentals 
are  not  produced,  conform  to  the  said  Ordinance  :  And  if  any  rental 
else  '  produced  l^ears  not  the  just  avail,  but  is  fraudfully  made,  to  intromet 
and  uptake  samekle  of  the  fruits  and  profits  of  the  said  benefices  as  are 
omitted  forth  of  the  said  rental ;  and  the  ingivers  of  the  rentals,  and 
possessors  of  the  benefices  thereof,  shall  never  have  action  to  crave,  clame, 
or  receive  from  the  tenants  and  possessors,  further  nor  is  contained  in  the 
said  rentals  else '  produced  by  them  :  and  the  said  tenants  and  possessors 
shall  nowise  be  held  to  pay  any  more  for  their  rowmes  ^  to  the  possessors 
of  the  said  benefices  and  ingivers  of  the  said  rentals,  nor  is  contained  in 
the  same  rentals  else  produced,  as  said  is  :  And  that  the  said  Factors  and 
Chamberlains  to  be  appointed  by  the  Queen's  Majesty  shall  have  sufficient 
power  to  intromet  and  uptake  the  fruits  and  profits  foresaid,  siclike  as  if 
special  letters  of  Factory  and  Chamberlainry  were  granted  to  them  there- 
upon. And  ordains  the  Lords  of  Session  to  direct  forth  letters  at  the  said 
Factors'  and  Chamberlains'  instance,  either  horning  or  poinding,^  as  shall 
be  thought  expedient,  for  causing  of  them  to  be  answered  of  the  fruits  of 
the  said  benefices,  to  be  forthcoming  to  the  Queen's  Majesty's  behalf, 
while  further  order  be  taken  therein. 

*  The  words  in  square  brackets  do  not  appear  in  the  entry  in  the  Register  of  the  Privy 
Council. 

^  farm-rents  ^  rents  *  tithes  '  profits,  or  issues 

*  duties  paid  in  kind  '  already  *  holdings 

*  That  is,  either  letters  declaring  a  person  a  rebel  and  at  the  horn,  or  letters  ordering  his 
moveable  goods  to  be  distrained  or  poinded. 


THE    THIRDS    OF    THE    BENEFICES 


331 


Apud  Edinburgh,  xv  Februarii,  Anno  &c.  1561  ^ 


[Sederunt 

Georgius  Comes  de  Huntlie 
Archibaldus  Ergadie  Comes 
Jacobus  Comes  de  Mar 


Johannes  Atholie  Comes 
Jacobus  Comes  de  Morton 
Willelmus  Marescalli  Comes]  ^ 


The  which  day,  forsamekle  as  the  Queen's  Majesty,  by  the  advice  of 
the  Lords  of  her  Secret  Council  and  others  divers  of  the  Nobility,  had  of 
before,  upon  the  xxii  day  of  December  last  bypast,  ordained  that  if  the 
fourth  part  of  the  fruits  and  rents  of  all  the  benefices  within  this  Realm 
were  not  sufficient  for  the  support  of  her  Majesty  and  other  particular 
charges  underwritten  necessary  to  be  borne  for  the  tranquillity  of  the 
country  ;  then  the  third  part  of  the  said  fruits,  more  or  less,  should  be 
taken  up  to  the  effects  foresaid.  And  attour  ^  ordained  letters  to  be  directed 
charging  all  and  sundry  beneficed  men,  on  this  side  of  the  Mounth,  to 
produce  their  rentals  upon  the  xxiv  day  of  January  last  bypast  ;  and 
the  tenth  day  of  February  instant  was  prefixed  by  the  said  letters  for  in- 
bringing  of  all  rentals  of  the  benefices  beyond  the  Mounth  ;  with  certifica- 
tion that  who  produced  not  the  said  rentals  at  the  days  foresaid  respective, 
the  Queen's  Majesty  and  her  Council  would  provide  remedy.  According 
to  the  which  certification,  her  Highness,  with  advice  of  her  Council  fore- 
said, has  ordained  that  those  who  have  not  produced  their  rentals,  whole 
and  full  intromission  shall  be  had  of  their  fruits,  by  them  whom  her 
Majesty  shall  direct  thereto  ;  and  who  have  not  given  in  their  just  rentals, 
whatsomever  part  omitted  in  their  said  rentals  shall  be  intrometted  with 
in  like  manner.  And  further,  having  consulted  ryply,*  and  diligently 
advised  upon  the  common  affairs  and  necessities  concerning  the  Queen's 
Majesty,  and  charges  to  be  borne,  for  the  common  weal  of  the  Realm, 
and  sustentation  of  the  Preachers  and  Readers,  conform  to  the  said 
Ordinance  made  thereupon  of  before,  has  found  and  declared  the  whole 
third  parts  of  all  benefices  within  this  Realm,  of  which  the  rentals  are 
produced,  to  be  taken  up  by  the  person  or  persons  to  be  nominated  by 
her  Majesty,  and  to  begin  upon  this  last  crop  of  the  year  of  God  1561, 
the  same  to  be  employed  to  the  effect  foresaid  :  together  with  the  whole 
fruits  of  the  benefices  whereof  the  rentals  are  not  produced  ;  and  also 
of  samekle  as  is  omitted  in  the  rentals  produced  :  And  that  order  be 
directed  by  the  Queen's  Majesty  to  the  Lords  of  Session  that  the  old 
possessors  may  be  answered  of  the  remaining  fruits  of  the  said  benefices  ; 
providing  that  the  third  part  foresaid  be  fully  and  wholly  taken  up  by 
the  persons  to  be  deputed  to  the  uptaking  thereof :  And  this  order 
to  continue  and  stand  ay  and  whill  ^  further  order  be  taken  by  the 
Queen's  Majesty  with  advice  of  her  Estates.  Moreover  her  Highness 
by  the  advice  of  her  Council  foresaid,  has  statute  and  ordained  that  all 


1  That  is,  15  February  1562 

'  The  sederunt  has  been  supplied  from  the  Register  of  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  201. 

'  moreover  *  maturely,  through  hcing  fully  informed 

'  until 

(653)  Vol  u     22 


332  APPENDIX    IX 

annuals,^  mailles,^  and  duties  within  free  burghs,  or  other  towns  of  this 
Realm,  as  well  pertaining  to  Chaplainries,  Prebendaries,  as  to  Friars, 
together  with  the  rents  of  the  Friars'  lands,  wherever  they  be,  [and  the] 
setting  and  disponing  ^  thereupon,  be  intrometted  with,  and  taken  up 
by  such  as  her  Grace  shall  depute  thereto  ;  for  employing  of  the  same 
by  her  Highness,  to  Hospitals,  Schools,  and  other  godly  uses,  as  shall  seem 
best  to  her  Highness,  by  the  advice  of  her  Council  :  And  knowing  that 
nothing  is  more  commodious  for  the  said  Hospitals,  nor  the  places  of 
Friars  as  [are]  yet  standing  undemolished,  as  also  to  the  entertaining 
of  Schools,  Colleges,  and  other  uses  foresaid  :  Ordains  the  Provost  and 
Bailies  of  Aberdeen,  Elgin  in  Moray,  Inverness,  Glasgow,  and  other 
burghs  of  this  Realm,  where  the  same  are  not  demolished,  to  entertain 
and  uphold  the  said  Friars'  places  standing  in  the  said  towns,  upon  the 
common  good  *  thereof,  and  to  use  the  same  to  the  common-weal  and 
service  of  the  said  towns,  ay  and  quhill  ^  the  Queen's  Majesty  be  further 
advised  and  take  final  order  in  such  things,  notwithstanding  any  other 
gift,  title,  or  interest  given  to  whatsomever  persons  of  the  said  places,  with 
their  yards,  orchards,  and  pertinents,  by  our  Sovereign  Lady  of  before.^ 

*  annual  rents  -  here  meaning  burgage-rents  '  leasing  or  conveying 

*  The  common  good  of  a  burgh  was  the  property  and  income  belonging  in  common  to  the 
whole  community  of  the  burgh. 

^  until 

«  For  a  final  Act  of  the  Privy  Council  in  relation  to  the  ingathering  of  the  Thirds  of 
the  Benefices,  passed  to  prevent  a  fraudulent  prior-ingathering  of  fruits  and  rents,  see 
Register  of  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  i,  204-206. 


APPENDIX  X 

ANE  EPISTLE  DIRECT  FRA  THE  HOLYE  ARMITE  OF 
ALLARIT,!   TO   HIS   BRETHEREN   THE   GRAY   FREIRES  2 

I,  Thomas,  Armite  in  Larite,^ 
Sainct  Frances  brether  do  hartlie  greit, 
Beseiking  yow  with  ferme  intent,  • 

To  be  walkryfe  *  and  diligent  ; 
For  thir  Lutherians,  rissen  of  new, 
Ovtr  Ordour  daylie  dois  persew  : 
Thay  smaikis  ^  do  sett  their  haill  intent. 
To  reid  this  EngUsh  New  Testament  ; 
And  sayes.  We  have  thame  clene  disceavit. 
Therefore,  in  haist,  they  man  be  stoppit. 
Our  stait  ^  hypocrisie  they  prysse,^ 
And  us  blaspheamis  on  this  wyse, 
Sayand,  That  we  are  heretikes, 
And  fals,  loud,  liand,  mastif  tykes  ; 
Cumerars  ^  and  quellars  ^  of  Christes  kirk, 
Sueir  swongeouris  ^"  that  will  not  wirk, 
But_ydleJ[ie  our^  living  wynnes. 
Devouring  woulves  into  sheip  skynnes , 
Hurkland  with  huides  ^  ^  into  our  neck, 
Wyth  Judas  mynd  to  jouck  and  beck,^^ 
Seikand  Christes  peple  to  devoir, 
The  down  thringars '^  of  God  his  glore, 
Professouris  of  hipocrisie, 
And  doctouris  in  idolatrie, 
Stout  fyschares  with  the  Feihdis  nett. 
The  upclosars  of  Heavins  yett,^* 
Cankcarit  corruptars  of  the  Creid, 
Homlok  sawares  ^^  amangest  good  seid, 
To  trow  ^^  in  traytouris,  that  do  men  tyiste,^' 
The  hie  way  kennand  thame  fra  Ghryst, 

'  Holy  Hermit  of  Alareit,  that  is,  of  Loretto,  near  Musselburgh 

tl  ''  See  supra,  i,  30,  note  5 

I  *  Thomas  Douchtie,  founder  of  the  Chapel  of  Our  Lady  of  Loretto  (1533).     (See 

Diurnal  of  Occurrents,  1 7) 

^  watchful  ^    Those  poltroons  ^  estate  '  account 

*  troublers  »  slayers  ■"  lazy  sluggards 

"  hulking  beneath  our  hoods  '^  bow  and  cringe  *'  overthrowers 

'*  gate  1*  hemlock  sowers  "  believe  *'  entice 

333 


334  APPENDIX   X 

Monstouris  with  the  Beast  his  mark, 
Dogges  that  never  stintes  to  bark, 
Kirk  men  that  are  with  Christ  unkend, 
A  sect  that  Sathane  self  hes  send, 
Lnrkand  in  holes,  lyke  tray  tour  toddes,^ 
Mantenaris  of  idoles  and  false  goddes, 
Fantastik  fooles  and  feynzeit  fleachearis,^ 
To  turne  fra  the  treuth  the  verie  teachearis. 
For  to  declair  thair  haill  sentence, 
Wald  mekle  cummer  ^  your  conscience. 
They  say  your  fayth  it  is  sa  stark, 
Your  cord  and  lowsie  coit  *  and  sark, 
Ye  lippin  ^  it  may  bring  yow  to  salvatioun, 
And  quyte  excludes  Christ  his  passioun. 

I  dreid  this  doctryne,  yf  it  last, 
Sail  other  gar  us  either  wirk  or  fast  ; 
Therfor,  with  speid  we  mon  provyde, 
And  not  our  proffit  to  oureslyde. 
I  schaip  my  selfe,  within  schort  quhyle, 
To  turse  ^  our  Ladie  in  Argyle  ; 
And  their,  uncraftie  wyse  to  wirk, 
Till  that  we  bigged '  have  ane  kirk  ; 
Syne  ^  miracles  mak  be  your  avyse. 
Thay  kettereles,^  though  they  had  but  lyse, 
The  twa  part  to  us  they  will  bring  : 
But  ordourlie  to  dress  this  thing, 
A  gaist  ^"  I  pu[r]pose  to  gar  gang. 
Be  counsall  of  Freir  Walter  Lang,^^ 
Quhilk  sail  mak  certane  demonstrations, 
To  help  us  in  our  procurations. 
Your  haly  Ordour  to  decoir  : 
That  practik  he  proved  anes  before, 
Betuix  Kirkcaldie  and  Kingorne  ^^  ; 
But  lymmars  ^^  made  therat  sic  skorne, 
And  to  his  fame  maide  sic  degressioun, 
Sensyne  he  hard  not  the  Kinges  confessioun. 
Thoicht  at  that  tyme  he  came  na  speid, 
I  pray  yow  tak  guid  will  as  deid  ; 

'  foxes  -  dissembling  flatterers  '  much  trouble  *  coat 

'  trust  "  to  carry  off  hastily  '  built  '  afterwards 

'  those  low  follows  '°  ghost 

"  Friar  Walter  [William]  Laing  was  a  chaplain  attached  to  James  V's  court.  Accord- 
ing to  Foxe  he  betrayed  Henry  Forrest's  confession  to  Cardinal  Beaton.  Friar  Laing's 
"  conjuring  of  a  ghost  "  is  referred  to  by  Galderwood  {History,  i,  142),  and  by  Buchanan 
(see  infoa,  note  13) 

'■'  Buchanan  says  at  Dysart. 

•'  rogues.  And  among  the  "  rogues  "  who  made  scorn  of  Friar  Laing's  "  ghaist  "  was 
undoubtedly  George  Buchanan.  (See  the  analysis  of  his  Franciscanus,  lines  823-911,  in 
Glasgow  Quatercenlenary  Studies  of  George  Buchanan,  312-321) 


APPENDIX    X  ■  335 

And  him  amongest  your  selves  receave, 

As  ane  worth  mony  of  the  leave.  ^ 

Quhat  I  obteyne  may,  through  his  arte, 

Ressoun  wald  ye  had  your  parte. 

Your  Ordour  handles  na  monye, 

But  for  uther  casualitie, 

As  beif,  meill,  butter,  and  cheiss, 

Or  quhat  that  we  have,  that  ye  plese. 

Send  your  Bretheren  et  habete. 

As  now  nocht  elles,  but  valete. 

Be  Thomas  your  brother  at  command, 
A  cullurune  kythed  ^  throw  many  a  land. 

the  rest,  the  others  *  a  rascal  known 


GLOSSARY 


A  reference  within  brackets  indicates  that  an  explanatory  note  has  been 

suppUed  on  that  page 


abuse   deceive  (by  word  or  by  writing) 
advise   consider  ;  take  under  consideration 
aefald  honest,     sincere  ;       (literally,     one- 
fold 
after   according  to 
aggreage,  aggredge  aggravate  ;  make  graver  ; 

lay  stress  upon 
allanerly    only 
allutterly   utterly,  entirely 
allya   alliance 
almous   alms 
aneuch    enough 
annual   annual-rent 
aposthume   aposteme  (abscess) 
arguessin    lieutenant  of  a  galley  (i,  1 08) 
armite   eremite,  hermit 
attour   moreover 
aucht   owed 

auditour,  auditure   auditory,  audience 
ayre   early 

backs,  to  give  backs  to  turn  one's  back,  to 
retreat 

barratry  the  purchase  or  sale  of  an  ecclesi- 
astical benefice  or  pension  (i,  341) 

bawbie  a  small  coin  of  base  metal,  worth  at 
one  time  six  pence  (Scots),  and  hence 
worth  about  a  halfpenny  (English)  ; 
vulgarly  equated  with  a  halfpenny 

bear   barley  (of  an  inferior  quality) 

beck   cringe  ;  bow  down 

beddrelles   bedridden 

beetle   a  heavy  wooden  mallet 

begould   began 

bewray    distort 

besides   apart  from 

big,  bigg   build 

bigane   bygone  ;  in  the  past 

birse  bristle  ;  used  metaphorically  for  the 
beard 

boast,  boist   threaten 

bordel,  bordell   brothel 

boss   disreputable  fellow  ;   drunkard  (i,  44) 


boiird  jest 

Bowes    [papal]  Bulls 

box   gift 

brag   boast 

brod    board  ;    a  '  painted  brod  '  is  thus  a 

picture 
brook,  bruik,  bruke    possess,  hold  ;    enjoy 
bruit    report,  rumour 
bud   increase 
budd   bribe 

buist,  bust   chest,  coffer  (i,  130) 
bukkill    buckle,  hence  engage,  grapple 
bundin   bound 
burne   deceive  ;  play  false 
but   without 
butting     plunder  ;    or,  perhaps,  household 

gear  (i,  32) 
by      without   regard   to  ;     despite  ;     apart 

from  ;  without 
bye-lyers   '  sitters  on  the  fence  ' 

cagot   hypocrite  (ii,  190) 

caiche   catch-ball 

cain   duty  paid  in  kind 

calsay   causeway  ;  street 

cammoise   coarse  linen  (ii,  62) 

cannabie   canopy 

carters    card-players 

censement  judgment  ;  opinion 

charge     maintain  (a  use  derived  from  the 

meaning  '  to  cause  to  bear  ') 
^eek-mate   boon  companion 
claw-backs     '  back-scratchers  '  ;    flatterers  ; 

toadies 
cockle        corn-cockle     (the    weed,     Lychnis 

Githago  or  Agrostemma  Githago) 
cqft    bought 

coloured   pretended  ;  disguised  ;  sham 
compear    to  present  oneself  in  response  to  a 

formal  summons  (ii,  327) 
compte   account 
conceit   conception 
conferring    comparing 


337 


*338 


GLOSSARY 


conjured  sworn 

contentation   satisfaction  ;  contentment 

course,  by  course   in  turn 

cowhuby      cow-boy,    cow-herd  ;     hence,    a 

stupid  fellow 
cowp  up   tip  up 
craig   rock  ;  neck 
cuide   chrisom 
cullurune    poltroon 
cummer   trouble 
cummerer   troubler 
cunning   wise 
cunz'ie   coinage 
cunzie-house   mint 
cure   a  narrow  passage 
cursing   excommunication 

dadding   dashing 
dagg   pistol 

dagged  shot  thickly  ;  let  fly 
danton   daunt,  intimidate,  subdue 
deambulatour   place  for  a  stroll 
debtful   due 

decern   determine,  judge 
decoir,  decore   adorn,  in  the  sense  of  honour 
deface   defame 
delation   formal  accusation 
deprave   defame 
deprehend  apprehend,  take 
dictament   phraseology 
die  ton   saying 

ding   drive,  smash,  overcome,  defeat 
discovering   uncovering,  disclosing,  exposing 
dispone   convey 
divagation   wandering 
docility   aptitude  for  learning 
document  admonition  ;  intimation  ;  evidence 
dontybours,  dountybours   hangers-on  ;   courte- 
sans (ii,  9) 
dortour   dormitory 
doted  endowed  ;  dowered 
doung   driven,  struck,  overcome 
dounthring   overthrow 
dule  weed  mourning  weeds 
dung   driven,  struck,  overcome 

effeiring   pertaining  to,  proportionate  to 

effeirs   concerns  ;  as  effeirs   as  accords 

effray   fright 

eik   increase  ;  add 

eird  earth 

eirdit   buried 

else   otherwise  ;  already 

e7ne   kinsman 


emplesour   pleasure 

ene   eyes 

engine   genius  ;  mother-wit 

enseignzie,  ensenzie    ensign,  standard  ;    used 

also  for  the  men  under  an  ensign,  that  is, 

a  company 
entracted   detracted 
entres   entry  ;  interest 
espials   spies 

ethnick   gentile,  that  is,  heathen 
everilk   each  and  every 
expone   explain  ;  represent 
extrye   axle-tree 

fact   act,  deed  ;  matter 

falcon      a  cannon,   of  about   three   inches 

calibre 
falsett   falseness,  deceit 
fard  fervour,  vehemence 
fashery    trouble,  vexation 
fate   act,  deed  ;  matter 
feals        faithful    followers  ;      dependants  ; 

vassals 
fear   slowly  ;  solemnly 
fenzeil,  feynzeit   feigned  ;  dissembled 
ferilie   wonderfully  ;  marvellously 
ferme   rent 

fermorar   a  tenant  holding  on  a  money-rent 
fertour    reliquary  (i,  127) 
fessned   fixed,  fastened 
file   thread 
fleachearis   flatterers 
fleiche   flatter 
fleyed   afraid 
fiingers   dancers 
flirt   scoff 
flyre   ridicule 

foiranent,  foranent   directly  opposite 
forfaltour   forfeiture 
forsatnekle    forasmuch 
forsars   galley-slaves  (i,  108) 
foryett    forgot 
fow   full 
frack    resolute  ;    active  ;    to  make  frack    to 

make  ready 
fray   frighten 
freammed,    fremmed         distant  ;      foreign  ; 

strange 
furiors    billeting  officers  (i,  183) 

gait   road 
gaper   aspirant 
garnish   fortify  ;  garrison 
gart   caused 


GLOSSARY 


339 


gawfe  guffaw 

gawmound  gambol 

gernal,  girnal,  girnel   granary 

gett   brat ;  child 

girn   snarl  (ii,  237) 

glaise   a  short  sharp  burst  of  heat 

glondours   ill-favour  (i,  71) 

glowming   scowling 

good-daughter   step-daughter  (ii,  33) 

goodsire   grandfather 

gossips   god-parents  ;  sponsors 

graitfi   harness  ;  ware  ;  fittings,  furnishings 

grandsire   great-grandfather 

gree   degree  ;  step 

greet,  greit   weep 

gretumly   greatly 

grew   shudder 

gyrth   sanctuary 

hackbut  of  crock   arquebus-i-croc  (i,  320) 

haitrent   hatred 

hamesucken    violent  breaking  into  a  house 

and  the  assault  of  a  man   (or  woman) 

within  his  (or  her)  house 
hant   haunt  ;  frequent 
happ    skip 
harberous    providing  shelter  or  protection  ; 

hospitable 
hard-head  a  small  coin  of  base  metal  (i,  222) 
hards   coarse  linen  (i,  88) 
harle   drag  ;  draw 
haterent,  hatterent   hatred 
hecht   promise  ;  engagement 
helsum   wholesome 
herschip   ravaging 
hetterent    hatred 
horn,  to  put  to  the  horn  to  denounce  as  a  rebel 

(ii>  59) 
host   cough 
how   deep 

hulie   cautiously,  carefully 
hurkland  crouching 

idiot   a  private  person  ;  hence,  a  layman 

ilk   each 

ilkane   each  one 

incredulity   unbelief 

indifferent    impartial 

indurate   hardened  ;  impenitent 

inlaik   lack,  want 

intend   direct  towards 

intromet   intermeddle  ;  interfere 

jack   a  quilted  coat  for  war 

jackmen  armed  followers  ;  liveried  retainers 


jefwells   knaves,  rascals  (i,  34) 

joise   enjoy 

jouk   bow  ;  stoop  down  ;  duck 

jow   move  from  side  to  side  ;   tojow  the  bell 

to  ring  the  bell 
justified  executed  ;  put  to  death 

ken   know 
kepp   intercept 
kettereles   low-down  fellows 
kist   chest 
kithed   practised 
knapped  cracked,  struck 
knapscall   head-piece 
kythed  known,  shown 


lapped  wrapped  up 

lardon   sarcasm  ;  double-entendre  (i,  366) 

lared  bogged 

lavachre    purification  ;   baptism  (i,  151) 

I  aw  tie    loyalty 

layit  money    money  of  base 


layit    alloyed  ; 

alloy 
leasings,  lesings 
leave,  lave   rest, 
leif  live 
lesum   lawful 
limmer   rogue 
lippen    trust,  expect  : 

confidently  expect 


lies,  falsehoods 
remainder 


lippen  to    rely  upon. 


maill   rent 

manck   lack  ;  be  deficient 

manrent,  bond  of  a  bond  or  engagement  to 

support  a  superior  in  all  his  quarrels  and 

affairs 
marmouset   a  small  grotesque  image  (i,  127) 
marrow     one  of  a  pair  ;    one's  equal,  or 

opponent  (in  a  contest) 
mean,  meane,  mene   complain 
mean   design  ;  intent 
mekle   much 
mell   meddle 

menzie   company  ;  retinue  ;  following 
mint    threat 
mister   need 
modify   assess 
monzeons   minions 

monzeors   ?  monsieurs,  that  is,  messieurs 
morrion   steel-cap  ;  helm 
mot   may 
mowes  jest 
mummers   mutterers 


340 

neff  fist 

nejfeling   fisticuffs 

non-sunt   a  small  coin  of  base  metal  (i,  222) 

notour   notorious  ;  well-known 

oblisse   bind  ;    that  is,  be  imder  obligation 
oblist    bound  ;  obliged  ;  under  obligation 
ojferand  offering  ;  receipts  from  offerings 
once  at  one  time  ;  at  once  ;   at  one  and  the 

same  time  ;  once  and  for  all 
or   ere 

orison   oration 
orphelingis    orphans 
oidk    week 

over-thorte    athwart  ;  across 
oxter   arm-pit 

padgean    pageant  ;  mummery 

pair,  pare   impair  ;  decrease 

palzean,  palzeon    pavilion  ;  tent 

panel   the  accused  in  court 

pasche   Easter 

pasementit   laced 

pasquil    lampoon 

patrociny   patronage 

paucks   cunning  ;  slyness 

pined   punished 

placebo   'yes-man'  (i,  15) 

plack    a  small  coin  of  base  metal  (i,  16) 

plain   complain 

platt   plan  ;  scheme 

pleuch    plough 

pley   debate 

pock   bag 

poise,  pose   hoard  ;  hoard  of  money ;  treasure 

pottingar   apothecary 

presently    now  ;  at  present 

pretence    intent 

pretend   intend 

prevent   come  before  ;  forestall  ;  forgo 

prick   point 

prickers   light  horsemen 

propine    to  offer  a  gift 

proport   purport 

provents   issues  ;  revenues 

purpose,   to  hold  purpose  with     to  enter  into 

conversation  with 
pynours   pioneers  ;  labourers 

raik   track  (i,  320) 

rang    reigned 

reacuntar   rencontre 

reason   question 

reclame   call  upon  ;  reclaim 


GLOSSARY 


recollect   bring  together 

red   rid,  free 

reduce   bring  back 

regiment   rule  ;  government 

reif  theft 

remanent   remainder,  rest 

remit    put  back  ;  re-instate  ;  send  back 

reparelling    plenishing  ;   furnishing 

repone   place  back  ;  restore 

repugn    impugn 

respect    respite  ;   postpone 

retrahibition    countermand 

ring    reign 

ripely,  reply,  ryply    maturely 

Toung,  rung    reigned 

rouped,  rowped   croaked 

rowme    place  ;    turn  ;    holding  (of  land)  — 

hence,  inheritance 
rownged  filed  ;  worn  away 
ruse    boast 
ryped  searched 

scabrously    rudely 

scaill    disperse 

scantly   scarcely 

schone   shoes 

scoupars   skippers 

scripped  mocked 

scruijf  a  thin  covering  ;    thus  used  for  thin 

or  worn  money,  or  money  of  a  very  base 

alloy  (i,  221) 
seige   seat 

seinze   synod,  session 
sen   since  ;  thereafter 
sensyne   since  ;  later 
shackle-bones   wrists 
shavelings      a  contemptuous   term   for   the 

Roman  clergy  with  their  shaven  tonsures 
shopped   struck 
siclyke   suchlike  ;' likewise 
silly   weak 
sithence   since 
skaill    disperse 
skair    part 

skeife   section  ;  division  (1,  94) 
skrimpled  scorched 

skybalds   worthless  fellows  ;  ragamuffins 
sloghorne   slogan  ;  war-cry 
smaiks   poltroons 
smote   strain 
snappers   mishaps 
sned   lop 
solist   solicitous 
souter   shoe-maker 


I 


k 


GLOSSARY 


341 


sparse   spread 

speir    inquire 

splint   leg-armour 

spuilzie,  spulzie    spoil 

spurtill      a    large   wooden    stick    used    for 

stirring 
stammered  staggered 
stancheour    stanchion 
steik   shut 

stog  stab  ;  stog-sword  a  thrusting-sword 
stop   interfere  with 
stopped   holed 
stoup   prop 
stowen   stolen 
stowth    theft 

stracked  clasped  (of  hands) 
sture  at    to  be  discontented  with 
sua   so 

sueir   loth  ;  lazy 
suppost   supporter  (i,  232) 
swash   drum 
swing   sway 

swongeours   '  lead-swingers  ' ;    sluggards 
syne     after  ;    afterwards  ;    moreover — that 

is,  after  all  that 

tack   lease 

tacksman   leaseholder 

tone   taken 

targatting   tasselling 

teinds   tithes 

tender   have  regard  to  ;  safeguard 

tentation    trial 

thai,  thay    those 

thir   these 

thochl    though 

thoill,  thole  suffer,  endure  ;  allow  ;  undergo 

thrist    thirst 

tinsall,  tynsall    loss 

toddes   foxes 

to-look    prospect 

toome,  tume   empty 

tor   arm  (of  a  chair) 


tred  path  ;  direction 
trowan    trusted 
tyiste    entice 
tynsall,  tinsall   loss 
tynt   lost 
turse   carry 

urnquhile   late,  deceased 

unable    disqualify 

unhap   misfortune,  mischance 

unprovided   unprepared  ;  unforeseen 

upfall   relapse 

vaik   become,  or  remain,  vacant 
vake   attend  to 
vissorne   vizor  ;  mask 

wa   unhappy 

wadset,  wodset   mortgage 

wait   know 

walking   awake 

walkryfe   watchful 

want   do  without ;  lack 

wanton   extravagant 

war   worse 

waring    expense 

worsting,  warstling   wrestling 

wat   know 

while    until 

whinger   short  sword,  or  dagger  ;    (literally, 

a  hanger) 
wit   know  ;  knowledge 
wite   blame 
witty   wise 

wodness,  woodness   rage  ;  anger 
wolter   overturning  ;   revolution 
wote   know 
wreck    niggardly  ;  avaricious  (i,  344) 

yead,yeid  went 

yett    gate 

yond   beyond  ;  further 


A   NOTE   ON  AUTHORITIES 

The  intention  of  this  Note  is  to  give  the  general  reader  some  guidance  with 
regard  to  the  Hterature  on  Knox  and  the  history  of  his  time.  The  Note  does 
not  pretend  to  be  exhaustive,  and  no  attempt  has  been  made  to  include  all  the 
works  cited  in  the  Introduction  and  in  the  footnotes  to  the  Text.  The  works 
have  been  grouped  as  follows  : 

(i)  The  Works  of  John  Knox 

(2)  Biographies  of  John  Knox 

(3)  Contemporary  Documents  and  Records 

(4)  Contemporary  or  near-contemporary  Narrative  Sources,  Literary  Works, 
and  Polemical  Writings 

(5)  Modern  Works 

(i)  THE   WORKS   OF  JOHN   KNOX 

The  Works  of  John  Knox ;  Collected  and  edited  by  David  Laing.  6  vols.  Edin- 
burgh, 1 846- 1 864. 

Vols.  I  and  H,  which  contain  the  '  History  of  the  Reformation  of  Religion 
within  the  Realm  of  Scotland,'  were  published  by  the  Bannatyne  Club  (and 
issued  also  to  members  of  the  Wodrow  Society)  ;  vols.  HI,  IV,  V,  and  VI  were 
not  published  by  the  Bannatyne  Club,  but  were  printed  on  Club  paper  and 
provided  for  the  members.  A  reprint  of  the  six  volumes,  with  new  title-pages, 
was  issued  by  James  Thin  in  1895. 

The  general  arrangement  of  the  six  volumes  is  : 

Vol.      I      The  History  of  the  Reformation,  Books  I  and  II. 

This  volume  contains  a  valuable  note  on  the  '  Manuscript  Copies 
of  the  History.' 

Vol.    II      The  History  of  the  Reformation,  Books  HI,  IV,  and  V. 

Vol.  Ill  Early  Writings,  from  1548  to  1554,  including  Letters  to  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Bowes  and  her  daughter  Marjory,  1553-1554- 

Vol.  IV  Writings  from  1555  to  1558,  including  the  First  Blast  of  the  Trumpet 
against  the  Monstrous  Regiment  of  Women,  the  two  versions  of  the 
Letter  to  the  Queen  Regent,  and  Familiar  Epistles,  1555- 1558. 

Vol.     V     Further  Writings,  1558- 1560. 

Vol.  VI     Letters  written  1559-1572  ;   the  Reasoning  With.  Quintin  Kennedy; 

the  Sermon  preached  in  St.  Giles,   19  August  1565  ;    the  Book  of 

Common  Order  ;  and  other  documents  and  writings. 

This  volume  contains  an  Editorial  Preface  giving  a  brief  outline 

of  Knox's  life  and  work. 

This  monumental  collection  is  unlikely  ever  to  be  superseded.  Through- 
out, the  notes  and  the  editorial  comments  reflect  the  learning  and  scholarship 
of  David  Laing,  then  "  easily  the  Prince  of  all  living  authorities  in  all  matters 
of  Scottish  history  and  biography." 

The  text  of  the  History  of  the  Reformation  is  based  upon  the  so-called  '  MS. 

343 


344  A    NOTE    ON    AUTHORITIES 

of  1566  ' — the  earliest  of  the  manuscripts— and  has  been  used  for  the  present 
edition.     (See  supra,  1,  xcv-cix) 

[Cited  throughout  as  '  Laing's  Knox '] 

(2)  BIOGRAPHIES   OF  JOHN   KNOX 

The  principal  biographies  are  : 
P.  Hume  Brown.    John  Knox,  A  Biography.    2  vols.     London,  1895 

A  careful  and  well-documented  biography  including,  for  the  period  of 
Knox's  exile  abroad,  the  results  of  original  research  into  Continental  sources. 
Because  of  its  scope,  the  work  is  also  a  study  of  the  Reformation  period  in 
Scottish  history. 

A.  Taylor  Innes.    John  Knox.     Edinburgh,  1896.     (Famous  Scots  Series) 

An  admirable  survey,  within  a  limited  compass,  of  the  main  aspects  of 
Knox's  life  and  work.  Based  largely  on  Knox's  own  writings,  the  book 
captures  something  of  the  essential  spirit  of  the  man. 

Andrew  Lang.     John  Knox  and  the  Reformation.     London,  1 905 

Like  all  Andrew  Lang's  work,  this  '  biography  '  is  lively  and  provocative. 
In  the  Preface  Lang  states  that  he  has  tried  "  to  get  behind  Tradition,"  while 
Knox's  History  of  the  Reformation  is  to  be  regarded  "  as  the  work  of  an  old- 
fashioned  advocate  rather  than  as  the  summing  up  of  a  judge."  The  book 
is  a  useful  corrective  :  it  compels  the  reader  to  re-assess  Knox's  work  and 
to  determine  for  himself  how  much  of  the  '  new  criticism  '  is  accurate  and 
fair. 

Thomas  M'Crie.     Life  of  John  Knox.     2  vols.     Edinburgh,  5th  ed.,  183 1 

This  was  the  first  important  biography  of  Knox,  and  it  has  enjoyed  a 
deservedly  high  reputation.  Even  to-day  it  is  still  useful.  Admittedly  it 
represents  the  '  Tradition  '  to  which  Andrew  Lang  took  exception  ;  but  it 
is  a  work  of  scholarship  and,  while  the  bias  can  be  easily  detected,  there  is 
no  attempt  to  distort  the  evidence  or  to  suppress  important  facts. 

Lord  Eustace  Percy.     John  Knox.     London,  1937 

This  is  the  most  recent  biography  and  in  many  ways  it  is  the  best  ;  cer- 
tainly it  is  the  best  for  the  general  reader.  It  is  honest  and  impartial  ;  it 
understands  the  '  spirit  of  the  time  '  ;  and  it  provides  the  necessary  European 
background.  Although  the  Preface  opens  with  the  words,  "  This  is  not 
a  work  of  original  research,"  full  advantage  has  been  taken  of  the  research 
of  others,  and  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  evaluate  the  results.  Finally, 
and  not  unimportant,  the  book  is  written  in  an  attractive  and  easy  style.  The 
absence  of  any  apparatus  criticus  is  to  be  regretted. 

(3)   CONTEMPORARY   DOCUMENTS   AND   RECORDS 

Accounts  of  the  Lord  High  Treasurer  of  Scotland.     Vol.  VII  1538-41  ;  vol.  VIII  1541- 
46;  vol.  IX  1546-51  ;  vol.  X  1551-59;  vol.  XI  1559-66.     (H.M.  Stationery 
Office) 

Acts  and  Proceedings  of  the  General  Assemblies  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  from  the  year  1560. 
Edited  by  Thomas  Thomson.  3  vols.  (Bannatyne  Club  and  Maitland  Club, 
1839-1845) 

[Cited  as  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk] 

Acts  of  the  Parliaments  of  Scotland.     Vol.11  1424-1567J  vol.  Ill  1567-92.     (Record 
Commission) 


ft 


A    NOTE    ON    AUTHORITIES  345 

Ancient   Criminal   Trials  in  Scotland ;    compiled  from   the   original  Records   and  MSS. 
Edited  by  Robert  Pitcairn.    3  vols.    (Bannatyne  Club  and  Maitland  Club, 

1833) 

[Cited  as  Pitcairn,  Criminal  Trials'] 

Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk.  See  Acts  and  Proceedings  of  the  General  Assemblies  of  the 
Kirk  of  Scotland 

Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Foreign  Series,  of  the  Reign  of  Elizabeth.  (H.M.  Stationery 
Office) 

[Cited  as  Foreign  Calendar,  Elizabeth.  The  relevant  volumes  are  : 
Vol.  I  1558-59  ;  vol.  II  1559-60  ;  vol.  Ill  1560-61  ;  vol.  IV  1561-62  ; 
vol.  V   1562  ;  vol.  VI   1563  ;  vol.  VII   1564-65.] 

Calendar  of  State  Papers  relating  to  Scotland  and  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots.    Vol.  I  1547-63  ; 
vol.  II   1563-69.    (H.M.  Stationery  Office) 
[Cited  as  Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers] 

Concilia  Scotia.     See  Statuta  Ecclesits  Scoticauis 

Criminal  Trials.     See  Ancient  Criminal  Trials 

Edinburgh  Records  :  The  Burgh  Accounts.  Edited  by  Robert  Adam.  2  vols.  (Printed 
for  the  Lord  Provost,  Magistrates,  and  Council  ;  Edinburgh,  1899) 

Extracts  from  the  Council  Register  of  the  Burgh  of  Aberdeen.  Edited  by  John  Stuart. 
2  vols.      (Spalding  Club,  1844,  1848) 

Extracts  from  the  Records  of  the  Burgh  of  Edinburgh.  Edited  by  Sir  James  D.  Marwick. 
4  vols.  (Scottish  Burgh  Records  Society,  1869- 1882).  Vol.  I  1403- 1528 
(see  Scottish  Historical  Review,  xxvi,  190)  ;  vol.  II  1528-57  ;  vol.  Ill  1557-71  ; 
vol.  IV  1573-89.  A  general  index  to  the  four  volumes  was  published  separ- 
ately in  1892. 

[Cited  as  Edinburgh  Burgh  Records'] 

Hamilton  Papers.     Vol.  I   1532-43  ;    vol.  II   1543-90.    (H.M.  Stationery  Office) 

Inventaire  Chronologique  des  Documents  relatifs  d  VHistoire  d'Ecosse  conserves  aux  Archives 
du  Royaume  a  Paris.     Edited   by  Alexandre  Teulet.      (Abbotsford  Club,  1839) 

Inventaires  de  la  Royne  Descosse.     Edited  by  Joseph  Robertson.     (Bannatyne  Club, 
1863) 
This  work  has  a  long,  fully  documented  and  exceedingly  valuable  Preface, 
which  is,  unfortunately,  unindexed. 

Mission  de  Beccane  de  Pavie,  Baron  de  Fourquevaux,  en  Ecosse,  i§4g :  Documents 
originaux  dufonds  Fourquevaux.     Edited  by  G.  Dickinson.     Oxford,  1948 

Papal  Negotiations  with  Mary  Qiieen  of  Scots  during  her  Reign  in  Scotland,  1361-1567. 
Edited  by  John  Hungerford  Pollen.     (Scottish  History  Society,  1901) 

Papiers  d'Etat,  Pieces  et  Documents  inedits  ou  pen  connus  relatifs  d.  rHistoire  de  VEcosse 
au  XV J^  Siecle.     Edited   by  Alexandre  Teulet.     Vol.    I   1513-60  ;    vol.    II 
1561-87;  vol.  Ill    1563-1603.      (Bannatyne  Club,  1852-1860) 
[Cited  as  Papiers  d'Etat] 

Register  of  the  Minister,  Elders  and  Deacons  of  the  Christian  Congregation  of  St  Andrews, 
1559-1600.  Edited  by  David  Hay  Fleming.  2  vols.  (Scottish  History 
Society,  1889,  1890) 

[Cited  as  St  Andrews  Kirk  Session  Register] 


346  A    NOTE    ON    AUTHORITIES 

Register  of  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland.     Vol.  I   1545-69  ;  vol.  II   1569-78.     (H.M. 
Stationery  Office) 

Relations  Politiques  de  la  France  et  de  VEspagne  avec  VEcosse  au  XVI^  Siecle.     Edited 
by  Alexandre  Teulet.     5  vols.     Paris,  1862 
[Cited  as  Relations  Politiques] 

Rentale  Dunkeldense,  1505-1517.    Edited  by  Robert  Kerr  Hannay.    (Scottish  History 
Society,  1915) 

Rentale  Sancti  Andree,  1538-1546.    Edited  by  Robert  Kerr  Hannay.    (Scottish  History 
Society,  1913) 

Sadler's  State  Papers.     See  State  Papers  and  Letters  of  Sir  Ralph  Sadler 

St.  Andrews  Kirk  Session  Register.     See  Register  of  the  Minister,  Elders  and  Deacons 
of  the  Christian  Congregation  of  St.  Andrews 

State  Papers  and  Letters  of  Sir  Ralph  Sadler.     Edited  by  A.  Clifford.     2  vols.     Edin- 
burgh, 1809 

Scottish  Correspondence  of  Mary  of  Lorraine,  1543-1560.    Edited  by  Annie  I.  Cameron. 
(Scottish  History  Society,  1927) 

Statuta  Ecclesiee  Scoticana  {Concilia  Scotiie).     Edited  by  Joseph  Robertson.     2  vols. 
(Bannatyne  Club,  1866) 
Vol.  I  consists  entirely  of  an  exceedingly  valuable  and  fully  documented 
Preface. 

Statutes  of  the  Scottish  Church,  1225-1559.    Translated  and  edited  by  David  Patrick. 

(Scottish  History  Society,  1907) 

This   is   a   translation   of  Joseph   Robertson's   collection,   Statuta   Ecclesite 

Scoticance,  but  the  translator  has  provided  his  own  Introduction,  Notes  and 

Appendices.  ( 

5 

(4)  CONTEMPORARY   OR   NEAR-CONTEMPORARY   NARRATIVE 
SOURCES,    LITERARY   WORKS,    AND    POLEMICAL   WRITINGS  ! 

The  Autobiography  and  Diary  of  Mr.  James  Melvill.      Edited  by  Robert  Pitcairn. 

(Wodrow  Society,  1842)  | 

James  Melville  (i 556-1 61 4),  nephew  of  the  more  celebrated  Andrew 
Melville,  was  a  student  at  St.  Andrews  at  the  time  of  Knox's  sojourn  there. 

The  Catechism  set  forth  by  Archbishop  Hamilton  [1552]  ;    together  with  the  Two-Penny 
Faith  [1559].  I 

A  facsimile  edition  with  a  Preface  by  Alexander  F.  Mitchell.     Edinburgh, 
1882. 

A  Compendious  Book  of  Psalms  and  Spiritual  Songs  [?  1570] — commonly  known  as  "  The 
Gude  and  Godlie  Ballates."    Edited  by  David  Laing.     Edinburgh,  1868 
See  supra,  i,  xxi-xxii 
A  Diurnal  of  Remarkable  Occurrents  that  have  passed  within  the  Country  of  Scotland  since 
the  Death  of  King  James  the  Fourth  till  the  year  1575.    Edited  by  Thomas  Thomson. 
(Bannatyne  Club  and  Maitland  Club,  1833) 

An  anonymous,  independent  and  exceedingly  valuable  contemporary 
record  of  events,  of  which  by  far  the  greater  part  covers  the  important  period 
1559-73.  Unfortunately  the  Bannatyne  and  Maitland  Club  editions  are 
unindexed,  though  a  separate,  but  not  wholly  satisfactory,  index  was  prepared 


A    NOTE    ON    AUTHORITIES  347 

by  A.  G.  Scott  and  others,  and  published  in  1938.     A  critical  edition  of  the 
Diurnal  has  been  long  overdue. 
[Cited  as  Diurnal  of  Occurrents] 

Fragments  0/  Scotish  History.     [Edited  by  Sir  John  Graham  Dalyell.]    Edinburgh, 

1798 
The   last   three  '  Fragments  '   are    the   contemporary    '  Diary   of  Robert 
Birrel,  Burgess   of  Edinburgh,    1532-1605,'   '  The   Late   Expedition   in    Scot- 
land under  the  Earl  of  Hertford,  1544,'  and  Patten's  '  Account  of  the  Expe- 
dition into  Scotland  under  the  Duke  of  Somerset,  1547.' 

The  Gude  and  Godlie  Ballates.     See  A  Compendious  Book  of  Psalms  and  Spiritual  Songs 

Historie  and  Chronicles  of  Scotland,  written  and  collected  by  Robert  Lindesay  of  Pitscottie. 

Edited  by  iEneas  J.  G.  Mackay.     3  vols.     (Scottish  Text  Society,  1899,  191 1) 

Lindsay  of  Pitscottie   (?  1500-?  1565)  was  sympathetic  to  the  Reformers 

and  to  the  English  party.     His  narrative  is  lively  and  often  amusing,  and  he 

is  the  source  of  many  of  the  romantic  stories  of  Scottish  history.     A  work  to 

be  used  with  the  greatest  caution,  but  to  be  read  with  the  greatest  pleasure. 

[Cited  as  Pitscottie,  Chronicles] 

A  History  of  Greater  Britain,  by  John  Major.     Translated  and  edited  by  Archibald 
Constable.      (Scottish  History  Society,  1892) 

The  Historia  Majoris  Britanniae  of  John  Major  (1469- 1550)  was  first  pub- 
lished at  Paris  in  1521,  and  is  in  many  ways  a  remarkable  book  for  its  time. 
It  is  particularly  valuable  for  its  observations  on  the  corruption  within  the 
Church  and  on  the  urgent  need  for  reform. 

The  Historie  of  Scotland,  wrytten  first  in  Latin  by  the  most  reverend  and  worthy  Jhone 
Leslie,  Bishop  of  Rosse,  and  translated  in  Scottish  by  Father  James  Dalrymple. 
Edited  by  E.  G.  Cody  and  William  Murison.  2  vols.  (Scottish  Text  Society, 
1888,  1895),  and 
Tht  History  of  Scotland,  from  the  Death  of  King  James  I  to  the  year  1561,  by  John  Lesley, 
Bishop  of  Ross.    Edited  by  Thomas  Thomson.      (Bannatyne  Club,  1830) 

The  De  Origine,  moribus,  et  rebus  gestis  Scotorum  of  John  Leslie,  or  Lesley 
(1527-96),  was  published  at  Rome  in  1578,  and  contains  ten  Books,  of  which 
the  concluding  three  Books  bear  the  separate  title  De  rebus  gestis  Scotorum  poster- 
lores  libri  tres,  recentiorum  regum  historiam,  qucB  hucusque  desiderabatur,  ab  anno  domini 
iiccccxxxt^i.  usque  ad  annum  udlxh.  fusius  continentes.  These  last  three  Books 
were  originally  written  (1570)  in  the  vernacular  (Bannatyne  Club  edition, 
above)  ;  they  were  then  rewritten  by  Lesley  in  Latin  with  the  addition  of  the 
earlier  Books,  and  from  the  Latin  of  the  whole  ten  Books  a  very  poor  translation 
into  the  vernacular  was  made  by  Father  James  Dalrymple  in  1596  (Scottish 
Text  Society  edition,  above). 

Lesley  was  a  loyal  servant  to  Mary  and  to  the  Roman  Church.  His 
account  of  the  history  of  his  own  time  is  useful  and,  upon  occasion,  well 
reasoned  ;  but  he  is  never  able  to  forget  his  allegiances. 

Tht    History  oj  Scotland,   by  George  Buchanan.      Translated   from   the   Latin,   with 

Notes,  by  James  Aikman.     4  vols.     Glasgow,  1827 

A   critical   edition   of  that   part   of  Buchanan's   Rerum  Scoticarum  Historia 

(1582),  which  covers  the  history  of  his  own  time  would  be  welcome.    Although 

a  '  party  history  '  (and,  with  Buchanan's  Lennox  connections,  doubly  hostile 

to  Mary  because  of  the  murder  of  Darnley),  Buchanan's  account  of  the  period 
(663j  VOL  n     23 


348  A    NOTE    ON    AUTHORITIES 

1559  to  1567  is  still  useful  if  only  as  the  account  of  a  contemporary  revealing 
the  passions  and  prejudices  of  that  difficult  time. 
[Cited  as  Aikman's  Buchanan] 

History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  by  John  Spottiswoode.     Edited  by  M.  Russell  (vol.  I) 

and  Mark  Napier  (vols.  II-III).     3  vols.     (Spottiswoode  Society,  1851) 

John   Spottiswoode    (1565-1637)    was   Archbishop  of  Glasgow,   and   later 

Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  in   the  '  First  Episcopacy.'      His  History,  written 

at  the  command  of  James  VI,  is  that  of  a  moderate  Episcopalian,  and  his 

comments  are   naturally  influenced  in  the  same   direction.     But  he  is  more 

charitable  than  Calderwood  {q.v.),  and  it  is  difficult  to  find,  in  his  own  words, 

anything  written  "  out  of  humour."     He  undoubtedly  had  access  to  a  copy 

of  Knox's  History,  but  he  did  not  borrow  heavily  in  the  manner  of  Calderwood. 

[Cited  as  Spottiswoode,  History] 

A  Historie  of  the  Estate  of  Scotland,  from  the  year  i^§g  to  the  year  1566.  See  Miscellany 
of  the  Wodrow  Society 

The  History  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,  by  Mr.  David  Calderwood.  Edited  by  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Thomson  (vols.  I-VII)  and  David  Laing  (vol.  VIII).  8  vols. 
(Wodrow  Society,  1 842-1 849) 

David  Calderwood  (1575- 1650)  wrote  as  a  perfervid  Presbyterian  and  an 
opponent  of  Episcopacy  (see  his  Altare  Damascenum,  162 1),  and  his  History 
received  the  encouragement  and  support  of  the  General  Assembly.  This 
bias  being  borne  in  mind,  his  History  is  particularly  valuable  in  that  he  gives 
in  extenso  many  documents  of  which  the  originals  have  since  been  lost.  A 
shorter  version,  entitled  The  True  History  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  preceded 
publication  of  the  full  work  ;  the  full  work  certainly  gave  him  a  right  to  be 
regarded,  in  the  words  of  the  contemporary  Robert  Baillie,  as  the  "  living 
magazine  of  our  ecclesiastical  history."  For  the  period  to  1564  he  borrows 
heavily  from  Knox. 

[Cited  as  Calderwood,  History] 

Memoirs  of  his  own  Life,  by  Sir  James  Melville  ofHalhill.  Edited  by  Thomas  Thomson. 
(Bannatyne  Club  and  Maitland  Club,  1827,  1833) 

Sir  James  Melville  (1535-1617)  was  frequently  entrusted  with  diplomatic 
missions  in  the  reign  of  Mary,  and  in  the  earlier  part  of  the  reign  of  James  VI. 
His  Memoirs  cover  the  period  1549-93.  Undoubtedly  he  had  much  '  inside 
knowledge  '  ;  he  writes  with  zest  ;  and  we  are  indebted  to  him  for  many 
interesting  details.  But  he  compiled  his  Memoirs  late  iri  life,  and,  upon  occasion, 
his  memory  may  have  played  him  false. 

Miscellany  of  the  Wodrow  Society.  Vol.  I  (all  published).  Edited  by  David  Laing. 
(1844) 

Among  other  material  this  volume  contains  : 

A  Historie  of  the  Estate  of  Scotland,  from  the  year  i§§g  to  the  year  i§66 

This  is  a  late  seventeenth-century  transcript  of  part  of  an  earlier  manu- 
script by  an  unknown  author.  The  part  that  has  thus  survived  covers  the 
period  July  1558  to  April  1560.  It  is  of  considerable  value  as  relating  "  a 
number  of  minute  circumstances  at  the  period  of  the  Reformation  not  else- 
where to  be  met  with,"  and  serving  "  to  corroborate  the  statements  of  other 
writers."  Laing  was  of  opinion  that  the  original  manuscript  was  not  written 
by  "  a  person  hving  at  the  time  and  describing  events  as  an  eye-witness,"  but 
by  a  later  writer  deriving  his  information  "  from  some  contemporary  authority." 


A    NOTE    ON    AUTHORITIES  349 

Ane  Compendius  Tractive,  &c.,  set  fur th  be  Maister  Quintine  Kennedy,  i§^8 

Quintin  Kennedy  (1520-64)  was  one  of  the  few  meritorious  churchmen 
in  the  pre-Reformation  Church,  and  it  is  significant  that  his  Compendius  Tractive 
stands  alone  as  the  one  work  written  during  the  period  1558-60  in  support 
of  the  cause  of  Rome.  In  it  Kennedy  strives  to  encourage  each  "  Christian 
man  "  to  a  continuance  of  faith  and  belief  in  the  old  Church,  basing  his 
arguments  on  the  Scriptures  (to  answer  the  Reformers'  appeal  to  the  Word 
of  God)  and  on  the  decisions  of  the  Councils  of  the  Church. 

The  Poetical  Works  of  Sir  David  Lyndsay.     Edited  by  David  Laing.     3  vols.     Edin- 
burgh, 1879 

Sir  David  Lindsay,  or  Lyndsay  (?  1490- 1555)  saw  service  at  the  court 
of  James  V,  was  Lyon  King  of  Arms,  and  was  regarded  with  affection  by  his 
contemporaries  as  a  man  of  upright  life  "  invariably  opposed  to  falsehood." 
His  poetical  works  are  a  valuable  source  for  the  social  history  of  his  time  ;  they 
illustrate  the  baronial  disorders  within  Scotland,  the  party  factions  and  the 
family  feuds,  the  weakness  of  the  central  authority,  and,  above  all,  the  licentious 
lives  of  the  clergy  and  the  corruption  within  the  Church.  Essentially  Lindsay 
was  the  people's  poet ;  he  wrote  for  the  people  and  to  the  people ;  and  his 
sympathies  are  always  with  the  people  against  Nobility  and  Church  alike. 

Two  Missions  of  Jacques  de  la  Brosse.     Edited  by  Gladys  Dickinson.      (Scottish 
History  Society,  1942) 

This  volume  contains  ( i )  Discours  des  affaires  du  Royaume  descosse  :  a  report 
by  La  Brosse  and  Menage  of  the  state  of  Scotland,  social,  military,  and  political, 
in  the  autumn  of  1543  ;  and  (2)  Journal :  a  day-to-day  account  of  the  siege 
of  Leith  from  22  January  to  15  June  1560. 

Both  these  documents  are  important.  The  first  is  a  reasoned  summary 
which  throws  new  light  on  the  part  played  by  Matthew,  fourth  Earl  of  Lennox, 
in  the  political  intrigue  following  the  death  of  James  V.  The  second  is  a 
graphic  and  detailed  description  of  the  closing  episode  in  the  '  uproar  for 
religion.' 

(5)  MODERN   WORKS 

Peter  Hume  Brown.     History  of  Scotland  to  the  Present  Time.    3  vols.     Cambridge, 
1911 

George  Brunton  and  David  Haig.     An  Historical  Account  of  the  Senators  of  the 
College  of  Justice.     Edinburgh,  1836 

John  Hill  Burton.     The  History  of  Scotland.    8  vols,  and  Index.     New  (Second) 
edition,  Edinburgh,  1873 

George  Gordon  Coulton.    Scottish  Abbeys  and  Social  Life.     Cambridge,  1933 

John  DowDEN.      The  Bishops  of  Scotland.     Glasgow,  19 12 

An  invaluable  work  of  reference. 

David  Hay  Fleming.    Mary  Queen  of  Scots :  from  her  Birth  to  her  Flight  into  England. 
Second  edition,  London,  1898 

An  exceedingly  careful  and  fully  documented  work.  The  text  occupies 
pages  1-176  ;  the  "  Notes  and  References  "  and  the  "  Documents  hitherto 
unpublished"  occupy  pages  177-514;  and  an  Itinerary  occupies  pages 
515-543-  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  this  wealth  of  evidence,  analysed 
with  critical  scholarship,  has  no  index. 

David  Hay  Fleming.     The  Reformation  in  Scotland.     London,  19 10 

A  standard  work  by  a  scholar  who  had  an  unrivalled  knowledge  of  the 


350  A    NOTE    ON    AUTHORITIES 

history  of  the  Scottish  Church  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries. 
Hay  Fleming,  like  Knox,  could  find  httle  that  was  good  in  the  Church  of 
Rome,  while  on  the  other  hand,  "  inspired  by  the  vital  principles  of  a  pure 
Scottish  Calvinism,"  he  strove  in  all  his  writings  "  to  vindicate  the  character 
of  the  Reformers  and  the  Covenanters." 

Robert  Kerr  Hannay.     The  Scottish  Crown  and  the  Papacy,  1424-1560.    Edinburgh, 
1 93 1.     (Historical  Association  of  Scotland,  Pamphlets,  New  Series,  No.  6) 
An  admirable  summary  of  the  relations  of  Church  and  State. 

Thomas  F.  Henderson.    Mary  Queen  of  Scots.     2  vols.     London,  1905 

John  Herkless  and  Robert  Kerr  Hannay.  The  Archbishops  of  St.  Andrews. 
5  vols.     Edinburgh,  1907-1915 

Robert  Keith.  History  of  Affairs  of  Church  and  State  in  Scotland.  Edited  by  John 
Parker  Lawson  (vols.  I  and  H)  and  C.J.  Lyon  (vol.  HI).  3  vols.  (Spottis- 
woode  Society,  1844- 1850) 

Robert  Keith  (1681-1757)  was  Bishop  of  Fife,  1733-43.     In  1743  he  was 
chosen  as  Primus  of  the  Scottish  Episcopal  Church.     His  work  betrays  a  strong 
episcopal  bias — "  avoiding  Rome  on  the  one  hand,  and  Geneva  on  the  other  " 
— but  he  had  a  keen  and  critical  mind,  and  he  supported  his  History  with 
a  full   apparatus  of  letters  and  documents.      Although    beginning   at    1527, 
by  far  the  greater  part  of  the  work  is  devoted  to  the  period  1560-68. 
[Cited  as  Keith's  History'] 
Andrew  Lang.    History  of  Scotland.     4  vols.     Edinburgh,  1903-1907 
Andrew  Lang.      The  Mystery  of  Mary  Stewart.     London,  1901 
Peter  Lorimer.     Knox  and  the  Church  of  England,  etc.     London,  1875 
Peter  Lorimer.     Patrick  Hamilton.     Edinburgh,  1857 
Alexander  R.  MacEwen.     A  History  of  the  Church  in  Scotland.     2  vols.     London, 

I9i3>  1918 
A  valuable  and  scholarly  ecclesiastical  history  of  Scotland  covering  the 
period  from  the  earliest  times  to  the  success  of  the  Reformation  movement 
in  1560. 
Janet  Girdwood  Macgregor.      The  Scottish  Presbyterian  Polity.     Edinburgh,  1926 

William  Law  Mathieson.    Politics  and  Religion.     2  vols.     Glasgow,  1902 

A  history  of  Scotland  from  the  eve  of  the  Reformation  to  the  Revolution 
Settlement. 

Alexander  Ferrier  Mitchell.     The  Scottish  Reformation.     Edinburgh,  1900 

James  Balfour  Paul  {ed.).     The  Scots  Peerage.     9  vols.     Edinburgh,  1904-1914 
An  indispensable  work  of  reference,  though  not  all  the  contributions  are 
of  equal  merit.     The  Addenda  et  Corrigenda  in  vol.  IX  should  be  consulted  in 
conjunction  with  the  main  articles. 

Hew  Scott.  Fasti  Ecclesitp.  Scoticana.  7  vols.  New  and  revised  edition,  Edin- 
burgh, 1915-1928 

An  indispensable  work  of  reference  for  the  "  succession  of  ministers  in 
the  Church  of  Scotland  from  the  Reformation."  Unfortunately  the  contribu- 
tions are  of  unequal  merit  ;  the  arrangement  leaves  much  to  be  desired  ;  and 
a  volume  of  Addenda  et  Corrigenda  is  sadly  needed. 

Patrick  Fraser  Tytler.  History  of  Scotland.  9  vols.  Second  edition,  Edinburgh, 
1841-1843 


c 

o 

S  S 

c<  -a 

— '  u 
o 


pace 

■°£^ 
°^ 

S  ° 
Si 

H 


_  o 

V     I    _ 

si 


u 

O   O 

^_ 

L>  - 
W 


(Li  * 

ta  o 


<L> 


-s 


C3     2     M 


c 

^ 

I-. 

<l> 

<!- 

J2 

,^^ 

«J 

in 

5j 

0 

Jl 

O 

•(— 

W 

O 

-o 

(1) 

C^ 

cs 

3 

Q 

w   C 

Ho 


c 

C3 

^ 

k. 

< 

Ol 

<u  <*- 

n 

H 

o 

(£) 

£. 

TO 

^ 

W 

^^ — ■ 

c 

JD  --^ 

TJ-^ 

_~^r) 

§<- 

3 

Q 

i^'^ 

U    0 

3 

Q 

00 

HH 

CO 

t— < 

■*■ 

4' 

S 

o 

nl 

Tt« 

•"^ 

•-" 

Is 

^  ■»-» 


>H 

>- 

(Tl 

V 

^ — ^ 

1 

s 

to 

c« 

Q 

'"' 

&-X-, 

^ 

p 

)-< 

rt 

fl) 

o 

ffi 

H-l 

o 

■D 
3 
H 

u 
bfl 


3 
o 

Q 

V 

rs 
bO 


H-l     'n 


> 

t£> 

"^ 

H- 

u 

1 

s 

to 

(d 

lO 

> 


T  - 

CO 


to  f^ 


>  ^ 

flj  CO 


c"  c 

■"   s   s 


TJ  «"  •* 
rt    i-i   M 

^  5 1: 
•-  i;  ^ 

T3  C«  ii 
O    >      1 


ii      .b-  C  C 


2   ^ 


OS 


C 
O 

o 


t«   1) 
o 


S   3^ 


C   u 


O    V 


-a 
g  rt  u 


^    .,   3^ 


i!   rt   t«   t)   b 

" « r^ 

--   3   CC 


OS 


j^  u,  ^  ffi  pC  -s  3 

w  o  j2  _2  O  .ate 
u  <u  sp'w  i„  '^  •" 

u   o   h  ^-  -^ 

ac  5  „  >< 


S 

o 


03 


m. 


«V<- 


«  o       c  ^  <^ 


C "     ■      T)  (J 

■*->•<-«    ca    CJ    "    (N    ^ 


■"    3 


^    Ih    u    (U 


rt 


o  c  ►-  c  c«  <« 
«  "'>  2  H  " 

ni   M   JJ   C 


i!  CJ 


£n2-5- 


;<»--3 


^1 


nj  2  "O 


u   O 
3^ 


c  o  <-> 

5S    H    03 

i-  s  I" 

3  H-l  *- 

w  1^  c  fe-3  ii---S 

3    n!  ■3    H  ~    ca 


c3  t;  -S  •^  T' 
w  c«  u  g  u 

M  ^3  . ^  r3    ^ 

--  1^  c  5    ' 

4J  g    OS 


351 


o 

I— I 
CO 
W3 

O 

u 
;:) 

CO 

CO 

>— I 

l-l 
o 


►>  in 


t» 

c 

3 

r    CO 

£§1 

o 

i>. 

0 

10 

•  S   be  S 

lerine 
ragon 
e  Bole' 

s 

CO 

S 

T3   « 
-0   ^ 

-S^'S 
^'o  S 

c 
c 

< 

C 

«    - 

.^^ 

"cT 

"co 

"-5  2f 

II      

-£  0 

".  "^  s 

II 

jj  yo 

<-"-'   be 

>  ^ 

"c? 

-^I 
•  Ei^ 

>-  T 

s  ^ 

>  ^^ 

V  o 

t^% 

H-4 

3a 

CO  0     . 

•  B-OD 

^0  c 

cl.2 

S  T 

G    D    0 

.2  41!  y 

II  10 

in 

-r-   ■"    3 

y  virtue  of  an  Act  of  Par 

the  strict  heir  of  line  if 

nt  of  the  problem  of  the  s 

u 

<u  ^  u 

.2 

C           U 

*3 
0 
I*, 

0  ^   C3 

*^CO    G 

0 

0 

-S"-u 

4-) 

-  u 

II 

0 
CO 

0 
g 

.S3  0  u 

'^  3  n 

> 

10 

d 

■"-.,(«  CO 
"p,  ^   nico 

II 

«3 

-s 

>—> 

T 

CO 

II 

«J    CtJ-l    c 

3  ?g    .  ^ 

«    <U-0  43 

tn    i-i 

_     0  •—    w 

Jame 
1488- 

Elizabeth 
of  her  ac 
was  inval 
History,  9 

S52 


INDEX 


The  form  of  the  names  chosen  for  the  headings  follows  the  usually  accepted  rules.  References 
are  given  from  alternative  forms. 

Brief  biographical  details  {in  square  brackets  immediately  after  the  heading)  are  given  in 
certain  cases,  either  because  the  persons  played  important  parts  in  the  history  of  Scotland  or 
because  such  details  are  required  for  purposes  of  identification.  They  make  no  pretence  to 
biographical  research  and  are  derived  from  easily  accessible  books,  to  which  the  reader  is 
referred  for  further  information. 

The  items  within  each  entry  are  arranged  chronologically  and,  especially  in  the  longer 
entries,  dates  have  been  inserted  at  frequent  intervals  to  facilitate  quick  reference. 


Abbotshall,  Lairds  of.     See  Scott,  Thomas, 

of   Abbotshall  ;     Scott,    Thomas,    of 

Pitgorno  and  Abbotshall 
Abercorn.  Lordship  of,  this  and  others  given 

by  the  Queen  "  to  scoupars,  dancers, 

and  dalliers  with  dames,"  ii.  102 
Abercromby,  — ,   a  Black  Friar,  receives 

permission     from     Mary    to     preach 

(c.  Dec.  1565),  ii.  175 
Aberdeen,    Diocese.     For    Bishops    of,    see 

Dunbar,  Gavin,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen  ; 

Elphinstone,       William  ;         Gordon, 

William 

—  Town,  two  men  found  guilty  of 
"  hanging "  an  image  of  St.  Francis 
at,  i.  xxiv  ;  Superintendent  of  Diocese 
of  Aberdeen  to  reside  in  Old  Aberdeen, 
laid  down  in  the  Book  of  Discipline,  ii. 
292  ;  Adam  Heriot  appointed  minister 
at  (19  July  1560),  i.  334  ;  magistrates 
of,  to  maintain  undemolished  friaries 
for  public  good  (Act  of  Privy  Council, 
15  Feb.  1562),  ii.  332  ;  Queen  and 
her  court  transact  business  at  (autumn 
1562),  ii.  54  ;  Mary  comes  to,  ii.  58  ; 
Queen  orders  forces  to  assemble  at 
(5  Oct.  1562),  ii.  58  ;  Huntly  marches 
towards,  ii.  59  ;  dead  body  of  Huntly 
conveyed  to  Tolbooth  in,  ii.  61 

For  Provost  of,  see  Menzies,  Thomas 

—  University,  courses  of  study  at,  pro- 
posed in  the  Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  297, 
299  ;  bursars,  ii.  300  ;  stipends,  ii. 
300-1 

Abergeldie,  Laird  of  See  Gordon,  Alex- 
ander, of  Abergeldie 

Acheson,  Alexander,  elected  Bailie  of  Edin- 
burgh (8  Oct.  1561),  ii.  22,  note  4 

Act  of  Oblivion,  promised  in  the  "  Con- 
cessions "  (6  July  1560),  i.  327  ; 
passed  (3  June  1563),  ii.  79  and  note  5 

Adamson,  Elizabeth  [wife  of  James  Barron], 
delights  in  the  company  of  Knox  be- 
cause he  "  opened  more  fully  the 
fountain  of  God's  mercies  than  did 
the  common  sort  of  teachers,"  i.  119; 
her  testimony  and  death,  i.  119-20 

Adamson,  John,  elected  BaiUe  of  Edin- 
burgh (8  Oct.  1561),  ii.  22,  note  4 


Adamson,  William,  one  of  the  few  in 
Edinburgh  who  had  the  "  bruit  of 
knowledge "  when  the  town  was 
drowned  in  superstition,  i.  43 

Addiston  [seat  in  Midlothian  of  David 
Borthwick  of  Lochill],  suffers  at  hands 
of  Queen  Regent  and  French,  i.  302 

Adultery,  punishments  for,  in  "  The  Two- 
penny Faith,"  i.  139  ;  Edinburgh  Act 
against  (10  June  1560),  i.  355  ;  pro- 
clamation of  Edinburgh  Acts  against, 
ii.  21-2,  22,  note  1  ;  Mary  "  lacks  no 
craft,  both  to  cloak  and  to  maintain  " 
it,  ii.  35  ;  it  is  free  without  punish- 
ment in  France,  ii.  35-6  ;  Protestants 
assert  that  God's  punishment  for,  is 
death,  ii.  49,  318  ;  Act  against,  ii.  79 
and  note  5,  80  and  note  1  ;  Supplica- 
tion to  Queen  that  adulterers  should 
be  punished  according  to  law  (1565), 
ii.  141 

See  also  Fornication 

Advocate,  Lords.  See  Borthwick,  David, 
of  Lochill  ;  Crichton,  Robert,  of 
Elliock  ;    Spens,  John,  of  Condie 

Aikman,  Francis,  one  of  the  few  in  Edin- 
burgh who  had  the  "  bruit  of  know- 
ledge "  when  the  town  was  drowned 
in  superstition,  i.  43 

Ainslie's  Supper  (Apr.  1567),  ii.  205 

Airlie,  James  Ogilvy,  fifth  Lord  Ogilvy  of. 
See  Ogilvy 

Airthe,  William.     See  Arth 

A  Lasco,  John  [1499- 1560;  of  Polish 
origin  ;  reformer  ;  pastor  of  a  con- 
gregation of  reformers  at  Emden, 
1542-48  ;  of  influence  at  court  of 
Edward  VI — Dictionary  of  National 
Biography],  befriended  by  Edward  VI, 
i.  1 17 

Albany,  Henry  Stewart,  Duke  of.  See 
Darnley,  Henry  Stewart,  Lord 

Alesius,  or  Alane,  Alexander  [  1 500-65;  born, 
Edinburgh  ;  educated,  St.  Andrews  ; 
probably  converted  to  new  faith  by 
Patrick  Hamilton  ;  imprisoned  ; 
escaped  to  Malmo  ;  friend  of  Melan- 
chthon  ;  visited  England,  1535  ; 
welcomed  by  Cranmer  and  Latimer  ; 


363 


354 


INDEX 


lectured  at  Queen's  College,  Cam- 
bridge ;  fled  to  Wittenberg,  1540  ; 
removed  to  Leipzig,  1543  ;  twice 
Rector  of  the  University  of  Leipzig  ; 
died  there — Mitchell,  Scottish  Reforma- 
tion, 239-83,  295-307  ;  MacEwen, 
Hist,  of  the  Church  in  Scotland,  i.  463-4], 
takes  refuge  in  Germany  from  perse- 
cution in  Scotland,  i.  23  ;  appointed 
to  University  of  Leipzig,  i.  23 

Alnwick,  Knox  invited  to  confer  with 
Sir  Harry  Percy  (on  3  Aug.  1559)  at, 
i.  294 

Amboise,  Protestant  plot  (Feb.-Mar.  1560) 
to  seize  the  Guises,  barbarously  sup- 
pressed at,  i.  348  and  note  i 

Amiens,  Bishop  of.     See  Pellev6,  Nicolas  de 

Anabaptists,  ii.  270 

Ancrum  Moor,  Battle  of  (27  Feb.  1545), 
i.  58  and  note  5 

Andelot,  Francois  de  Coligny,  seigneur  d' 
[son  of  Gaspard  de  Coligny  ;  was  with 
French  forces  at  sieges  of  Haddington 
and  Boulogne  ;  died,  1569],  one  of  the 
commanders  of  the  French  army  in 
Scotland  (1549),  i.  102 

Anderson,  Alexander  [Rector  of  Methlick, 
appointed  Principal  of  King's  College, 
Aberdeen,  1550  ;  refused  to  subscribe 
the  Confession  of  Faith  and,  with  the 
Sub-Principal  and  three  of  the  regents, 
was  deposed  from  all  office  in  the 
University,  1569  ;  died,  1578],  de- 
fends the  Mass,  at  the  Convention  of 
NobiHty,  Edinburgh  (15  Jan.  1561), 
i-  352-3>  352,  note  2 

Anderson,  William  [maltman  in  Perth], 
put  to  death  for  heresy  by  Beaton  at 
Perth  (Jan.  1544),  i.  55 

Angennes,  Jacques  d',  sieur  de  Rambouillet. 
See  Rambouillet 

Angus,  contributes  men  to  Scots  army  at 
Solway  Moss  (1542),  i.  36  ;  many  in, 
comforted  by  preaching  of  John 
Roger,  i.  56  ;  contributes  men  to 
Scots  army  at  Pinkie  (1547),  i.  99  ; 
most  of  the  district  laid  waste  by  Eng- 
lish (1547),  i.  loi  ;  Reformed  clergy 
preach  in,  i.  125  ;  Paul  Methven  openly 
preaches  in,  i.  148  ;  when  Queen 
Regent  summons  preachers  to  Stirling 
(10  May  1559)  men  from  Angus 
assemble  at  Perth  to  give  them  sup- 
port, i.  i6o  ;  gentlemen  from,  come 
to  aid  of  Perth,  i.  172  ;  explain  their 
objective  to  the  Queen  Regent's  agents, 
i.  172  ;  Congregation  of,  joins  in 
defensive  confederacy  at  Perth  (31  May 
1559)5  i-  178-9;  "professors"  in, 
summoned  to  St.  Andrews  (4  June 
1559)  for  reformation  of  religion  there, 
i.  181  ;  men  from,  assist  Congregation 
at  Cupar  Muir,  i.  184  ;  brethren  from, 
to  convene  at  Perth  (24  June  1559)  for 


its  deliverance,  i.  187  ;  unable  to  assist 
in  any  number  the  brethren  in  Edin- 
burgh ov/ing  to  shortness  of  notice 
(July  1559),  i.  200  ;  Protestant  gentle- 
men of,  meet  English  armv  at  Preston 
(4  Apr.  1560),  i.  312  ;  John  Erskine 
of  Dun  nominated  Superintendent  for 
Mearns  and,  i.  334  ;  Queen  raises 
forces  in  (1562),  ii.  58  ;  they  repulse 
Huntly's  company  at  Battle  of  Cor- 
richie  (28  Oct.  1562),  ii.  61  ;  letters 
from  Brethren  of  Kyle  to  those  of, 
warning  them  of  the  increasing 
idolatry  of  the  Mass  (1565),  ii.  140-1  ; 
Queen  summons  military  aid  from 
(17  July  I565)>  ii-  155-6  ;  Mary  and 
Darnley  summon  forces  from,  to  meet 
at    Linlithgow    (24    Aug.     1565),    ii. 

159 

Angus,  Archibald  Douglas,  sixth  Earl  of 
[?  1 489 -1 55 7  ;  grandson  of  Archibald, 
fifth  earl  ;  married,  1514,  Margaret 
Tudor,  widow  of  James  IV  ;  drove 
Hamiltons  from  Edinburgh  in '  Cleanse 
the  Causeway,'  1520  ;  held  James  V 
in  his  power  and  virtually  ruled 
Scotland,  1526-28  ;  forfeited  and 
escaped  to  England,  1528  ;  restored, 
1543  ;  commanded  van  at  Pinkie, 
1547  ;  by  his  marriage  with  Margaret 
Tudor  had  one  daughter,  Margaret, 
who  became  wife  of  Matthew,  fourth 
Earl  of  Lennox,  and  was  mother  of 
Henry,  Lord  Darnley,  second  husband 
of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots — -Scots  Peerage, 
i.  190-3],  defeats  Scott  of  Buccleuch 
at  Melrose  (25  July  1526),  i.  22  and 
note  3  ;  defeats  third  Earl  of  Lennox 
near  LinUthgow  (4  Sept.  1526),  i.  22 
and  note  3  ;  forfeited  by  Parliament 
(Sept.  1528),  i.  22  and  note  5  ;  sent  by 
Heni-y  VIII  to  Scottish  frontier,  i.  31  ; 
his  bastard  son  captured  at  Hadden 
Rig  (24  Aug.  1542),  i.  31  ;  narrowly 
escapes  capture  himself,  i.  31  ;  joins 
Lennox's  faction  at  Ayr  (Yule,  1543), 
i.  51  ;  captured  at  siege  of  Glasgow 
(3  Apr.  1544),  i.  51  ;  freed  from 
Blackness  Casde  (4  May  1544),  i.  57  ; 
defeats  Sir  Ralph  Eure  at  Battle  oi 
Ancrum  Moor  (27  Feb.  1545),  i.  58, 
note  5  ;  his  daughter  Margaret,  by 
Margaret  Tudor,  marries  fourth  Earl 
of  Lennox  in  London,  i.  59,  note  3  ; 
rumour  of  unsuccessful  plot  by,  against 
Beaton,  i.  75  ;  repairs  again  to  the 
Court  after  death  of  Beaton,  i.  79  ;  to 
win  favour  of  Chatelherault  suggests 
that  St.  Andrews  Castle  should  be 
besieged,  i.  79  ;  at  Battle  of  Pinkie 
(Sept.  1547),  i.  99,  100  ;  bribed  with 
Order  of  St.  Michael,  sells  the  Queen 
to  France,  i.  103 

Annan,  Protestant  Lords  at,  ii.  172 


Annand,  John  [Canon  of  St.  Andrews; 
becanie  Principal  of  St.  Leonard's 
College,  1544  ;  with  David  Beaton 
strove  to  tighten  discipline  in  the 
college  in  matters  of  faith  ;  was 
succeeded  in  the  office^  of  Principal 
by  John  Law,  1550 — Herkless  and 
Hannay,  College  of  St.  Leonard,  passim], 
"  a  rotten  Papist,"  he  "  long  troubled 
John  Rough  in  his  preaching,"  i.  83  ; 
Knox  by  pen  supports  Rough  against 
him,  i.  83  ;  Knox  publicly  disputes 
with  him  in  Parish  Kirk  of  St.  Andrews, 
i.  83-4  ;    mentioned,  i.  Ixxvii 

Anne,  Duchess  of  Friesland,  sends  John 
Willock  to  Scotland  on  a  trade 
mission,  i.  1 18  and  note  5 

Anstruther,  Knox  preaches  at  (?  10  June 
1559),  i.  181  and  note  3 

Anstruther,  Robert,  Dumbarton  Castle 
delivered  to  (Apr.  1562),  ii.  42  and 
note  6 

Anthony  [of  Bourbon],  King  of  Navarre 
[King  of  Navarre  by  his  marriage 
with  Jeanne  d'Albret,  1547  ;  died, 
1562],  convenes  at  Orleans  (Nov. 
1560),  i.  348;  is  arrested  (or  rather 
left  at  liberty  but  under  close  surveill- 
ance), i.  348  and  note  4 

Appointments,     for     surrender     of    Perth 

(29   May   1559),   i.    177   and  note  2  ; 

at    Cupar    (13  June    1559),   i.    185-6 

See  also  Leith,  Appointment  at  the 

Links  of 

Arbroath,  Robert  Cumin,  schoolmaster  at, 
sentenced  by  General  Assembly,  ii.  66 
—  Abbey,   George  Douglas's   name  put 
forward  for  preferment  to,  i.  79 

For  Abbots  of,  see  Beaton,  David, 
Cardinal,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  ; 
Beaton,  James,  Archbishop  of  Glas- 
gow ;  Beaton,  James,  Archbishop 
of  St.  Andrews  ;  Hamilton,  John 
Hamilton,  first  Marquess  of 

Arbuckle,  — ,  a  Grey  Friar,  his  disputation 
with  Knox,  i.  90-2 

Argyll,  John  Carswell  nominated  Super- 
intendent of  (1560),  i.  334  ;  Super- 
intendent of,  to  reside  in,  laid  down  in 
the  Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  292  ;  Mary 
hunts  in  (1563),  ii.  85 

Argyll,  Archibald  Campbell,  fourth  Earl  of 
[eldest  son  of  Colin,  third  Earl  ; 
succeeded,  1529-30  ;  opposed  the 
marriage  of  Mary  and  Edward  (VI)  ; 
fought  at  Pinkie,  1547,  and  at  siege 
of  Haddington,  1548  ;  embraced  the 
Protestant  religion  ;  died,  1558 — Scots 
Peerage,  i.  338-9],  appointed  one  of 
four  Regents  in  "  will  "  of  James  V, 
i.  41  ;  but  he  is  rejected  by  the 
nobility,  i.  41  ;  joins  Beaton's  party 
in  opposition  to  Chatelherault,  i.  49  ; 
from  Linlithgow  they  take  Mary  and 


INDEX  355 

her  mother  to  Stirling,  i.  49  ;  at  Battle 
of  Pinkie  (Sept.  1547),  i.  99  ; 
bribed  with  Order  of  St.  Michael,  sells 
the  Queen  to  France,  i.  103  ;  Knox 
stays  with,  at  Castle  Campbell,  i.  123  ; 
maintains  John  Douglas,  who  preaches 
publicly  in  his  house,  i.  125,  138  ; 
signs  invitation  to  Knox  at  Geneva  to 
come  to  Scotland  (10  Mar.  1557), 
i.  132;  signs  "Common  Band" 
(3  Dec.  1557),  i.  xxix,  137  ;  Arch- 
bishop Hamilton  sends  Sir  David 
Hamilton  to  Argyll  to  warn  him  to 
withdraw  his  favour  from  Douglas, 
i.  138  ;  texts  of  letter,  memorandum 
and  Argyll's  reply,  ii.  246-54  ;  his 
death  disappoints  the  Bishops,  for  he 
left  his  son  "  to  suppress  all  super- 
stition and  idolatry,  to  the  uttermost 
of  his  power,"  i.  138  ;  marries,  as  his 
first  wife,  Helen,  daughter  of  first 
Earl  of  Arran,  ii.  249,  note  2 
Argyll,  Archibald  Campbell,  fifth  Earl  of 
[born  ?  1538  ;  eldest  son  of  Archibald, 
fourth  earl  ;  Lord  Lome  until  1558, 
when  he  succeeded  as  fifth  earl  ; 
signed  the  first  Band  or  Covenant  of 
1557,  but  in  1559  strove,  on  the  side 
of  the  Queen  Regent,  for  a  peaceful 
settlement  ;  immediately  thereafter 
joined  the  Lords  of  the  Congregation  ; 
was  much  in  favour  with  Mary  after 
her  return  to  Scotland  in  1561  ; 
intrigued  to  deliver  Mary  from  Loch- 
leven  ;  present,  ineffectively,  at  Lang- 
side  ;     submitted   to   Regent    Moray, 

1569  ;     intrigued   on    Mary's    behalf, 

1570  ;    submitted  to  Regent  Lennox, 

1 57 1  ;  was  a  candidate  for  the 
regency  when  Mar  was  appointed  ; 
died,  I  ^y^— Scots  Peerage,  i.  340-3], 
joins  Knox  at  Calder  House  (1555), 
i.  121  ;  signs  "  Common  Band  " 
(3  Dec.  I557)^  >•  xxix,  137  ;  his 
father's  admonition  to  him  to  forward 
the  Evangel  and  to  suppress  all  super- 
stition and  idolatry,  i.  138  ;  "  In 
which  point  small  fault  can  be  found 
with  him  to  this  day.  God  be  merciful 
to  his  other  oflTences,"  i.  139  and 
note  I  ;  Moray  conveys  to  him  Queen 
Regent's  promises  to  Protestants  i. 
they  will  support  her  in  obtaining 
crown-matrimonial  for  Francis,  i.  141  ; 
comes  from  Queen  Regent  to  Perth  to 
inquire  into  cause  of  convocation  of 
lieges  there  (24  May  1559),  i.  173  ; 
their  reply  to  him,  i.  173  ;  Knox's 
message  to  Queen  Regent  sent 
through,  i.  173-4  j  persuaded  by 
Queen  Regent  to  desert  Protestants 
if  they  rise  in  rebellion,  i.  175-6  ; 
sent  from  Stirling  to  hasten  conclusion 
of  treaty  with  Protestants  at  Perth,  i. 


356 


INDEX 


176  ;   earnestly  persuades  the  Congre- 
gation to  accept  an  Appointment,  i. 

177  ;  Willock  and  Knox  accuse  him 
of  infidelity,  but  he  replies  that  he  was 
bound  by  promise  to  aid  Queen 
Regent  in  effecting  a  settlement,  but 
if  she  should  break  her  promise  he 
would  assist  the  Brethren,  i.  177  ;  sub- 
scribes Band  drawn  up  by  Congrega- 
tions at  Perth  (31  May  1559),  i.  179  ; 
perceiving  Queen  Regent's  tyranny 
and  falsehood  and,  mindful  of  his 
promise  to  the  Brethren,  he  secretly 
leaves  Perth,  refuses  (i  June  1559)  to 
return  at  Queen  Regent's  order  and 
goes  to  St.  Andrews,  i.  180  ;  calls 
meeting  for  '  reformation  '  at  St. 
Andrews  (4  June  1559),  i-  181  ;  eight 
days'  truce  between  Moray  and,  on 
one  side,  and  Chatelherault  and 
d'Oysel  on  other,  concluded  at  Cupar 
(13  June  1559),  i.  185^  ;  goes  from 
Cupar  to  St.  Andrews,  i.  186  ;  writes 
jointly  with  Moray  (?  15  June  1559)  to 
Queen  Regent  complaining  of  breach 
of  treaty  and  asking  soldiers  to  be 
withdrawn  from  Perth  and  free  election 
of  magistrates  there  to  be  restored,  i. 
187-8  ;  appointed  to  reply  to  Huntly, 
Mar  and  Bellenden,  who  had  ordered 
Reformers  to  desist  from  besieging 
Perth,  i.  188-9  >  tries  to  dissuade 
men  from  Dundee  from  purging  Scone 
and  saves  the  Palace  and  Abbey  for 
one  night,  i.  190  ;  leaves  Perth 
secretly  with  Moray,  i.  190,  191  ; 
they  capture  Stirling,  i.  191  ;  Queen 
Regent  and  her  "  crafty  Council  " 
persuade  Chatelherault  that  Argyll 
and  Moray  plan  to  deprive  the  Duke 
of  title  to  the  Crown,  i.  196  ;  Queen 
Regent  desires  {12  July  1559)  to  speak 
privately  with  him,  but  the  Congre- 
gation fear  treachery,  i.  196  ;  one 
of  the  delegates  of  the  Congregation 
at  the  conference  with  the  Queen 
Regent's  delegates  at  Preston  (July 
1559),  i.  197  ;  signs  letter  from  Lords 
of  the  Congregation  to  Cecil  (19  July 
I559)>  i-  290,  note  i  ;  informed  by 
Mar,  Captain  of  Edinburgh  Castle, 
that  he  would  assist  the  French  if 
their  entry  into  Edinburgh  was 
opposed  (July  1559),  i.  201  ;  Chatel- 
herault and  Huntly  promise  him  that 
they  will  go  over  to  side  of  the  Con- 
gregation if  Queen  Regent  breaks 
terms  of  Appointment  made  at  Leith 
Links  (24  July  1559),  i.  204  ;  departs 
from  Stirling  to  Glasgow  (Aug.  1559), 
i.  207  ;  before  going  thence  to  his  own 
country,  where  the  Queen  Regent  had 
stirred  up  trouble,  he  requires  Glen- 
cairn,  Boyd,  Ochiltree  and  others  to 


meet  in  Kyle,  i.  207  ;  meets  Chatel- 
herault, at  his  request,  at  Hamilton, 
i.  208  ;  Chatelherault  requires  him  to 
write  "  friendly  and  comfortable 
letters  "  to  his  son.  Lord  David 
Hamilton,  in  prison  in  France,  i.  208  ; 
comes  to  Convention  at  Stirling 
(10  Sept.  1559),  i.  229;  goes  to 
Hamilton  with  others  to  consult  with 
Chatelherault,  i.  229  ;  signs  letter 
( 1 9  Sept.  1 559)  to  Queen  Regent  pro- 
testing against  the  fortifying  of  Leith 
by  the  French,  i.  230  ;  mutinous 
troops  of  the  Congregation  make  a 
"  fray  "  upon  his  "  Highland  men," 
i.  257  ;  checks  the  French  when  they 
enter  Edinburgh  from  Leith  (31  Oct. 
1559)3  i-  260  ;  makes  Glasgow  his 
headquarters  when  Lords  of  the 
Congregation  divide  their  forces  be- 
tween Glasgow  and  St.  Andrews,  i.  276 
(and  cf.  i.  298)  ;  signs  instructions 
(loth  Feb.  1560)  to  commissioners 
sent  to  Berwick  to  treat  with  Duke 
of  Norfolk,  i.  310  ;  by  Contract  of 
Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560),  he  is  to  assist 
in  reducing  northern  Ireland  to  "  the 
perfect  obedience  of  England,"  i. 
305-6  ;  signs  ratification  of  Contract 
of  Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560)  at  Leith 
(10  May  1560),  i.  308  ;  meets  English 
army  at  Preston  (4  Apr.  1560),  i.  31 1  ; 
signs  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  at  Edin- 
burgh (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  315  ;  Queen 
Regent,  during  her  last  illness,  desires 
to  speak  with,  i.  321  ;  signs  the  Book 
of  Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561),  i.  345,  ii. 
324  ;  sent  with  Arran  and  Glencairn  to 
the  west  to  destroy  all  places  and 
monuments  of  idolatry,  they  destroy 
Paisley,  St.  Mary's  of  Fail,  Kilwinning 
and  part  of  Crossraguel  (1561),  i.  364  ; 
chosen  Privy  Councillor  (6  Sept.  1561), 
ii.  20  ;  present  at  meetings  of  Privy 
Council  \vhich  passes  acts  for  the 
"  thirds  of  the  benefices  "  (22  Dec. 
1561),  ii.  28,  326;  (12  Feb.  1562), 
ii-  3?9  ;  (15  Feb.  1562),  ii.  331  ; 
appointed  to  assess  ministers'  stipends, 
ii-  30  j  Queen  urges  Knox  to  effect 
reconciliation  between  him  and  his 
wife,  her  half-sister,  ii.  73-4  ;  Knox 
writes  to,  from  Glasgow,  censuring  him 
in  strong  terms  for  his  treatment  of  his 
wife  (7  May  1563),  ii.  74-6  ;  displeased 
with  Knox's  letter,  but  does  not  show 
his  displeasure  in  public,  ii.  76  ;  pre- 
sides at  trial  of  Papists  (19  May  1563), 
ii.  76  ;  present  at  Council  before 
which  Knox  is  summoned  (Dec.  1563), 
ii.  93  ;  attends  General  Assembly 
(June  1564),  but  joins  group  of 
courtiers  who  sit  apart,  ii.  107  ; 
accompanies  Moray  who  has  convened 


at  Edinburgh  for  trial  of  Bothwell 
(2  May  1565),  ii.  144  ;  agrees  to 
Mary's  proposals  for  her  marriage  to 
Darnley  provided  religion  is  estab- 
lished by  Parliament  and  Mass 
abolished,  ii.  146  ;  arrives  too  late 
for  Council  meeting  at  Perth  (31  May 
1565),  ii.  146  ;  attends  General 
Assembly  at  Edinburgh  (25  June 
1565),  ii.  148  ;  at  Lochleven  (July 
1565),  ii.  153  ;  rumoured  that  he  is 
leading  a  great  army  against  Atholl 
(July  1565),  ii.  154  ;  attends  meeting 
of  Lords  at  Stirling  (15  July  1565)  to 
discuss  matters  before  meeting  of 
Parliament,  ii.  155  ;  when  Moray  is 
put  to  the  horn  (6  Aug.  1565),  the 
Queen  threatens  to  do  the  same  to 
Argyll  and  others,  ii.  157  {andcf.ii.  165); 
Atholl's  hostility  to,  exploited  by  the 
Papists,  ii.  157;  joins  Protestant  Lords 
at  Ayr  (Aug.  1565),  ii.  158  ;  expected 
at  Hanailton  (2  Sept.  1565),  ii.  160  ; 
denounced  rebel  and  put  to  the  horn 
(Sept.  1565),  ii.  165  (and  cf.  ii.  157)  ; 
■his  being  put  to  the  horn  in  1565 
referred  to,  ii.  59,  marginal  note  ;  be- 
lieved that  Mary  would  march  against 
(1565),  ii.  168  ;  summoned  by  Darn- 
ley  to  Dunbar,  comes  only  as  far  as 
Linlithgow,  ii.  182  ;  received  into 
favour  by  the  Queen,  ii.  185  ;  present 
at  General  Assembly  (25  June  1566), 
ii.  187  ;  makes  a  bond  with  other 
Lords  at  Stirling  to  defend  the  young 
Prince  (i  May  1567),  ii.  207  ;  but  he 
withdraws,  "  seduced  by  some  fair 
words,"  ii.  207  ;  joins  Hamilton  fac- 
tion (June  1567),  ii.  213  ;  summoned 
to  Edinburgh  by  General  Assembly 
(June  1567)  to  settle  true  worship  of 
the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ;  but  excuses  himself 
on  grounds  that  he  could  not  come 
with  safety  to  Edinburgh,  ii.  214  aiid 
note  2  ;  Queen  signs  writ  (24  July 
1567)  appointing  him  joint  legent  till 
Moray's  return,  or  on  his  death,  or 
with  Moray  if  latter  refuses  to  be  sole 
regent,  ii.  215  and  note  2 

For  his  wife,  ':ee  Stewart,  Lady  Jane 

Argyll,  Colin  Campbell,  third  Earl  of,  his 
daughter  Agnes  married  to  Sir  James 
Macdonnel  of  Antrim,  i.  306,  note  i 

Aristotle,  i.  12 

Armstrong,  Andrew,  to  be  tried  (24  Oct. 
1563)  for  "  violent  invasion  of  the 
Queen's  Palace "  of  Holyroodhouse 
(15  Aug.),  ii.  87,  88-9,  91  ;  Knox, 
before  the  Council  (Dec.  1563),  refers 
to  him,  ii.  97  ;  Knox,  at  General 
Assembly  (Dec.  1563),  again  alludes 
to  him,  ii.  loi 

Arran,  James  Hamilton,  first  Earl  of, 
validity    of   divorce    from    Elizabeth 


INDEX  357 

Home,  i.  49  and  note  1  ;  his  eldest 
daughter,  Helen,  marries  fourth  Earl 
of  Argyll,  ii.  249,  note  2 
Arran,  James  Hamilton,  second  Earl  of,  and 
Duke  of  Chatelherault  [eldest  son  of 
James,  first  Earl  of  Arran,  by  his 
second  wife,  Janet  Beaton  ;  heir- 
presumptive  to  the  throne  (assuming 
the  divorce  of  his  father  from  his  first 
wife  was  valid),  was  appointed 
Governor  of  the  realm,  1543  ;  for  a 
time  was  Protestant  and  pro-English  ; 
abandoned  the  reformed  faith  and  the 
English  alliance  under  the  influence 
of  his  natural  brother,  John  Hamilton 
iq.v.),  and  David  Beaton  (q.v.),  1543  ; 
created  Duke  of  Chatelherault,  1549  ; 
obliged  to  resign  the  regency,  1554  ; 
joined  the  Lords  of  the  Congregation 
when  assured  of  the  safety  of  his  son 
(James,  third  Earl,  q.v.),  and  became 
their  titular  head  ;  attended  the 
'  Reformation  Parliament '  of  1 560  ; 
after  marriage  of  Mary  and  Darnley 
took  refuge  in  France  ;  returned  to 
Scotland,  1569,  and  opposed  the 
Regent  Moray  ;  later  became  a  leader 
of  the '  Queensmen,'  until  the  Pacifica- 
tion of  1573  ;  died,  1575 — Scots  Peer- 
age, iv.  366-8],  sent  \vith  Cardinal 
Beaton  to  Haddington  to  make  a  show 
against  the  English  on  the  east  Border 
(1542),  i.  35  ;  his  name  is  in  the  scroll 
containing  the  king's  enemies  as 
alleged  by  Beaton,  i.  35  ;  the  inclusion 
of  his  name  wins  him  favour  when  he 
becomes  Governor  after  James  V's 
death,  i.  42  ;  by  advice  of  Kirkcaldy 
of  Grange,  he  opposes  appointment  of 
Beaton,  Huntly,  Argyll  and  Moray  as 
regents  on  death  of  James  V,  and 
claims  regency  for  himself,  i.  41  ; 
declared  Governor,  i.  41  ;  causes  of 
his  popularity,  i.  42  ;  but  many  who 
now  favoured  him  were  later  com- 
pelled to  change  their  opinions,  i.  42  ; 
provokes  the  enmity  of  the  Papists  for 
allowing  Reformers  to  preach,  i.  42-3  ; 
the  fame  of  the  Governor  spreads  in 
divers  countries,  i.  45  ;  contract  of 
marriage  between  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots  and  Prince  Edward  solemnised 
by  Sadler  and,  i.  46  ;  French  faction 
are  enraged  against  him  for  making 
marriage  contract  and  vow  to  depose 
him,  i.  47  ;  French  party  succeed  in 
getting  his  followers  to  desert  him,  i. 
48  ;  his  half-brother,  John  Hamilton, 
Abbot  of  Paisley,  by  various  argu- 
ments wins  him  over  to  French  faction, 
i.  49  ;  Beaton  and  his  faction  threaten 
to  depose  him  as  disobedient  to  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church,  i.  49  ; 
destitute   of  good   counsel,   he   steals 


358 


INDEX 


away  from  Holyroodhouse,  and  at 
Stirling  subjects  himself  to  Beaton, 
renounces  Christ's  Evangel  and  takes 
absolution  of  the  Devil  (Sept.  1543), 
i.  50  ;  Sadler's  efforts  to  keep  him 
true  to  English  alliance  are  unavailing, 
i.  50  ;  his  son  kept  by  Beaton  at  St. 
Andrews  as  pledge  for  his  father's 
adherence  to  Beaton,  i.  50  and  note  7  ; 
Beaton  and  Francis  I  of  France  plan 
to  declare  him  bastard  and  make 
Lennox  Governor,  i.  51  ;  Beaton's  and 
his  forces  hold  Edinburgh  against 
Lennox,  i.  5 1  ;  commands  Lord  Gray, 
Earl  of  Rothes  and  Henry  Balnaves  to 
come  from  Huntly  Castle  to  Dundee 
(Nov.  1543),  i.  53  ;  persuaded  by 
Beaton  to  leave  Dundee  and  go 
straight  to  Perth,  i.  53  ;  comes  to 
Perth  with  Beaton  (25  Jan.  1544),  i. 
55  ;  at  Edinburgh  when  English  land 
at  Leith  (May  1544),  i.  56  ;  flees  from 
Edinburgh  when  English  land  at  Leith 
(4  May  1544),  i.  57  ;  English  invasion 
(1544)  part  of  God's  punishment  for 
his  infidelity  and  violation  of  marriage 
contract  with  Henry  VHI,  i.  58  ; 
"  the  inconstant  Governor,"  men- 
tioned, i.  59  ;  coming  to  Edinburgh, 
i.  66  ;  at  Edinburgh,  i.  66  ;  coming 
to  Ormiston,  i.  69  ;  persuaded  by 
Beaton  to  surrender  Wishart  into  his 
power,  i.  71-2  ;  George  Wishart,  at  his 
trial,  appeals  to,  ii.  235  ;  Wishart 
accused  of  contemning  his  authority, 
ii.  236  ;  guilty  of  an  error  of  judgment 
in  surrendering  Wishart  to  Beaton,  i. 
72  ;  Beaton  boasts  that  he  is  his 
master,  i.  75  ;  Beaton's  death  "  dolo- 
rous "  to,  i.  79  ;  he  and  his  Council 
determine  to  get  St.  Andrews  Castle 
betrayed  or  some  of  the  principal 
"  Castilians  "  taken  unawares,  and  so 
make  an  Appointment  (17  Dec.  1546), 
i.  80-1,  241  ;  complaints  to  him 
about  success  of  the  Reformers,  i.  94  ; 
breaks  terms  of  the  Appointment 
(17  Dec.  1546)  with  "  Castihans " 
and  brings  in  French,  i.  94  ;  at  siege 
of  Langholm,  i.  95  ;  comes  to  St. 
Andrews,  i.  95  ;  "  Castilians  "  refuse 
to  treat  with,  because  he  had  traitor- 
ously betrayed  them,  i.  96  ;  Pope 
thanks  him  for  avenging  death  of 
Beaton,  i.  97  ;  collects  forces  at  Edin- 
burgh to  oppose  English  army  (Sept. 
1547)>  i-  98  ;  at  Battle  of  Pinkie  (Sept. 
1547),  i.  99,  100  ;  Batde  of  Pinkie  is 
God's  revenge  on  the  "  perjured 
Governor,"  i.  loi  ;  he  besieges  un- 
successfully Broughty  Craig,  which 
had  been  captured  by  the  English, 
i.  1 01  ;  bribed  with  Duchy  of  Chatel- 
herault,   Dumbarton  Castle,  etc.,   he 


sells  the  Queen  to  France,  i.  102-3  '■> 
demands  justice  on  French  who  slew 
Scots  in  fracas  in  Edinburgh  (1548), 
i.  105  ;  an  attack  by  French  on 
Haddington  is  offered  as  compensa- 
tion, i.  105-6  ;  "  Castilians "  re- 
leased from  prison  in  France  "  in 
hatterent  "  of  the  Duke,  the  French 
wan  ting  whole  government  of  Scotland 
in  their  hands,  i.  1 1 1  ;  with  others,  tries 
Adam  Wallace  for  heresy  (1550),  i. 
114,  115;  deposed  from  Governor- 
ship "  justly  by  God,  but  most  unjustly 
by  men  "  (1554),  i.  xxviii,  116  ;  Mary 
of  Lorraine  tells  Protestants  that  she 
is  prevented  from  helping  them  by  the 
power  of  "  the  Duke,"  i.  141  ;  pro- 
tests for  his  right  of  succession  to  the 
crown  when  Parliament  grants  crown- 
matrimonial  to  Francis  (Nov.  1558), 
i.  141  and  note  4  ;  no-one  at  the  time 
more  hostile  to  the  Protestants  than  he, 
i.  164  ;  learns  of  succour  coining  to 
Perth  from  the  West,  i.  175  ;  meeting 
between  Protestants  on  one  side  and 
Chatelherault  and  d'Oysel  on  the 
other,  at  Auchterarder  (May  1559), 
i.  175  ;  enters  Perth  (?30  May  1559), 
i.  179  ;  confident  of  victory  over  forces 
of  Reformers  at  Cupar  (June  1559), 
i.  183  ;  receives  intelligence  of  number 
and  order  of  Protestant  forces  there, 
i.  184  ;  sends  mediators,  i.  184-5  > 
eight  days'  truce  concluded,  i.  185  ; 
text  of  the  Assurance  signed  at  Cupar 
by  him  and  d'Oysel  (13  June  1559)  on 
behalf  of  Queen  Regent,  i.  185-6  ;  his 
meeting  at  Cupar  (13  June  1559)  with 
Argyll  and  Moray  referred  to,  by  them 
in  their  letter  to  the  Queen  Regent 
(?I5  June  1559),  i.  187;  she  and 
her  "  crafty  Council  "  had  persuaded 
him  that  Argyll  and  Moray  planned 
to  deprive  him  of  right  of  succession  to 
the  crown,  i.  196,  234  ;  one  of  the 
delegates  for  the  Queen  Regent  at 
conference-  with  the  Congregation  at 
Preston  (July  1559),  i.  197  ;  requests 
meeting  with  Argyll,  Glencairn, 
Moray  and  others,  and  promises  to 
go  over  to  their  side  if  Queen  Regent 
breaks  terms  of  the  Appointment  of 
Leith  Links  (24  July  1559),  i.  204-5  ; 
signs  (25  July  1559)  the  Appointment 
of  the  Links  of  Leith,  i.  205  ;  receives 
letter  from  his  son  (afterwards  third 
Earl)  that  he  has  escaped  from  perse- 
cution of  French  king,  i.  207  and 
note  3  ;  in  consequence,  desires  meet- 
ing with  Argyll,  which  takes  place  at 
Hamilton,  i.  208  ;  present  at  sermon 
of  Willock  in  St.  Giles',  Edinburgh, 
i.  21 1  ;  Papists  remonstrate  with  him, 
affirming  he  would  be  reputed  one  of 


INDEX 


the  Congregation,  i.  212  ;  Queen 
Regent,  wishing  to  set  up  Mass  again 
in  St.  Giles',  sends  him  with  others  to 
negotiate  with  the  Congregation,  who 
are  encouraged  by  his  neutrahty,  i. 
212  ;  his  part  in  the  Appointment  of 
Leith  mentioned,  i.  215  ;  receives 
"  flattering  letter  "  from  Queen 
Regent  warning  him  of  intended  con- 
vention at  Govan  Muir  on  21  Aug. 
1559  of  the  Lords  of  the  Westland 
Congregation,  i.  215  ;  his  son,  Argyll, 
and  other  Lords  go  to  Hamilton  from 
Stirling  to  consult  with  (Sept.  1559), 
i.  229  ;  signs  letter  (19  Sept.  1559)  to 
Queen  Regent  protesting  against  the 
fortifying  of  Leith  by  the  French,  that 
is,  he  joins  the  Congregation,  i.  xlv, 
230  and  note  2  ;  Queen  Regent  refers 
to  this  letter,  i.  236-7  ;  Queen  Regent 
attempts  to  win  him  back  to  her  side, 
i.  230  ;  his  reply,  i.  230,  241  ; 
Lords  and  he  write  to  Earl  of  Mar 
urging  him  to  guard  the  castles  of 
Edinburgh  and  Stirling  and  remain 
true  to  the  Congregation  (19  Sept. 
1559),  i.  231-2  ;  learning  that  French 
fortification  of  Leith  proceeds,  he  and 
the  Lords  muster  their  forces  at 
Stirling  (15  Oct.  i559),.i-  232  ;  Arch- 
bishop Hamilton  tries  in  vain  to  win 
him  back  to  Queen  Regent's  side,  i. 
233,  note  I  ;  Queen  Regent  in  her 
Proclamation  (2  Oct.  1559)  holds  him 
responsible  for  directing  "  missives  in 
all  parts  of  this  realm  "  [?  cf.  i.  232-3, 
where  he  is  not  mentioned  by  name] 
on  the  danger  to  commonwealth  from 
fortification  of  Leith  by  French,  i.  235  ; 
owing  to  continued  rumour  that  he 
and  his  son  design  to  usurp  the  Crown 
and  Authority,  he  makes  his  "  Purga- 
tion "  at  the  Cross  of  Edinburgh 
(19  Oct.  1559),  i.  248  ;  accused  by 
Queen  Regent  (21  Oct.  1559)  of 
*'  violating  his  promise,"  i.  249  ;  at 
"  the  preaching  "  in  Edinburgh  when 
French  in  Leith  surprise  and  defeat  a 
contingent  of  Congregation  (31  Oct. 
'559)>  i-  260  ;  pursues  French  re- 
tiring from  the  Canongate,  Edinburgh 
(31  Oct.  1559),  i.  261  ;  withdraws  his 
ordnance  when  Congregation  retreat 
from  Edinburgh  (Nov.  1559),  i.  264  ; 
present  at  Stirling  when  Knox 
preaches  (8  Nov.  1559),  i.  266  ;  cen- 
sured by  Knox,  i.  269-70  ;  his  house 
at  Kinneil  despoiled  by  French 
(c.  Jan.  1560),  i.  276  ;  takes  up  his 
headquarters  at  Glasgow  when  Lords 
of  the  Congregation  divide  their  forces 
between  Glasgow  and  St.  Andrews, 
i.  276,  298  ;  censured  by  Knox  (6  Feb. 
1560),   i.    299,    300-1  ;    to    be    com- 


359 

mander  of  Scots  army  when  English 
send    aid    (Instructions    to    Commis- 
sioners at  Berwick,   10  Feb.   1560),  i. 
309  ;    contract  between  him  and  Nor- 
folk signed  at  Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560), 
whereby   English   undertake  to  assist 
the    Congregation,    i.    302-8  ;     signs 
ratification    of   Contract    of  Berwick 
(27    Feb.    1560)    at    Leith    (10    May 
1560),  i.  307  ;    meets  English  army  at 
Preston  (4  Apr.   1560),  i.  311  ;    signs 
"  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  at  Edinburgh 
(27  Apr.   1560),  i.  315  ;    to  hold  and 
enjoy  possessions  in  France  as  he  did 
"  before  those  differences,"  agreed  to 
in  the  "  Concessions  "   ["  annex  "  to 
Treaty  of  Edinburgh,   1560],  i.  329  ; 
in  conference  with  Moray  and  Knox  in 
Edinburgh  (Dec.  1560),  i.  351  ;   signs 
the  Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561), 
i.    345,    ii.    324  ;     some   say    he    and 
Hamilton,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews, 
are  "  too  familiar,"  a  sign  of  coming 
trouble,  i.  356  ;    that  he  would  usurp 
the  Queen's  authority,  i.  356  ;   chosen 
a  Privy  Councillor  (6  Sept.  1561),  ii. 
20  ;     Maitland  doubts  if  he  will  be 
subject  to  Book  of  Discipline,  ii.   27  ; 
Ochiltree's  retort,  ii.  27  ;    present  at 
Privy     Council,     which     passes     acts 
for    the    "  thirds    of   the    benefices " 
(22    Dec.     1561),    ii.    28,    326  ;    his 
friends  involved  in  an  "  incident  "  in 
Edinburgh  against  Bothwell's  friends 
(19  Dec.  1561),  ii.  36-7  ;   alleged  that 
he  seeks  death  of  Moray  and  that  his 
own   servants   reveal    to    Moray   that 
danger,  ii.  37  ;    convenes  at  Glasgow 
with  some  of  the  Lords,  but  "  their 
conclusion  was  not  known,"  ii.   37  ; 
Bothwell  and  Gavin  Hamilton  go  to, 
at   Kinneil,   and   there,  it  is  alleged, 
hatch  a  plot  against  Arran  (26  Mar. 
1562),  ii.  40  ;    Arran,  his  son,  visits 
him,   ii.    41  ;     his   son,   Arran,   with- 
draws  charges    against   him,   ii.    42  ; 
required    by    Council    to    surrender 
Dumbarton    Castle,    ii.     42  ;      Lord 
Gordon  comes  from  his  father,  Huntly, 
requiring  him  "  to  put  to  his  hands  in 
the  South,  as  he  [Huntly]  should  do 
in  the  North,"  ii.  54  ;    Knox  writes 
to  him  warning  him  against  Hamilton, 
Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  and  the 
Earl   of  Huntly,   ii.    57  ;     arrests   his 
son-in-law.  Lord  Gordon  (afterwards 
fifth  Earl  of  Huntly),  ii.  63  ;  present  at 
Council  before  which  Knox  is  sum- 
moned (Dec.  1563),  ii.  93  ;  the  Queen 
secures  his  presence  at  her  banquets 
(1564),     ii.     103  ;      attends    General 
Assembly     (June     1564),     but    joins 
group  of  Courtiers  who  sit  apart,  ii. 
107  ;    agrees  to  Mary's  proposals  for 


360 


INDEX 


her  marriage  to  Darnley  provided  the 
'  religion  '  is  established  by  Parliament 
and  Mass  abolished,  ii.  146  ;  attends 
meeting  of  Lords  at  Stirling  (15  July 
1565)  to  discuss  matters  before  meet- 
ing of  Parliament,  ii.  155  ;  joins  Pro- 
testant Lords  at  Ayr  (Aug.  1565),  ii. 
158  ;  one  of  the  Protestant  Lords 
who  march  on  Edinburgh  (31  Aug. 
1565),  ii.  161  ;  denounced  rebel  and 
put  to  the  horn  (Sept.  1565),  ii.  165  ; 
his  being  put  to  the  horn  in  1565, 
referred  to,  ii.  59,  marginal  note  ;  keeps 
Hamilton  and  Draffan  Castles  fortified 
and  victualled,  ii.  168  ;  pardoned  by 
Queen  on  condition  that  he  goes  to 
France,  ii.  174  ;  to  be  joint  regent  if 
Mary's  illness  at  Jedburgh  should 
prove  fatal  (Oct.  1566),  ii.  191  ; 
Queen  signs  writ  (24  July  1567), 
appointing  him  joint  regent  till 
Moray's  return,  or  on  his  death,  or 
with  Moray  if  latter  refuses  to  be  sole 
regent,  ii.  215  and  note  2 

On  question  of  his  legitimacy  and 
succession  to  the  throne,  see  Hamilton, 
House  of 
Arran,  James  Hamilton,  third  Earl  of 
[eldest  son  of  James,  second  Earl  of 
Arran  and  Duke  of  Chatelherault  ; 
born  1537/38  ;  held  as  pledge  by 
Beaton  in  St.  Andrews  ;  held  as 
hostage  in  castle  of  St.  Andrews  by  the 
'  Castilians  '  ;  held  as  pledge  by 
Henry  H  of  France,  1548  ;  estab- 
lished a  Protestant  congregation  at 
Chatelherault  ;  escaped  from  at- 
tempted seizure  by  French  court, 
reached  England  via  Germany  and 
Low  Countries,  and  was  sent  north 
to  Scotland  by  Cecil  ;  his  safe  arrival 
in  Scotland  influenced  his  father's 
decision  to  join  the  Reformers  ;  him- 
self a  Reformer,  fought  with  the  army 
of  the  Congregation  in  Fife,  and  at 
siege  of  Leith  ;  was  proposed  as  a 
husband  for  Queen  Elizabeth,  1560  ; 
rejected  ;  sued  for  hand  of  Queen 
Mary  ;  rejected  ;  became  insane, 
1562  ;  died,  i6o^^Scot.  Hist.  Rev., 
xviii.  258-76],  kept  at  St.  Andrews 
Castle  by  Beaton  as  a  pledge  for  his 
father,  i.  50,  75  ;  Henry  VIH's  help 
to  besieged  in  St.  Andrews  Castle  con- 
ditional on  their  retaining  him  as 
hostage,  i.  80  ;  writes  to  his  father  of 
his  escape  from  French  king's  hands, 
i.  xlv,  207  and  note  3  ;  his  escape  to 
Scotland  facilitated  by  Elizabeth,  i. 
xlv,  207,  note  3  ;  his  journey  to  Scot- 
land, i.  229,  note  I  ;  his  arrival 
(10  Sept.  1559),  i.  207,  note  3,  229, 
note  I,  234  ;  attends  Convention  at 
Stirling  (10  Sept.  1559),  i.  229  ;  goes 


to  Hamilton,  with  others,  to  consult 
with  his  father,  i.  229  ;  signs  letter 
of  protest  to  Queen  Regent  (19  Sept. 
1559),  i.  230  ;  Queen  Regent  in  her 
Proclamation  (2  Oct.  1559),  accuses 
him  of  joining  the  Congregation  for 
reasons  other  than  religion,  to  wit,  the 
subversion  of  her  authority,  i.  236  and 
note  5  ;  the  Lords  deny  the  charge  as 
a  "  malicious  "  lie  (3  Oct.),  i.  240  ; 
sets  off  to  apprehend  Bothwell  at 
Crichton  after  he  had  despoiled  Cock- 
burn  of  Ormiston  of  money  obtained 
from  English,  but  fails  (31  Oct.  1559), 
i.  259  ;  his  share  in  skirmishes  with 
the  French  between  Edinburgh  and 
Leith  (6  Nov.  1559),  i.  262-3  ;  't?  and 
Moray  ofter  to  remain  in  Edinburgh 
"  if  any  reasonable  company  would 
abide  with  them,"  i.  264  ;  proclaimed 
traitor  by  Earl  of  Bothwell,  i.  275  ; 
makes  St.  Andrews  his  headquarters 
when  Lords  of  the  Congregation  divide 
their  forces  between  Glasgow  and  St. 
Andrews,  i.  276,  298  ;  learning  that 
French  had  left  Stirling,  he  leaves 
St.  Andrews  with  Moray  and  they 
assemble  their  forces  at  Cupar,  i.  276  ; 
takes  offence  at  supposed  allusion  to 
him  in  Knox's  sermon  at  Cupar  (Jan. 
1560),  i.  Ixxvii,  278  ;  goes  to  Dysart 
with  Moray  to  prevent  French  from 
destroying  the  sea  coast  (Jan.  1560), 
i.  278  ;  arrests  Wemyss,  Seafield, 
Balgony  and  Durie,  and  releases  them 
on  conditions  "  they  minded  never  to 
keep,"  i.  301  ;  Huntly,  one  of  the 
"  bye-lyers  "  [sitters  on  the  fence], 
assures  him  of  assistance  (Instructions 
to  Commissioners  at  Berwick,  10  Feb. 
1560),  i.  309  ;  signs  instructions 
(10  Feb.  1560)  to  Commissioners  sent 
to  Berwick  to  treat  with  Duke  ol 
Norfolk,  i.  310  ;  signs  ratification  of 
Contract  of  Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560) 
at  Leith  (10  May  1560),  i.  307  ;  signs 
"  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  at  Edinburgh 
(27  Apr.  1560),  i.  315  ;  ambassadors 
from  Scotland  propose  marriage  be- 
tween Elizabeth  and,  i.  345-6  ;  hei 
answer  (Dec.  1560),  i.  350  ;  after 
failure  of  marriage  plan  to  marry 
Elizabeth  he  turns  to  Mary  Queen  ol 
Scots,  but  his  suit  does  not  prosper, 
i.  351  ;  at  Jedburgh  (Dec.  1560), 
i.  351  ;  signs  the  Book  of  Discipline 
(27  Jan.  1561),  i.  345,  ii.  324;  re- 
mains faithful  to  the  Brethren  (1561), 
i.  356  ;  sent  with  Argyll  and  Glen- 
cairn  to  the  west  to  destroy  all  places 
and  monuments  of  idolatry,  they 
destroy  Paisley,  St.  Mary's  of  Fail, 
Kilwinning  and  part  of  Crossraguel 
(1561),    i.    364;     pubhc    protest    by, 


INDEX 


361 


against  Act  of  Privy  Council  (oi 
25  Aug.  1561),  ii.  10- 1 1  ;  alleged  plot 
at  Holyroodhouse  to  make  Queen  put 
him  in  disgrace  (Nov.  1561),  ii.  24-5, 
25,  note  I  ;  loses  his  part  of  the 
revenues  of  St.  Andrews  and  Dun- 
fermline, ii.  28  ;  and  Alison  Craik, 
"  whose  whore  the  said  Alison  was 
suspected  to  have  been,"  ii.  33  ; 
comes  to  Edinburgh,  "  where  the  Earl 
Bothwell  lay,"  ii.  37  ;  Bothwell  ex- 
presses to  Knox  his  desire  for  friend- 
ship with,  ii.  38,  39  ;  Knox  accom- 
plishes this  for  a  time,  ii.  39  ;  accepted 
by  Cockburn  of  Ormiston  as  mediator 
in  his  quarrel  with  Bothwell,  ii.  39  ; 
reconciliation  with  Bothwell  at  Kirk- 
of-Field,  ii.  39-40  ;  comes  (27  Mar. 
1562)  to  Knox  with  tale  that  Both- 
well  is  plotting  to  involve  him  in  a 
treasonable  act,  and  then  betray  him 
to  the  Queen,  ii.  40  ;  Knox  tries  to 
assure  him  that  his  fears  are  ground- 
less, ii.  40-1  ;  he  leaves  Knox  and 
writes  to  the  Queen  at  Falkland,  ii. 
41  ;  goes  to  his  father  at  Kinneil, 
whence  he  writes  to  Moray  complain- 
ing of  his  father's  treatment  and  that 
he  fears  for  his  life,  ii.  41  ;  escapes  to 
Stirling,  is  then  convoyed  to  Hall- 
yards,  and  then  to  the  Queen,  ii.  41  ; 
Knox's  explanation  is  that  Arran  is 
stricken  with  a  frenzy,  ii.  41-2  ;  main- 
tains, before  the  Council,  his  accusa- 
tions against  Bothwell  but  retracts 
those  against  his  father  and  Gavin 
Hamilton,  ii.  42  ;  the  Queen,  "  highly 
offended,"  commits  him  to  prison  in  St. 
Andrews  Castle  and  afterwards  (20 
Apr.  1562)  in  Edinburgh  Castle,  ii.  42 
On  question  of  his  succession  to  the 
throne,  see  Hamilton,  House  of 

^rth,  William  [a  Friar],  preaches  at 
Dundee  "  against  the  pride  and  idle 
life  of  Bishops,"  i.  15  ;  called  a  heretic 
by  the  Bishop  of  Brechin,  i.  15  ; 
preaches  same  sermon  at  St.  Andrews, 
i.  15-17  ;  preaches  also  on  Abbot  of 
Unreason,  i.  17  ;  driven  into  exile  by 
other  friars,  and  is  imprisoned  in 
England  as  a  Papist  by  King  Henry, 
i.  17-18 

Aske,  Elizabeth,  Mrs.  Bowes.  See  Bowes, 
Mrs.  Elizabeth 

."^tholl.  Queen  goes  hunting  in  (July  1564), 
ii.  137  ;  inhabitants  afraid  of  Earl  of 
.'\rgyll  (1565),  ii.  168 

Atholl,  John  Stewart,  fourth  Earl  of  [eldest 
son  of  John,  third  Earl  ;  a  zealous 
Catholic  ;  supporter  of  the  Queen 
Regent ;  supporter  of  Mary ;  in  oppo- 
sition at  '  Reformation  Parliament ' 
of  1 560  ;  member  of  Mary's  first  Privy 
Council,  1 56 1  ;  fought  against  Huntly 


iq.v.)  at  Corrichie,  1562  ;  leader  of 
Catholic  nobility  after  death  of  Huntly; 
opposed  Mary  at  Carberry  ;  became 
a  '  Queensman  '  ;  Chancellor,  1578  ; 
died,  1579 — Scots  Peerage,  i.  444-45], 
votes  against  Confession  of  Faith  in 
Parliament  (1560),  i.  338  ;  plots  with 
the  Papists  to  take  Edinburgh  before 
meeting  of  Parliament  in  May  1561, 
i.  356  ;  forestalled  by  Protestants,  i. 
356  ;  chosen  Privy  Councillor  (6  Sept. 
1561),  ii.  20  ;  present  at  Privy  Council 
which  passes  Acts  for  the  "  thirds  of 
the  benefices  "  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii.  28, 
326;  (12  Feb.  1562),  ii.  329;  (15  Feb. 
1562),  ii.  331  ;  Lethington  promotes 
his  interest  at  Court,  ii.  85  ;  chief 
Councillor  with  Lennox  at  Court,  ii. 
144  ;  Mary's  Council  consists  of 
Lennox,  Ruthven  and  (May  1565),  ii. 
148  ;  rumoured  that  Argyll  is  leading 
a  great  army  against  (July  1565),  ii. 
154  ;  rivalry  between  him  and  Argyll 
exploited  by  Papists,  ii.  157  ;  present 
at  Council  before  which  Knox  is 
summoned  (Aug.  1565),  ii.  159  ;  his 
counsel  alone,  apart  from  that  of  her 
favourites,  sought  by  the  Queen,  ii. 
167  ;  demands  ;,(^200  from  Edinburgh 
for  Queen's  army,  ii.  169  ;  puts 
pressure  on  citizens  of  Edinburgh  to 
lend  Queen  money,  ii.  170  ;  stands 
surety  for  Herries  when  he  deserts 
Protestant  Lords  and  joins  Queen,  ii. 
172  ;  allowed  by  Queen  openly  to 
attend  Mass  in  her  chapel  {c.  Nov.- 
Dec.  1565),  ii.  174  ;  Queen  governed 
by,  ii.  175  ;  reconciles  opposing 
factions  at  Court — Morton,  Mar  and 
Lethington  on  one  side  and  Huntly 
and  Bothwell  on  the  other,  ii.  175  ; 
present  when  Darnley  receives  the 
Order  of  the  Cockle,  at  Holyrood- 
house (10  Feb.  1566),  ii.  178  ;  leaves 
Edinburgh  (11  Mar.  1566),  ii.  181  ; 
present  at  baptism  of  the  Prince 
[James  VI]  at  Stirling  (17  Dec.  1566), 
ii.  192  ;  after  marriage  of  Mary  and 
Bothwell  he  makes  a  bond  with  other 
Lords  at  Stirling  to  defend  the  young 
Prince  (i  May  1567),  ii.  207  ;  his  late 
arrival  upsets  plan  to  besiege  Mary 
and  Bothwell  in  Borthwick  Castle,  ii. 
208  ;  shares  command  of  second  army 
of  Confederate  Lords  at  Carberry  Hill 
(15  June  1567),  ii.  210;  Queen 
abdicates  by  his  advice,  ii.  215 

Auchenharvie,  Laird  of.    See  Cunningham, 
Robert 

.A.uchindoune,  refuses  to  surrender  to  the 
Queen  (Sept.  1562),  ii.  58 

For  Laird  of,  see  Gordon,  Adam 

Auchinleck,  John,   released   from    French 
galleys,  i.  11 1 


362  INDEX 

Auchnoull  [Aiichinoul],  Lairds  of.  See 
Bellenden,  Sir  John  ;  Rellenden, 
Thomas 

Auchterarder,  Chatelherault  and  d'Oysel 
with  their  forces  at  (May  1559),  i. 
175  ;  terms  for  surrender  of  Perth  by 
Lords  of  the  Congregation  discussed 
at,  i.  176 

Auchtermuchty,  Barony  of,  this  and  others 
given  by  the  Queen  "  to  scoupars, 
dancers,  and  daUiers  with  dames,"  ii. 
102  ;  refused  by  Sir  James  Melville, 
ii.  102,  note  8 

Aumale,  Claude  [de  Lorraine],  due  d' 
[1526-73;  son  of  Claude  de  Lorraine, 
first  Duke  of  Guise  ;  Marquis  de 
Mayenne  ;  Due  d'Aumale],  comes  to 
Scotland  with  Mary  from  France 
(1561),  ii.  7  ;  returns  to  France 
(i  Sept.  1561),  ii.  20 

Aylmer,  John  [Archdeacon  of  Stow,  1553  ; 
fled  to  Continent  during  reign  of  Mary 
Tudor  ;  returned  to  England,  1558  ; 
Archdeacon  of  Lincoln,  1 562  ;  Bishop 
of  London,  1577  ;  died,  1594;— 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography],  replies 
to  Knox's  First  Blast  oj  the  Trumpet,  etc., 
i.  290  and  note  3,  ii.  14  ;  Knox  has 
not  read  this  reply,  ii.  14 

Ayr,  Lennox's  faction  gather  at  (Yule, 
1543),  i.  51  ;  Bishop  of  Glasgow 
occupies  pulpit  at,  to  exclude  George 
Wishart,  i.  61  ;  Wishart  rejects  advice 
of  his  friends  to  resist  and,  instead, 
preaches  at  the  Market  Cross,  i.  61  ; 
Knox  preaches  at  (1556),  i.  121  ; 
Christopher  Goodman  minister  at, 
during  "  most  part  of  the  troubles," 
i.  334  ;  great  part  of  the  barons  and 
gentlemen  of  Kyle,  Cunningham  and 
Carrick  "  professing  the  true  doctrine 
of  the  Evangel,"  sign  a  band  at 
(4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  55-6  ;  Knox's  letter 
to  the  Brethren  (8  Oct.  1563)  read  at, 
and  is  transmitted  by  "false  brethren" 
to  the  Queen,  ii.  90  ;  Protestant  Lords 
meet  at  (Aug.  1565),  ii.  158 

For  Provost  of,  see  Wallace,  Michael 

Balbirnie,  Laird  of    See  Clark,  Alexander 
Balcomie,     Lairds    of.       See    Learmonth, 

George  ;      Learmonth,     Sir    James  ; 

Learmonth,  Sir  Patrick 
Balfour,  Andrew,  married  to  a  daughter  of 

Gavin  Dunbar,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen, 

i.  19 
Balfour,  David  [son  of  Sir  Michael  Balfour 

of  Montquhanie],  one  of  the  "  Castil- 

ians  "  taken  to  France  (1547),  i.  97  ; 

released,  i.  1 1 1 

For  his  brothers,  see  Balfour,  Gilbert ; 

Balfour,  Sir  James,  of  Pittendreich 
Balfour,  Gilbert  [son  of  Sir  Michael  Balfour 

of  Montquahanie],  one  of  the  "  Castil- 


ians  "  taken  to  France  (1547),  i.  97  ; 
released,  i.  1 1 1  ;  one  of  the  murderers 
of  Darnley,  ii.  203 

For  his  brothers,  see  Balfour,  David  ; 
Balfour,  Sir  James,  of  Pittendreich 
Balfour,  Sir  James,  of  Pittendreich  [son  of 
Sir  Michael  Balfour  of  Montquhanie  ; 
a  '  Castilian  '  ;    in   the   galleys   with 
Knox  ;    after  release  became  Official 
of   Lothian  ;     later    Parson    of   Flisk 
(?i56o)  ;    became  a  Lord  of  Session 
shortly  after  return  of  Mary  (1561)  ; 
a  member  of  the  Commissary  Court, 
1564;    Privy  Councillor,  1 565  ;   Clerk 
Register,  1 566  ;   a  prime  mover  in  the 
murder    of    Darnley  ;     Governor    of 
Edinburgh  Castle,   1567  ;    of  ill-fame 
in     regard     to     '  discovery  '     of    the 
'  Casket    Letters  '  ;     Lord    President, 
1567  ;    became  a  '  Queensman,'  but 
deserted  ;    betrayed  Morton  ;   died  in 
obscurity  (?i583)  ;  "  the  most  corrupt 
man  of  his  age  "  ;    "  served,  deserted, 
and  profited  by  all  parties  " — Brunton 
and    Haig,    Senators   of  the    College   of 
Justice,  1 10-14],  is  converted  by  Knox, 
but  he  later  denies  it,  and  his  "  con- 
science,   and   two   hundred   witnesses 
besides,    know   that   he   lies,"   i.    93  ; 
imprisoned  in  French  galleys  (1547), 
though  this  "  principal  misguider  now 
of  Scotland  "  denies  that  he  was  ever 
in  St.  Andrews  Castle  or  the  galleys, 
i.  97  ;   if  he  had  kept  the  faith  he  had 
when  in  the  French  galleys  he  had  not 
been   "  Official,   neither  yet   borne  a 
cope  for  pleasure  of  the  Bishop,"   i. 
108  ;    asks  Knox,  while  in  the  French 
galleys,  if  they  will  ever  be  delivered, 
i.  1 08-9  ;  released  from  French  galleys, 
i.    1 1 1  ;     "  blasphemous    Balfour,"    i. 
112  ;    "  not  idle  in  the  meantime,"  i. 
1 94 ;  one  of  Queen  Regent's "  solisters  " 
— "  a  new  denier  of  Christ  Jesus,  and 
manifest  blasphemer  "  (1559"),  i.  219  ; 
chief  of  the  "  pestilents  .  .  .  whose  veri- 
omous  tongues  against  God  "  bring  divi- 
sion among  the  Congregation,  i.  247  ; 
suspected  betrayer  of  the  deliberations 
of  the  Council  of  the  Congregation,  i. 
257  ;   escapes  when  Arran  and  Moray 
arrest  other  lairds  who  had  helped  the 
French,  i.  301-2  ;    his  "  doctrine,"  ii. 
21,    marginal    note;     predominant    in 
Court  (1565),  ii.  164  and  note  4  ;  with 
other  favourites,  his  counsel  preferred 
by   Queen    rather    than   that    of  her 
Council,  ii.  167  ;   his  hectoring  speech 
to  citizens  of  Edinburgh  for  showing 
reluctance  to  pay  £  i  ,000  demanded  of 
them  by  Queen  for  military  expendi- 
ture (Sept.  1565),  ii.  169-70  ;    advises 
Queen  on  manner  of  avenging  Riccio's 
murder,    ii.    182    and    note   4  ;     buys 


INDEX 


363 


Kirk-of-Field,  Edinburgh,  ii.  201  ;  one 
of  the  murderers  of  Darnley,  ii.  203  ; 
made  Keeper  of  Edinburgh  Castle 
(8  May  1567),  ii.  209,  note  i  ;  receives 
into  Edinburgh  Castle  Huntly  and 
Archbishop  Hamilton  after  Confeder- 
ate Lords  take  the  town  (June  1567), 
ii.  208-9  ;  surrenders  Edinburgh 
Castle  to  Confederate  Lords,  ii.  212  ; 
delivers  a  casket  of  letters  [the  "  Casket 
Letters  "]  to  Bothvvell's  messenger  and 
informs  the  Lords,  ii.  212 

For  his  brothers,  see  Balfour,  David  ; 
Balfour,  Gilbert 

Balfour,  John,  Holyroodhouse  to  be  sur- 
rendered by  the  Congregation  to, 
under  terms  of  Appointment  of  Leith 
(24  July  1559),  i.  203 

Balfour,  Michael,  Bothwell's  agent  sent  to 
the  Congregation  (1559),  i.  259 

Balfour,  Sir  Michael,  of  Montquhanie, 
negotiator  for  Chatelherault  with 
the  "  Castihans,"  i.  80  ;    mentioned, 

i-  93 
Balgay,   Earl   of  Rothes,   Lord  Gray  and 

Henry  Balnaves  assemble  their  men 
at,  on  being  commanded  by  Chatel- 
herault   to    come    to    Dundee    (Nov. 

1543).  i-  53 
Balgony,  Laird  of.    See  Lundie,  Andrew 

Ballantyne,   Sir  John,   of  AuchnouU.    See 

Bellenden 

Ballantyne,  Thomas,  after  return  of  Abbot 

of  Paisley  [John  Hamilton]  to  Scotland 

(Apr.     1543),    Ballantyne    is    led    by 

crafty  means  to  desert  Chatelherault, 

i.  48 

Balmedie,  Laird  of.    See  Carmichael,  Peter 

Balmerino  Abbey,  Commendator  of.     See 

Hay,  John,  Prior  of  Monymusk 
Balmuto,  Laird  of.  See  Boswell,  David 
Balnaves,  Henry,  of  Halhill  [?  1502-70  ; 
student  of  St.  Andrews  ;  studied  in 
Germany  and  there  embraced  re- 
formed faith  ;  Lord  of  Session,  1538  ; 
probably  influenced  Chatelherault  in 
his  Protestant  policy,  1543  ;  on 
embassy  to  England  to  negotiate 
marriage  of  Mary  and  Edward  [VI]  ; 
upon  Chatelherault's  volte  face  was 
dismissed  office  and  imprisoned  in 
Blackness,  but  soon  released  ;  a 
'  Castilian,'  acted  as  negotiator  with 
England  ;  a  prisoner  in  French  galleys 
and  at  Rouen  ;  there  wrote  his  treatise 
on  Justification  by  Faith  ;  took  a  leading 
part  in  Reformation  struggle  and  acted 
as  a  negotiator  between  Lords  of  Con- 
gregation and  English  ;  attended  the 
Scottish  Commissioners  at  York,  1568  ; 
died,  1570 — Laing's  A'/iOA',  iii.  405-17], 
Thomas  Scott,  Justice-Clerk,  before 
his  death,  asks  his  forgiveness  for 
falsely  accusing  professors  of  Christ's 
(653) 


Evangel,  i.  29  ;  supports  reading 
Bible  in  vernacular,  i.  44  and  note  4  ; 
sent  as  commissioner  to  treat  of 
marriage  between  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots  and  Edward,  afterwards 
Edward  VI,  i.  46  ;  after  return  of 
Abbot  of  Paisley  [John  Hamilton]  to 
Scotland  (Apr.  1543),  Balnaves  is  led 
by  crafty  means  to  desert  Chatel- 
herault, i.  48  ;  at  Huntly  Castle,  i.  53  ; 
commanded  by  Chatelherault  to  come 
with  Earl  of  Rothes  and  Lord  Gray  to 
Dundee  (Nov.  1453),  i.  53  ;  they  are 
met  by  Chatelherault  and  Beaton  out- 
side Dundee  on  their  way  to  Perth, 
*•  53~4  ;  after  parleys  they  are 
cajoled  into  going  to  Perth  with 
Chatelherault,  i.  54-5  ;  on  reaching 
Perth  they  are  arrested  and  sent  to 
Blackness  Castle  (Nov.  1543),  i.  55  ; 
taken  to  English  Court  from  St. 
Andrews  Castle  by  English  ships,  to 
treat  with  Henry  VIII  (20  Nov.  1546), 
i.  80  and  note  4  ;  in  England  again 
(Apr.  1547),  i.  80,  note  4,  82,  note  6; 
urges  Knox  to  preach  at  St.  Andrews 
(1547),  i.  82  ;  imprisoned  in  Castle  of 
Rouen,  attempts  to  make  him  change 
his  faith  fail,  i.  107  ;  writes  there  his 
Treatise  on  Justification,  i.  107-8,  108, 
note  2  ;  the  Treatise  is  revised  by  Knox, 
i.  xxxiv,  92,  note  2  ;  the  Treatise  cited, 
i.  44,  note  4  ;  letter  (19  July  1559)  to 
Cecil  from,  mentioned,  i.  294,  note  2  ; 
goes  to  Berwick  to  receive  money  from 
England  for  the  Congregation  {c.  Aug.- 
Sept.  1559),  i.  298  ;  his  report  on 
Arran's  movements,  quoted,  i.  229, 
note  I  ;  interview  with  Sadler  and 
Croft  (Sept.  1559),  mentioned,  i. 
236,  note  5  ;  letter  to  Sadler  and  Croft 
(23  Sept.  1559)  from,  cited,  i.  232, 
note  6  ;  to  answer  {i.e.  act  as  secretary] 
for  Lords  of  the  Congregation  at 
Glasgow,  i.  299  ;  Knox  refers  to  his 
letters  to  [as  Secretary  of  Lords  at 
Glasgow],  i.  299  ;  sent  as  one  of  the 
commissioners  by  the  Congregation  to 
Norfolk  at  Berwick  (Feb.  1560),  i.  302  ; 
his  instructions  (10  Feb.  1560),  i. 
308-10  ;  one  of  the  commissioners 
who  negotiated  and  signed  the  Con- 
tract of  Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560),  i.  303, 
307  ;  his  forfeiture  reduced  by  Parlia- 
ment (May-June  1563),  ii.  77  and 
note  8 

Balquhain,  Laird  of.  See  Leslie,  William, 
of  Balquhain 

Balvaird,  Laird  of.  See  Murray,  Sir 
Andrew 

Balwearie,  Laird  of.  See  Scott,  Sir  William, 
of  Balwearie 

Bands,  or  Covenants,  "Common  Band" 
signed  at  Edinburgh  (3  Dec.  1557),  i. 

VOL    II       24 


3^4 


INDEX 


xxix,  xxxviii,  136-7  ;  a  band  sub- 
scribed by  the  Congregation  at  Perth 
(31  May  1559),  i.  178-9  ;  "  Band  of 
defence  and  maintenance  of  religion  " 
signed  by  the  Congregation  at  Stirling 
(i  Aug.  1559),  i.  206-7  ;  "  Last  Band 
at  Leith  "  signed  by  the  Congrega- 
tion (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  314-16  ;  a 
great  part  of  the  barons  and  gentle- 
men of  Kyle,  Cunningham  and  Car- 
rick  "professing  the  true  doctrine  of  the 
Evangel  "  sign  a  band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept. 
1562),  ii.  55-6  ;  barons  and  lairds  of 
Fife  commanded  by  Queen  to  sign  a 
band  at  St  Andrews  (12  Sept.  1565) 
to  protect  her  and  Darnley  against 
Englishmen  and  rebels,  ii.  164  ;  band 
made  by  Lords  to  stand  to  the  religion 
and  liberties  of  the  country  and  to  free 
themselves  from  slavery  of  Riccio 
(i  Mar.  1566),  ii.  179  ;  subscribed 
by  Darnley  and  Lennox,  ii.  179-80  ; 
band  signed  at  Stirling  by  Lords  to 
protect  the  young  Prince  (1567),  ii. 
207  ;  other  Lords  sign  one  to  defend 
the  Queen  and  Bothwell,  ii.  207-8 
Bannatyne,  Sir  John,  of  Auchnoull.     See 

Bellenden 
Bannatyne,  Richard,  Knox's  servant  and 
secretary,  i.  Ixvi,  xcii,  notes  2,  7, 
cvi,  note  6  ;  presents  supplication  to 
General  Assembly  (Mar.  1573)  for 
financial  and  other  help  to  put  Knox's 
papers  in  order,  i.  xciv-xcv  ;  probable 
scribe  of  part  of  the  Laing  MS.  of  the 
History,  i.  xcix,  cvi,  note  6 
Baptism,  George  Wishart  questions  infant, 
ii.  237-8  ;  Romish  ceremonies  used  in, 
discussed  in  debate  between  Knox  and 
Winram  and  Arbuckle  (1547),  i.  88, 
90  ;  Adam  Wallace  accused  of  bap- 
tising his  own  child  (1550),  i.  115;  men 
begin  to  doubt  if  they  can  oflTer  their 
children  to  papistical  baptism,  i.  147  ; 
that  it  may  be  administered  in  the 
vulgar  tongue,  the  third  Article  in 
Petition  of  Protestants  to  Queen  Regent 
(20  Nov.  1559),  i.  151  ;  the  Papists' 
oflFer  to  grant  this,  if  it  were  done 
secretly,  rejected  by  Protestants,  i. 
152  ;  administered  according  to  Re- 
formed faith  in  St  Giles',  Edinburgh 
(i559)>  i-  213  ;  that  Papists  still  use 
their  rites  in,  stated  in  preamble  to  Act 
against  the  Mass  (24  Aug.  1560),  i. 
340  ;  the  Confession  of  Faith  condemns 
Roman  ceremonies  in,  and  defines 
true  meaning  and  correct  administra- 
tion of,  ii.  268-70  ;  right  administra- 
tion of,  laid  down  in  the  Book  of  Dis- 
cipline, ii.  282 ;  children,  born  after 
father  is  excommunicated,  may  not 
be  baptised,  laid  down  in  the  Book 
of  Discipline,  ii.  308  ;    on  proper  time 


for   administering,    regulated    by   the 
Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  313 

Barbour,  David,  slain  in  fracas  with  the 
French  in  Edinburgh  (Oct.  1548),  i. 
105 

Barclay,  — ,  of  Gartly,  identified  with 
"  Graytly,"  who  signs  "  Last  Band  at 
Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  316  and 
note  7 

Bardarroch,  Laird  of.    See  Cathcart,  Adam 

Bargany,  Laird  of.    See  Kennedy,  Thomas 

Barnbougle,  Laird  of.  See  Mowbray,  Sir 
John 

Barr  [seat  of  Lockharts  of  Barr,  Ayrshire], 
frequented  by  George  Wishart,  i.  61  ; 
Knox     preaches    in     (1556),    i.     121 
For  Laird  of,  see  Lockhart,  John 

Barron,  Alexander,  Bailie  of  Edinburgh, 
ordered  to  enter  himself  in  ward  by 
Lord  Seaton,  Provost  (Apr.  1559),  i. 
242,  note  3 

Barron,  James  [was  Dean  of  Guild  of  the 
burgh  of  Edinburgh,  1555-56,  1559- 
1560,  and  on  Town  Council,  1557  ;  was 
returned  as  one  of  the  Commissioners 
of  Edinburgh  to  the  General  Assembly 
from  1560  until  the  year  of  his  death, 
1569  ;  his  first  wife  was  Elizabeth 
Adamson  {q.v.)  ;  married,  secondly, 
Helen  Leslie,  "  good -wife  of  Kinnaird  " 
— Laing's  Knox,  ii.  322],  mentioned  as 
husband  of  Elizabeth  Adamson,  i.  1 19  ; 
delivers  letter  of  invitation  (10  Mar. 
1557)  to  Knox  at  Geneva  to  come  to 
Scotland,  i.  132  ;  effects  secret  meet- 
ing between  Bothwell  and  Knox 
(1562),  ii.  37  ;  one  of  five  appointed 
to  carry  Articles  from  General 
Assembly  to  Queen  at  Perth  (June 
1565),  ii.  150  ;  they  follow  Queen  to 
Dunkeld,  ii.  150  ;  and  then  to  Edin- 
burgh, ii.  151 

For  his  wife,  see  Adamson,  Elizabeth 

Barskeoch,  Laird  of.  See  Gordon,  John, 
of  Barskeoch 

Barskimming,  Lairds  of.  See  Reid,  Adam, 
of  Barskimming  (i)  ;  Reid,  Adam,  of 
Barskimming  (2) 

Basle,  Reformed  Church  of,  in  communica- 
tion with  Reformed  Church  in  Scot- 
land (1566),  ii.  190  and  note  3 

Battu,  Captain.     See  La  Battu 

Beaton,  David,  Cardinal,  Archbishop  of  St. 
Andrews  [?  1494- 1546  ;  younger  son 
of  John  Beaton  of  Balfour  and  Isobel 
Monypenny  of  Pitmilly  ;  educated  at 
St.  Andrews  and  Glasgow  ;  studied  in 
France  ;  Chancellor  of  Glasgow  and 
Rector  of  Campsie,  1519  ;  Commen- 
dator  of  Arbroath,  1524  ;  Bishop  of 
Mirepoix  {in  commendam),  1537  ;  Car- 
dinal under  the  title  of  Sancti  Stephani 
in  Monte  Coelio,  1538  ;  coadjutor  of 
St.    Andrews,    1537  ;     succeeded    his 


INDEX 


365 


uncle,  James  Beaton  (q.v.)  as  Arch- 
bishop of  St.  Andrews,  1539  ;  Chan- 
cellor, 1543  ;  staunch  upholder  of 
Mary  of  Lorraine  and  of  '  auld 
alliance  '  with  France  ;  Legate  a 
latere,  1545  ;  assassinated,  1546 — Herk- 
Jess  and  Hannay,  Archbishops  of 
St.  Andrews,  iv],  Henry  Forrest's 
confession  betrayed  by  Friar  William 

Laing  to  (?I533).  "•  334>  "<"«  "  ; 
"  Cruel  Cardinal  "  persecutes  men 
of  Dundee  and  Leith,  i.  25  ;  sends  to 
the  stake  four  heretics  (28  Feb.  1539), 
i.  26  ;  persuades  James  V  not  to  meet 
Henry  VHI  at  York  (1541),  i.  31  ; 
he  and  his  faction  promise  funds  for 
the  war  with  England  to  keep  their 
credit  with  France,  i.  31  ;  he  and 
his  faction  deliver  to  the  king  a  scroll 
containing  names  of  heretics,  i.  33-35; 
he  had  already  (1540)  presented  this 
scroll  but  the  king  had  rejected  it, 
i.  34  ;  sent  with  Chatelherault  to 
Haddington  to  make  a  show  against 
the  English  on  the  east  Border  (1542), 
i.  35  ;  returns  from  Haddington  to 
Edinburgh  (25  Nov.  1542),  i.  38  ; 
"  an  apt  comforter  for  a  desperate 
man,"  visits  James  V  on  his  death- 
bed and  secures  a  document  which 
he  alleges  to  be  the  king's  will,  i.  39  ; 
then  visits  Mary  of  Lorraine,  i.  39  ; 
he  always  gets  his  "  secret  business 
sped  by  that  gracious  Lady  [Mary  of 
Lorraine],  either  by  day  or  by  night," 
i.  40  ;  produces  "  will  "  of  late  king 
in  which  he  along  with  Huntly, 
Argyll  and  Moray  are  named 
Regents,  Beaton  being  principal,  i.  41; 
but  they  are  rejected  by  the  nobility, 
i.  41  ;  opposes  claims  of  Chatelherault 
to  regency,  i.  41  ;  his  strenuous 
efforts  to  thwart  the  Governor 
[Chatelherault]  and  stop  the  preach- 
ing of  the  Reformers  (1543),  i.  43  ; 
but  he  is  imprisoned  in  Dalkeith  and 
Seton,  i.  43  ;  and  in  Blackness,  i.  43, 
note  2  ;  by  bribing  Lord  Seton  and 
Lethington  he  is  released  and  returns 
to  St.  Andrews,  i.  43  ;  opposed  to 
marriage  of  Mary  to  Edward  VI, 
i.  46  ;  raises  a  party  against  Chatel- 
herault, i.  49  ;  meets  at  Linlithgow 
his  faction  who  take  Mary  and  her 
mother  to  Stirling  and  threaten  to 
depose  Chatelherault  as  a  heretic 
(July  1543),  i.  49  ;  strengthens  hold 
over  Chatelherault  whose  son  he 
keeps  at  St.  Andrews  as  a  pledge, 
i .  50  and  notej;  sh  ares  government  with 
Abbot  of  Paisley  [John  Hamilton], 
Chatelherault  having  only  the  title, 
i.  51  ;  plans  with  Francis  I  of  France 
to  declare  Chatelherault  bastard  and 


make  Lennox  Governor,  i.  51  ;  holds 
out  vain  hope  to  Lennox  that  Mary 
of  Lorraine  will  marry  him,  i.  51  ; 
Lennox,  frustrated,  raises  faction 
against  Chatelherault,  but  forces  of 
Beaton  and  Chatelherault  hold  Edin- 
burgh against  him  (Jan.  1544),  i.  51  ; 
plans  to  divide  his  enemies  by 
setting  them  against  each  other,  i.  52  ; 
begins  with  Lords  Ruthven  and  Gray, 
i.  52  ;  stirs  up  trouble  by  making 
John  Charteris  Provost  of  Perth 
(July  1544),  i.  52  ;  it  becoming  known 
that  he  had  engineered  the  dispute 
for  his  own  advantage,  he  loses  sup- 
port of  Lord  Gray,  i.  53  ;  draws 
Chatelherault  to  Dundee  (Nov.  1543), 
i.  53  ;  persuades  Chatelherault  to 
leave  Dundee  and  go  straight  to 
Perth,  i.  53  ;  they  meet  Rothes, 
Gray  and  Balnaves  who,  fearing 
attack,  stand  to  defend  themselves, 
'•  53~54  ;  Beaton,  the  "  crafty  fox," 
accuses  them  of  molesting  the  Gover- 
nor on  the  road,  i,  54  ;  imprisons  in 
Blackness  Castle  Lord  Gray,  Earl  of 
Rothes  and  Henry  Balnaves  at  the 
pleasure  of  the  "  Gardinal's  graceless 
Grace  "  (Nov.  1543),  i.  55  ;  "  that 
bloody  butcher  "  condemns  to  death 
for  heresy  four  men  and  a  woman  at 
Perth  and  banishes  others  (Jan.  1544), 
i.  55  ;  "  that  sworn  enemy  to  Christ 
Jesus  "  instigates  the  murder  at  St. 
Andrews  of  John  Roger,  a  Black 
Friar,  i.  55-6  ;  at  Edinburgh  when 
English  land  at  Leith  (May  1544), 
i.  56  ;  flees  from  Edinburgh  when 
English  land  at  Leith  (4  May  1544), 
i.  57  ;  his  followers  fail  to  rally  to 
his  standard  at  VVark  Castle  (1545), 
i.  58  ;  fortifies  St.  Andrews  Castle, 
i.  59  ;  instigates  Robert  Myll  to 
drive  George  Wishart  from  Dundee 
(1544),  i.  60  ;  instigates  Archbishop 
Dunbar  of  Glasgow  to  molest  Wishart 
at  Ayr,  i.  6i  ;  "  the  Devil's  son,"  the 
Cardinal,  corrupts  "  a  desperate 
priest,"  John  Wigton,  to  murder 
George  Wishart  at  Dundee,  i.  63  ; 
makes  another  attempt  on  Wishart's 
life  by  causing  a  letter  to  be  written 
to  him,  purporting  to  come  from 
the  Laird  of  Kinnear,  in  order  to 
lure  Wishart  into  an  ambush,  i.  64  ; 
Wishart  leaves  Leith  for  safety  when 
Beaton  comes  to  Edinburgh,  i.  66  ; 
instigates  Earl  of  Bothwell  to  prevent 
people  of  Haddington  hearing  George 
Wishart,  i.  67  ;  Bothwell,  "  made  for 
money  butcher  to  the  Cardinal," 
captures  Wishart  at  Ormiston,  i.  68  ; 
at  Elphinston  Tower,  i.  69,  70  ; 
Bothwell   brings   Wishart  prisoner  to 


366 


INDEX 


him,  i.  70  ;  orders  capture  of  Sandi- 
lands,  Crichton  and  Cockburn  at 
Ormiston,  i.  70  ;  bribes  Botliwell  to 
have  Wishart  imprisoned  in  Edin- 
burgh Castle,  i.  71  (but  cf.  i.  71, 
note  6)  ;  "  that  bloody  wolf  the 
Cardinal,"  thirsting  for  Wishart's 
blood,  persuades  Chatelherault  to 
surrender  Wishart  into  his  power, 
i.  71-2  ;  Wishart  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  "  that  proud  and  merciless 
tyrant"  (Jan.  1546),  i.  xxxiii,  72; 
his  ludicrous  dispute  with  Dunbar, 
Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  over  pre- 
cedence (June  1545);  i.  Ixxv,  72-4  ; 
in  spite  of  enmity  between  them,  as  a 
result,  Dunbar  joins  with  Beaton  in 
condemning  Wishart,  i.  74  ;  brings 
George  Wishart  to  trial,  ii.  233  ; 
Wishart  at  his  trial  appeals  from  Beaton 
to  Chatelherault,  ii.  235  and  note  3  ; 
Beaton  thinks  he  is  safe  in  his 
"  Babylon  "  [i.e.  St.  Andrews  Castle] 
which  he  has  strengthened,  i.  75 
and  note  i  ;  his  powerful  position  in 
Scotland  admitted,  i.  75  ;  attends  a 
Synod  [Privy  Council  meeting  ?]  at 
Edinburgh  (Easter  1546),  i.  75  and 
note  3  ;  mortal  hatred  for  Angus, 
i.  75  ;  boasts  of  his  power  shortly 
before  his  death,  i.  75  ;  plots  to  slay 
or  overthrow  his  opponents  in  Fife 
at  Falkland  whither  they  are  sum- 
moned to  meet  (31  May  1546)  but 
they  are  saved  by  Beaton's  death,  i. 
75-6  ;  plots  made  against  his  life,  i. 
76  ;  assassination  of  (29  May  1546), 
i.  xxxiii,  Ixxii,  76-8  ;  "  busy  at  his 
accounts  "  with  Marion  Ogilvy  the 
night  before,  i.  xviii,  76  ;  fatal  blow 
struck  by  James  Melville,  i.  78  ;  his 
body  put  in  Sea-Tower  to  await 
burial,  i.  78  ;  Knox  moralises  on  his 
death,  i.  79  ;  in  him  perished  "  the 
comfort  to  all  gentlewomen,  and 
especially  to  wanton  widows,"  i.  79  ; 
after  surrender  of  St.  Andrews  Castle 
and  imprisonment  in  France  of  the 
"  Castilians,"  the  Pope  thanks  Chatel- 
herault and  King  of  France  for  aveng- 
ing his  death,  i.  97  ;  assassination  of, 
referred  to,  i.  xxiv,  241-2 
Beaton,  James,  Archbishop  of  Glasgow 
[? 1 523-1 603  ;  son  of  John  Beaton 
(an  elder  brother  of  Cardinal  David 
Beaton)  and  Helen  Melville  ;  educated, 
Paris  ;  Abbot  of  Arbroath,  1543  ; 
provided  to  Glasgow,  1 55 1  ;  supporter 
of  Queen  Regent  against  the  Lords  of 
the  Congregation  ;  on  death  of  Queen 
Regent  fled  to  Paris,  taking  with  him 
the  archives  of  his  See  ;  remained  in 
Paris  until  his  death  ;  was  ambassador 
in  France  for  Mary  (whose  cause  he 


served  with  constancy)  and  for  James 
VI  ;  died,  1603 — Dowden,  Bishops  oj 
Scotland,  349-52],  Queen  Regent  gives, 
mockingly,  Knox's  Letter  to  the  Queen 
Dowager  to,  i.  xxxvi,  123  ;  in  France 
at  Mary's  marriage,  i.  129,  note  8  ; 
helps  Queen  Regent  to  prepare  expedi- 
tion from  Dunbar  against  Edinburgh 
(July  1559U  i.  199  ;  "  proud  Beaton, 
falsely  called  Bishop  of  Glasgow,"  one 
of  the  French  faction  who  instigates 
France  to  take  revenge  on  Scotland, 
i.  346  ;  flees  to  France  and  becomes 
Mary's  ambassador  there,  i.  373,  note  4 

Beaton,  James,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews 
f?i476-i539  ;  sixth  son  of  John 
Beaton  of  Balfour  and  Marjory 
Boswell  of  Balmuto  ;  educated  at 
St.  Andrews  ;  Abbot  of  Dunfermline 
(in  commendam),  1504  ;  Lord  High 
Treasurer,  1505  ;  provided  to  See  of 
Galloway,  1508;  translated  to  Glas- 
gow, 1509  ;  Chancellor,  1513  ;  trans- 
lated to  St.  Andrews,  1522  ;  is  the 
Archbishop  of  the  '  clattering  con- 
science '  in  '  Cleanse  the  Causeway,' 
1520  ;  founded  the  College  of  St. 
Mary  at  St.  Andrews  ;  a  sound,  if 
unimaginative  statesman,  of  upright 
principles  ;  died,  1539;  was  succeeded 
in  St.  Andrews  by  his  nephew,  David 
Beaton  {q.v.) — Herkless  and  Hannay, 
Archbishops  of  St.  Andrews,  iii],  ap- 
pointed Archbishop  of  Glasgow(i509), 
i.  1 1  ;  "as  he  sought  the  world,  it 
fled  him  not,"  for  he  was  Archbishop 
of  St.  Andrews,  Abbot  of  Dunfermline, 
Arbroath  and  Kilwmning  as  well  as 
Chancellor,  i.  Ixxiv,  1 1  ;  summons 
Hamilton,  ii.  219  ;  "a  conjured  enemy 
to  Christ  Jesus,"  he  and  "  his  bloody 
butchers,  called  doctors,"  examine 
Patrick  Hamilton  at  St.  Andrews  and, 
pretending  to  approve  his  doctrine, 
dismiss  him  (1528),  i.  12  ;  they  then 
get  King  out  of  the  way  so  that  there 
would  be  DO  intercession  for  the  life 
of  Hamilton,  i.  12-13  ;  John  Lind- 
say's warning  to,  on  danger  to  the 
bishops  of  burning  heretics,  i.  18  ; 
sentences  Henry  Forrest  of  Linlithgow 
to  be  burned  at  St.  Andrews  for 
possessing  a  New  Testament  in  Eng- 
lish (?i533),  i.  22  and  note  2  ;  "  lep- 
rous Bishop,"  summons  a  number  of 
men  in  Edinburgh  and  Leith  for 
heresy  (1534),  i.  24 

Beaton,  Janet,  second  wife  of  first  Earl  of 
Arran,  i.  49,  note  i 

Beaton,  Mary,  arrives  in  Scotland  with 
Queen  Mary  from  France  (1561),  ii. 
7  and  note  i 

Beauly,  Abbot  of.  See  Reid,  Robert,  Bishop 
of  Orkney 


■5" 

V-' 
Ik 


INDEX 


367 


Bedford,  Francis  Russell,  second  Earl  of 
[Warden  of  East  Marches  and  Gover- 
nor of  Berwick,  1564  ;  Lord  President 
of  Wales,  1576  ;  Chief-Justice,  1584  ; 
died,  1585 — Dictionary  of  National 
Biography^,  asks  Mary  to  ratify  Treaty 
of  Edinburgh,  i.  365  and  note  4  ;  letter 
to  Cecil  (ig  Sept.  1565)  from,  cited, 
ii.  164,  note  4,  165,  note  3  ;  welcomes 
Protestant  Lords  who  have  been 
banished  (1565),  ii.  172  ;  comes  as 
ambassador,  with  a  gift,  from  Eliza- 
beth to  baptism  of  the  Prince 
[James  VI]  (17  Dec.  1566),  ii.  192  ; 
jests  to  Mary  about  so  many  noble- 
men refusing  to  assist  at  baptism 
because  of  the  Roman  Catholic  rites, 
ii.  192-3  ;  he  himself  remains  outside 
the  chapel  for  same  reason,  ii.  193, 
note  I  ;  banqueted  by  Lords  in 
Stirling,  ii.  193 

Beggars'  Summonds  (i  Jan.  1559),  i.  xxvi, 
160,  note  I  ;   text  of,  ii.  255-6 

Bell,  Steven,  one  of  the  "  Castilians," 
released  from  French  galleys,  i.  iii 

Bellenden  [Ballantyne,  BannatyneJ,  Sir 
John,  of  AuchnouU  [1520-76;  eldest 
son  of  Thomas  Bellenden  of  AuchnouU, 
Justice-Clerk  {q.v.)  ;  succeeded  his 
father  as  Justice-Clerk,  1547  ;  was 
employed  by  Queen  Regent  to  negoti- 
ate with  the  Lords  of  the  Congrega- 
tion ;  Privy  Councillor,  1561  ;  impli- 
cated in  murder  of  Riccio  ;  joined  the 
Confederate  Lords  in  opposition  to 
Mary  and  Bothwell  ;  was  employed 
in  framing  the  Pacification  of  1573  ; 
died,  1 576 — Brunton  and  Haig,  Senators 
of  the  College  of  Justice,  91-2],  orders 
Reformers  to  desist  from  besieging 
Perth  (1559),  i.  188-9  !  one  of  the 
delegates  of  the  Queen  Regent  at  the 
Conference  with  the  Congregation  at 
Preston  (July  1559),  i.  197;  chief  of 
Queen  Regent's  "  solisters  "  to  be 
numbered  among  the  "  enemies  of  God, 
and  traitors  to  their  commonwealth," 
i.  219  ;  sent  by  Queen  Regent  to  try 
to  win  Lord  Ruthven  over  to  her  side, 
i.  233  and  note  3  ;  "  fled  without 
mercy  "  when  French  enter  Edin- 
burgh from  Leith  (31  Oct.  1559),  i. 
260  ;  on  question  "  whether  that  sub- 
jects might  put  to  their  hand  to  sup- 
press the  idolatry  of  their  Prince  ?  " 
votes  in  the  negative  (Nov.  1561),  ii. 
23  ;  present  at  Privy  Council  which 
passes  Acts  for  the  "  thirds  of  the 
benefices  "  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii.  28,  326  ; 
(12  Feb.  1562),  ii.  329  ;  appointed 
by  Privy  Council  (24  Jan.  1562)  a 
commissioner  to  deal  with  Thirds,  ii. 
329  ;  appointed  to  assess  ministers' 
stipends,    ii.    30  ;     his    comment    in 


debate  in  General  Assembly  (4  July 
1562),  ii.  52  ;  present  at  Council 
before  which  Knox  is  summoned 
(Dec.  1563),  ii.  93  ;  attacks  Knox  in 
General  Assembly  (Dec.  1563),  ii. 
101  ;  attends  General  Assembly  (June 
1564),  but  joins  group  of  Courtiers 
who  sit  apart,  ii.  107  ;  mentioned, 
ii.  130  ;  sent  to  Argyll  to  inquire  into 
rumour  that  he  is  leading  a  great 
army  against  Atholl  (July  1565),  ii. 
154  ;  present  at  Council  before  which 
Knox  is  summoned  (Aug.  1565),  ii. 
160  ;  knowing  the  Queen's  hatred  for 
him,  flees  from  Edinburgh  before  her 
arrival  (18  Mar.  1566),  ii.  183 

Bellenden,  Thomas,  of  AuchnouU  [eldest 
son  of  Patrick  Bellenden,  parish  clerk 
of  Holyrood  and  steward  of  Queen 
Margaret,  wife  of  James  IV  ;  Lord  of 
Session,  1535  ;  Justice-Clerk,  1539  ; 
died,  1547  ;  "  a  man  of  good  experi- 
ence and  eminent  abilities  "  ;  father 
of  Sir  John  Bellenden  of  AuchnouU 
{q.v.) — Scots  Peerage,  ii.  63],  mentioned, 
i.  29 

Beltries,  Laird  of.    See  Sempill,  John 

Berne,  Reformed  Church  of,  in  communica- 
tion with  Reformed  Church  in  Scot- 
land (1566),  ii.  190  and  note  3 

Berwick,  Alexander  Set  on  flees  to  (?I536) 
and  writes  to  James  V  from  there, 
i.  21  ;  text  of  his  letter,  ii.  230-2  ; 
English  invaders  enter  Scotland  from 
(1542),  i.  32  ;  English  troops  from, 
join  English  in  Leith  (5  May  1544), 
i.  57  ;  English  fleet  return  from 
Leith  to  (1544),  i.  58  ;  Knox  ap- 
pointed preacher  to  (1549),  i.  xxxiv, 
no;  English,  holding  Haddington, 
victual  the  town,  with  difficulty,  from, 
i.  113  ;  Knox  and  Robert  Hamilton 
confer  with  Croft  at  (Aug.  1559), 
i.  xlv,  207,  note  2,  295  and  note  i  ; 
Knox  receives  letter  from  Cecil  at, 
i.  296  ;  Balnaves  goes  to,  to  receive 
money  from  English  for  the  Con- 
gregation (c.  Aug.-Sept.  1559). 
i.  297,  298  ;  John  Cockburn  of 
Ormiston  goes  to,  for  money  from 
England  for  the  Congregation  but  is 
despoiled  by  Bothwell  (31  Oct.  1559), 
i.  xlvii,  258-9,  298  ;  Duke  of  Norfolk 
at,  i.  320  ;  Moray  accompanies 
English  forces  to,  when  they  leave 
Scotland  (16  July  1560),  i.  332  ; 
messenger  from  Lord  Grey  at,  comes 
to  Edinburgh  to  announce  death  of 
Francis  II,  i.  351  ;  Knox  recalls  to 
Queen  Mary  his  ministry  at,  ii.  15-16; 
Glencairn  comes  from,  to  Scotland, 
ii.  178  ;  Mary  is  courteously  saluted 
at  bounds  of  (Nov.  1566),  ii.  191 -2 

Berwick,  Treaty  of.     See  Treaty  of  Berwick 


368 


INDEX 


B^thencourt,  Jean  de,  sieur  de  Boscasselin. 
See  Boscasselin 

Beveridge,  John  [Black  Friar],  burned  for 
heresy  at  Edinburgh  (28  Feb.  1539), 
i.  26 

Bible,  evidence  that  Tyndale's  New  Testa- 
ment is  reaching  Scotland  (1527),  i. 
xxiii  ;  controversy  over  reading  it  in 
the  vernacular,  i.  43-4  ;  Parliament 
passes  Act  allowing  it  to  be  read  in 
the  vernacular  (15  Mar.  1543),  i-  45 
and  note  i  ;  this  privilege  abused  by 
some,  i.  45  ;  at  trial  of  Adam  Wallace 
for  heresy  it  is  asked  what  shall  the 
Bishops  and  Kirkmen  do  "  if  every 
man  shall  be  a  babbler  upon  the 
Bible,"  i.  114;  Paniter  warns  Roman 
clergy  against  disputing,  for  they  will 
be  called  to  their  account  book,  that 
is,  the  Bible,  i.  131  ;  Lords  of  the 
Congregation  provide  for  interpreta- 
tion of,  by  qualified  persons  (1558), 
i.  138  ;  Protestants  petition  Queen 
Regent  (20  Nov.  1558)  to  allow  quali- 
fied persons  to  interpret,  i.  150  ;  every 
Church  to  have  one  in  English,  laid 
down  in  the  Book  of  Discipline,  ii. 
313—14;  Queen  reluctantly  accepts  a 
copy  when  she  enters  Edinburgh 
(2  Sept.  1561),  ii.  21  ;  Protestants' 
insistence  that  all  religious  contro- 
versies should  be  settled  by  appeal  to, 
i.  83,  147,  151,  152,  174,  352,  354, 
368,  ii.  18-19.  49.  I74>  177 

Biron,  Jacques   de   la   Carbonieres  de   la 
Chapelle-.     See  La  Carbonieres  de  la 
Chapelle-Biron,  Jacques  de 
.  Bisso,  Sir  Francis.     See  Busso 

Blacader,  Robert,  Archbishop  of  Glasgow 
[brother  of  Sir  Patrick  Blacader  of 
Tulliallan  ;  educated,  Paris  ;  pro- 
vided to  Melrose,  1471  ;  Bishop- 
elect  of  Aberdeen,  1480  ;  was  trans- 
lated to  Glasgow,  1483  ;  during  his 
episcopate  Glasgow  was  erected  into 
an  archiepiscopal  and  metropolitan 
church  by  Bull  of  Innocent  VIII 
(1492),  and  Blacader  became  the 
first  archbishop  ;  was  much  em- 
ployed on  embassies  to  England  and 
other  countries  ;  died,  when  on  pil- 
grimage to  Jerusalem,  1508  ;  was 
succeeded  by  James  Beaton,  later 
Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  [q.v.) — 
Dowden,  Bishops  of  Scotland,  127-8, 
331-7],  Lollards  of  Kyle  sum- 
moned by  (1494),  i.  8  ;  cross- 
examines  Adam  Reid  of  Barskimming, 
i.  lo-ii  ;  death  of,  i.  11  and  note  4 
Black,  John  [a  learned  and  zealous 
Dominican  ;  taught  in  St.  Mary's 
College,  St.  Andrews  ;  disputed 
publicly  with  John  Willock  in  Edin- 
burgh for  two  days,   1561  ;    killed  at 


Holyrood  on  the  night  of  the  murder 
of  Riccio — Laing's  Knox,  ii.  592-5], 
ready  to  celebrate  Mass  for  Queen 
Regent  after  victory  of  French  de- 
fenders of  Leith  (7  May  1560),  i.  319 
Black  Friars.  See  Friars,  Black 
Blackgrange,  Laird  of  See  Erskine,  Arthur 
Blackness  Castle,  Beaton  imprisoned  in 
(1543),  i.  43,  note  2  ;  Earl  of  Rothes, 
Lord  Gray  and  Henry  Balnaves 
imprisoned  by  Beaton  in  (Nov.  1543), 
i.  55  ;  Angus  and  Sir  George  Douglas 
freed  from  (4  May  1544),  i.  57  ; 
Congregation  sarcastically  suggest  it 
as  a  better  place  of  refuge  for  the 
Queen   Regent    than    Leith    (3    Oct. 

1559),  i-  238 
Blantyre,  Laird  of.    See  Dunbar,  John 
Blasphemy,   Protestants  assert  that  God's 

punishment  for,  is  death,  ii.  49 
Bologna     University,    John     Craig     cites 

resolution  at  (1554),  that  princes  may 

be  deposed  for  breaking  oath  made  to 

their  subjects,  ii.  131-3 
Book  of  Common  Order,  ii.  282,  note  2,  296, 

313 
Book    of  Common  Prayer    [of    Edward   VI], 

i.  137  and  not£  7 

Book  of  Discipline,  i.  l-lv  ;  drafting  of, 
before  the  victory  had  been  won,  an 
example  of  Knox's  "  forward  minded- 
ness,"  i.  Ixviii,  note  7  ;  commissioners 
appointed  to  draw  up,  i.  343  ; 
opposed  by  the  carnal  and  worldly, 
i.  lii,  343-4  ;  perused  at  Convention 
of  Nobility  at  Edinburgh  (15  Jan. 
1561),  i.  351-2  ;  signatories  of  (27  Jan. 
1 561),  i.  344-5,  ii.  324  ;  some  Lords 
refuse  to  sign,  i.  344,  note  5  ;  quoted, 
i.  360  ;  its  promulgation  as  a  public 
law  vehemently  urged  by  the 
preachers,  i.  373-4  ;  out  of  favour 
with  some  of  the  Protestants,  ii.  26-7; 
rejected  by  the  '  Lords  '  (Dec.  1561), 
ii.  27  ;    text  of,  ii.  280-325 

Book  of  Discipline  (Second),  i.  liv 

Bordeaux,  Johij  de,  one  of  the  murderers 
of  Darnley,  ii.  203 

Borders,  Moray's  punitive  expeditions  to 
suppress  lawlessness  in  (1561),  ii.  24  ; 
(2  July  1562),  ii.  47 

Borthwick,  David,  of  Lochill  [educated, 
St,  Andrews  ;  Captain  of  Tantallon, 
1538  ;  appointed  Lord  Advocate, 
1573  ;  died,  1581— Brunton  and  Haig, 
Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice,  154-5], 
after  return  to  Scotland  (Apr.  1543) 
of  Abbot  of  Paisley  [John  Hamilton], 
Borthwick  is  compelled  by  threats  to 
desert  Chatelherault,  i.  48  ;  sent  by 
Queen  Regent  to  Hamilton  to  win 
back  Chatelherault  to  her  faction 
(Sept.  1559),  i.  230  ;  she  refers 
to    this,    i.    237  ;     suffers    at    hands 


INDEX 


369 


of  Queen  Regent  and  the  French, 
i.  302 

Borthwick,  Sir  John  [a  son  of  William, 
fourth  Lord  Borthwick  ;  educated, 
St.  Andrews  ;  Captain  Borthwick  and 
Lieutenant  of  the  French  King's  guard, 
1540  ;  cited  to  appear  at  St.  Andrews 
for  heresy,  escaped  to  England,  1540  ; 
after  the  Reformation  the  articles  and 
sentence  against  him  were  reversed, 
1561  ;  died,  before  1570 — St.  Andrews 
Kirk  Session  Register,  i.  89-104],  burned 
in  efFigy  (28  May  1540),  i.  26  and 
note  I 

Borthwick,  John  Borthwick,  sixth  Lord, 
signs  ratification  of  Contract  of 
Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560)  at  Leith 
(10  May  1560),  i.  308  ;  votes  against 
Confession  of  Faith  in  Parliament  (1560), 

i-  339 

Borthwick  Castle,  Bothwell  kidnaps 
Alexander  Cockburn,  son  of  the 
Laird  of  Ormiston,  and  takes  him 
to  (Mar.  1562),  ii.  39  ;  Cockburn  is 
sent  back.  ii.  39  ;  or,  as  Randolph 
reported,  is  rescued  by  neighbours,  ii. 
39,  note  5  ;  Confederate  Lords  appoint 
Home  to  besiege  Mary  and  Bothwell 
in,  ii.  208  ;  Bothwell  and  Mary  escape 
from  (lo-ii  June  1567),  ii.  208 

Boscasselin,  Jean  de  Bethencourt,  sieur  de, 
comes  from  Qiieen  Regent  to  Moray 
with  letters  from  Francis  II  and 
Queen  Mary,  i.  208  ;  Knox  has  heard 
him  brag  that  France  will  conquer 
Scotland,  i.  297 

Boswell,  David,  of  Balmuto,  French,  after 
capture  of  Kinghorn  (7  Jan.  1560), 
lay  waste  his  property,  i.  277 

Bothwell,  Adam,  Bishop  of  Orkney  [born 
about  1527  ;  son  of  Francis  Bothwell, 
burgess  of  Edinburgh  ;  educated,  St. 
Andrews  ;  canon  of  Glasgow,  suc- 
ceeded Robert  Reid  as  Bishop  of 
Orkney,  1559  ;  joined  the  Reformers  ; 
Lord  of  Session,  1564  ;  pursued  the 
fleeing  Bothwell  after  Carberry  ; 
anointed  James  VI  at  his  coronation, 
1567  ;  Commendator  of  Holyrood, 
1569  ;  died,  1593 — Spottiswoode's 
History,  ii.  71  -80],  officiates  at  marriage 
of  Mary  and  Bothwell,  ii.  207 

Bothwell,  David,  after  return  to  Scotland 
(Apr.  1543)  of  Abbot  of  Paisley  [John 
Hamilton],  Bothwell  is  compelled 
by  threats  to  desert  Chatelherault, 
i.  48 

Bothwell,  James  Hepburn,  fourth  Earl  of, 
and  Duke  of  Orkney  [?  1 535-78  ;  son  of 
Patrick  Hepburn,  third  Earl  of  Both- 
well  ;  hereditary  Sheriff  of  Edinburgh 
and  Haddington  ;  hereditary  Great 
Admiral  of  Scotland  ;  sent  on  a 
commission  to  France,   travelled  via 


Denmark,  and  at  Copenhagen  is  said 
to  have  plighted  his  troth  to  Anna 
Throndsson,  1559;  accused  of  treason, 
escaped,  1562  ;  returned,  1564,  and 
again  fled  ;  returned,  1565,  and  came 
into  increasing  favour  with  Mary  ; 
married  Lady  Jane  Gordon,  1566  ;  a 
prime  mover  in  murder  of  Darnley, 
Feb.  1567  ;  divorced  from  his  wife. 
May  1567  ;  created  Duke  of  Orkney, 
May  1567  ;  married  Mary,  May  1567  ; 
fled  from  field  of  Carberry,  June  1567  ; 
forfeited,  Dec.  1567  ;  died  in  exile  and 
confinement,  1578 — Scots  Peerage,  ii. 
161-7],  on  Queen  Regent's  instruc- 
tions, waylays  Cockburn  of  Ormiston 
and  despoils  him  of  money  obtained 
for  the  Congregation  from  Sadler  and 
Croft  at  Berwick  (31  Oct.  1559),  i. 
258,  298  (cf  ii.  38)  ;  he  acts  treason- 
ably in  this  matter,  for  he  had  pro- 
mised to  leave  the  Queen  Regent's 
faction  and  assist  the  Congregation, 
i.  259  ;  avoids  capture,  by  Arran  and 
others,  by  leaving  Crichton  Castle,  i. 
259  ;  the  castle  is  captured  (3  Nov. 
1559);  i-  259  ;  elated  by  defeat  of  the 
Congregation  in  Edinburgh  (31  Oct. 
i559)>  refuses  restitution  and,  there- 
fore, his  house  is  despoiled,  i.  261  ; 
proclaims  Earl  of  Arran  traitor,  i.  275  ; 
plots  with  the  Papists  to  take  Edin- 
burgh before  meeting  of  Parliament  in 
May  1 56 1,  i.  356  ;  forestalled  by 
Protestants,  i.  356  ;  chosen  Privy 
Councillor  (6  Sept.  1561),  ii.  20  ; 
assists  Moray  in  suppressing  lawless- 
ness on  the  Borders,  ii.  24  ;  attacks 
Cuthbert  Ramsay's  house  in  Edin- 
burgh, home  of  Alison  Craik,  his  step- 
daughter, said  to  be  Arran's  mistress 
(Dec.  1 561),  ii.  33  ;  ministers  petition 
Queen  and  Privy  Council  to  have  the 
perpetrators  of  this  crime  punished, 
"•  33-5  ;  "  incident  "  in  Edinburgh 
between  the  Hamiltons  and  his  friends 
(19  Dec.  1561),  ii.  36-7  ;  after  the 
"  incident  "  he  is  commanded,  under 
pain  of  treason,  to  keep  his  lodgings, 
ii.  37  ;  also  said  that  he  was  com- 
manded to  leave  Edinburgh,  ii.  37, 
note  5  ;  desires  to  speak  with  Knox 
and  asks  his  counsel,  ii.  37-8  ;  ex- 
presses regret  for  attack  on  Cockburn 
of  Ormiston,  ii.  38  and  note  1  {cf.  i. 
258,  298)  ;  desires  friendship  with 
Arran,  ii.  38,  39  ;  Knox  effects  recon- 
ciliation between  him  and  Arran,  ii. 
39  ;  while  professing  regret  for  former 
attack  on  Cockburn,  is,  at  that  very 
time  (Mar.  1562),  making  another 
attack  on  him  and  his  son,  Alexander 
Cockburn,  ii.  39  and  note  5  ;  re- 
conciliation   between   Arran   and,    at 


370 


INDEX 


Kirk-of-Field,  ii.  39-40  ;  dines  with 
Axran  (26  Mar.  1562),  ii.  40  ;  then, 
with  Gavin  Hamihon,  goes  to  Chatei- 
herault  at  Kinneil,  ii.  40  ;  Arran 
alleges  that  Bothwell  plots  to  imprison 
Queen  in  Dumbarton  Castle,  slay 
Moray,  Lethington  and  others,  and 
then  inform  the  Queen  that  Arran  is 
responsible,  ii.  40  ;  arrested  by  Queen 
at  Falkland  on  Arran's  charges,  ii.  4 1  ; 
Arran,  before  the  Council,  maintains 
his  accusations  against,  ii.  42  ;  he  is 
imprisoned  by  the  Queen  in  St. 
Andrews  Castle  and  then  in  Edin- 
burgh Castle  (20  Apr.  1562),  ii.  42  ; 
escapes  from  Edinburgh  Castle 
(28  Aug.  1562).  ii.  54  ;  confers  with 
Lord  Gordon  (afterwards  fifth  Earl 
of  Huntly),  ii.  54  and  note  8  ;  the 
Master  of  Maxwell  (later  fourth  Lord 
Herries)  writes  to,  on  Knox's  advice, 
"  to  behave  himself  as  it  became  a 
faithful  subject,"  ii.  57  ;  after  his 
escape,  is  captured  in  England  on  way 
to  France,  but  is  released  on  request 
of  Mary  and  Lethington,  and  allowed 
to  continue  journey  to  France,  ii.  64, 
85  ;  returns  from  France  (Mar. 
1565),  ii.  139  ;  Moray  protests,  and 
Queen  summons  Bothwell  to  answer 
(2  May  1565)  for  alleged  conspiracy 
against  Arran  {cf.  ii.  41),  and  breaking 
his  ward  in  Edinburgh  Castle,  ii.  139  ; 
fails  to  appear  for  his  trial  at  Edin- 
burgh (2  May  1565),  ii.  144  ;  he  is 
not  put  to  the  horn  for  the  Queen 
"  continually  bore  a  great  favour 
towards  him,"  ii.  144  ;  passes  to 
France,  ii.  144  ;  arrives  in  Scotland 
from  France  (17  Sept.  1565),  ii.  169 
and  note  5  ;  made  Privy  Councillor 
and  Lieutenant  of  the  West  and 
Middle  Marches,  ii.  169  ;  brings 
Herries  to  Queen  at  Dumfries  (Oct. 
1565),  ii.  172  ;  though  in  great  favour 
with  the  Queen,  does  not  attend  Mass 
in  her  chapel,  ii.  174  ;  "  certain  dry- 
ness "  between  Morton,  Mar  and 
Lethington  on  one  side,  and  Huntly 
and  Bothwell  on  the  other,  ii.  175  ; 
but  reconciled  by  Atholl's  mediation, 
ii.  175  ;  marries  Lady  Jane  Gordon 
(24  Feb.  1566),  ii.  178  and  note  3  ; 
opposes  Mary's  wish  that  he  should 
be  married  in  the  Chapel  Royal, 
Holyroodhouse,  at  Mass,  ii.  178  and 
note  4  ;  driven  from  Holyrood  by 
Morton  on  night  of  Riccio's  murder, 
he  flees  to  Edmonstone  and  Crichton 
(9  Mar.  1566),  ii.  179  ;  joins  Queen 
at  Dunbar  and  advises  her  on  manner 
of  avenging  Riccio's  murder,  ii.  182  ; 
conveys  Queen's  pardon  for  Mowbray 
and  Harlaw,  condemned  to  death,  ii. 


184  ;  of  all  men,  he  has  now  "  greatest 
access  and  familiarity  with  the  Queen," 
ii.  184  ;  shows  favour  to  Lairds  of 
Ormiston,  Halton  and  Calder,  ii. 
184-5  ;  present  when  Queen  receives 
Argyll  and  Moray  in  Edinburgh 
Castle,  ii.  185  ;  benefices  given  to,  by 
Queen,  ii.  185;  is  "most  in  the 
Queen's  favour,"  and,  through  him, 
most  of  the  murderers  of  Riccio  get 
remission  and  relief,  ii.  189,  191  ; 
though  he  had  professed  the  Evangel, 
"  yet  he  never  joined  to  the  Con- 
gregation," ii.  189  ;  wounded  in 
Liddesdale  while  pursuing  thieves 
(Oct.  1566),  ii.  190  ;  Mary  visits  him 
at  Hermitage,  ii.  190  ;  brought  from 
Hermitage  Castle  to  Jedburgh  where 
he  is  cured  of  his  wounds,  ii.  191  ; 
Mary  takes  more  pleasure  in  his  pres- 
ence "  than  in  all  the  rest  of  the 
world,"  ii.  191  ;  remains  outside  the 
chapel  at  baptism  of  the  Prince 
[James  VI]  because  it  was  according 
to  the  rites  of  the  Roman  Church, 
ii.  193,  note  1  ;  aids  Archbishop 
Hamilton  to  obtain  restoration  of  his 
consistorial  jurisdiction,  ii.  201  ;  causes 
Darnley's  body  to  be  conveyed  into  the 
next  house,  ii.  202  ;  accompanies 
Queen  to  Seton,  after  murder  of 
Darnley,  ii.  203  ;  Darnley's  personal 
possessions  bestowed  on,  ii.  203  ; 
hastens  Darnley's  death  because  his 
passion  for  Mary  could  not  bear  to 
wait  for  a  bill  of  divorce,  ii.  203  ; 
Lennox  writes  to  Queen  (17  Mar. 
1567),  to  cause  punish  Bothwell  and 
his  accomplices  for  murder  of  Dai  nley, 
ii.  204  ;  day  appointed  for  his  trial 
for  murder  of  Darnley,  ii.  204  ;  is 
acquitted  (12  Apr.  1567),  ii.  204  ; 
given  keepership  of  Edinburgh  Castle 
(Feb.  rectius  Mar.  1567),  ii.  204  ;  his 
possession  of  the  Castle  intimidates 
his  accusers,  ii.  204  ;  secures  support 
from  certain  Lords  for  his  marriage 
with  Mary  ("  Ainslie's  Supper," 
19  Apr.  1567),  ii.  205  ;  kidnaps  Mary 
at  Stirling  and  carries  her  to  Dunbar, 
ii.  205  ;  is  pardoned  by  her  for  "  lay- 
ing violently  hands  upon  her  Majesty," 
ii.  205  ;  obtains  divorce  from  his  wife, 
ii.  205  and  note  4  ;  summons  Craig 
before  the  Council  for  protesting 
publicly  against  the  marriage  of  Mary 
and  himself,  ii.  206  ;  created  Duke  of 
Orkney  (12  May  1567),  ii.  209  and 
note  4  ;  married  to  Mary  ( 1 5  May 
1567),  i.  Ixii,  ii.  206-7  ;  learning  of 
the  Bond  signed  at  Stirling  (to  protect 
Prince  from  murderers  of  his  father), 
he  requires  the  nobles  to  sign  a  bond 
to  defend  the  Queen  and  himself,  ii. 


I 

I 


207-8  ;  the  Queen  and  he  raise  men 
under  pretext  to  suppress  robbers  on 
the  Borders,  but  actually  to  go  to 
Stirling  to  get  custody  of  the  young 
Prince,  ii.  208  ;  the  Lords  at  Stirling 
determine  to  prevent  this  and  plan  to 
besiege  Queen  and  Bothwell  in  Borth- 
wick  Castle,  but  the  plan  fails  and  they 
escape  to  Dunbar  (lo-ii  June  1567), 
ii.  208  ;  Confederate  Lords  at  Edin- 
burgh (12  June  1567)  accuse  him  of 
murdering  Darnley,  imprisoning  the 
Queen  and  plotting  to  murder  the 
young  Prince,  ii.  209 ;  with  Mary, 
marches  from  Dunbar  with  four  or 
five  thousand  men  towards  Leith,  ii. 
209  ;  at  Carberry  Hill  (15  June  1567) 
challenges  to  single  combat,  but  de- 
clines to  fight  with  either  James  Murray 
or  his  brother  William,  Laird  of 
Tulliebardine,  ii.  2 1 1  ;  to  avoid  im- 
plementing his  challenge  to  fight,  gets 
Queen  to  forbid  him,  ii.  211  ;  Mary 
orders  him  to  flee,  ii.  212  ;  sends 
messenger  to  Balfour,  Keeper  of  Edin- 
burgh Castle,  for  a  silver  casket  (the 
"  Casket  Letters  "),  ii.  212  ;  by  open 
proclamation,  declared  murderer  of 
Darnley  by  his  own  hand,  and  reward 
offered  for  his  capture,  ii.  213  ;  Knox's 
"  good  mind  "  to  the  House  of  Hep- 
burn, i.  71,  note  8,  i.  259,  note  6, 
ii.  37-8 
Bothwell,  Patrick  Hepburn,  third  Earl  of 
[?  1 51 2-56  ;  son  of  Adam,  second  Earl 
of  Bothwell  ;  hereditary  Sheriff  of 
Edinburgh  and  Haddington  ;  heredi- 
tary Great  Admiral  of  Scotland  ;  Lord 
of  Liddesdale  and  Keeper  of  Hermi- 
tage ;  his  correspondence  with  Henry 
Vni  being  discovered,  was  imprisoned, 
1532-33;  banished,  1540;  returned 
to  Scotland,  1542/3  ;  sued  unsuccess- 
fully for  hand  of  Mary  of  Lorraine  ; 
again  intrigued  with  England,  and 
again  imprisoned  ;  underwent  various 
imprisonments  and  rehabilitations  ; 
died,  1556  ;  "  a  man  full  of  pride  and 
folly  " — Scots  Peerage,  ii.  157-61], 
joins  Beaton's  party  in  opposition  to 
Chatelherault  (1543),  i.  49  ;  from 
Linlithgow  they  take  Mary  and  her 
mother  to  Stirling,  i.  49  ;  warns 
people  of  Haddington  not  to  hear 
George  Wishart,  i.  67  ;  "  made  for 
money  butcher  to  the  Cardinal,"  takes 
George  Wishart  prisoner  at  Ormiston, 
i.  68-70  ;  comes  to  Ormiston  and 
Wishart,  being  guaranteed  life  and 
liberty  and  protection  against  Chatel- 
herault and  Beaton,  surrenders  himself 
to  him,  i.  69-70  ;  brings  Wishart  to 
Elphinston,  where  Beaton  is,  i.  70  ; 
bribed     by     Beaton     and     Mary     of 


INDEX  371 

Lorraine,  he  breaks  his  promise  and 
agrees  to  remove  Wishart  from  Hailes 
Castle  to  Edinburgh  Castle,  for  "  an 
effeminate  man  can  not  long  withstand 
the  assaults  of  a  gracious  Queen,"  i. 
71  ;  Knox's  "  good  mind  "  to  the 
House  of  Hepburn,  i.  71,  note  8 

Boulogne,  Treaty  of.  See  Treaty  of 
Boulogne 

Bourbon,  Antoine,  due  de.  See  Anthony 
[of  Bourbon],  King  of  Navarre 

Bourbon,  Louis  de.  Prince  of  Condd.  See 
Conde 

Bourdeille,  Pierre  de,  sieur  de  Brantome. 
See  Brantome 

Bowes,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  [daughter  and  co- 
heiress of  Sir  Roger  Aske  of  Aske, 
Yorkshire  ;  wife  of  Richard  Bowes, 
Captain  of  Norham  Castle,  a  younger 
son  of  Sir  Ralph  Bowes  of  Streatlam 
Castle,  Durham  ;  mother  of  Marjory 
Bowes,  first  wife  of  John  Knox — 
Laing's  Knox,  vi.  xxxiii],  mother  of 
Knox's  first  wife,  i.  xxxiv,  xxxvi,  note  i, 
xxxvii  and  note  i  ;  sent  to  Dieppe 
by  Knox  before  he  goes  to  Geneva, 
i.  xxxvii,  123  ;  Knox's  letters  to, 
mentioned,  i.  Ixxxiii,  79,  note  i 

Bowes,  Marjory  [fifth  daughter  of  Richard 
Bowes  and  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Bowes 
(q.v.),  first  wife  of  John  Knox],  Knox 
first  meets  her,  i.  xxxiv  ;  parted  from 
her,  i.  xxxv  ;  his  references  to  her, 
i.  Ixxxiii,  note  4  ;  sent  by  Kno.x  to 
Dieppe,  before  he  goes  to  Geneva, 
i.  xxxvii,  123  ;  her  betrothal  and 
marriage  to  Knox,  i.  xxxvii,  note  i, 
123,  note  3  ;  Knox's  reference  to  her 
death  (?  Dec.  1560),  i.  Ixiii,  note  5, 
Lxxxiii,  note  4,  351 

Bowes,  Richard  (i).  Captain  of  Norham 
Castle  [a  younger  son  of  Sir  Ralph 
Bowes,  of  Streatlam  Castle,  Durham  ; 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir 
Roger  Aske  of  Aske,  Yorkshire  ; 
his  fifth  daughter  was  Marjory,  first 
wife  of  John  Knox],  Knox's  father- 
in-law,  i.  xxxvii,  note  1 

Bowes,  Richard  (2),  Captain  of  Norham 
Castle  [brother  of  Sir  Robert  Bowes], 
captured  at  Raid  of  Hadden  Rig 
(24  Aug.  1542),  i.  31 

Bowes,  Sir  Robert  [Warden  of  East  and 
Middle  Marches  of  England  ;  Privy 
Councillor,  1551  ;  Master  of  Rolls, 
1552  ;  brother  of  Richard  Bowes 
(q.v.)  ;  died,  1554],  sent  by  Henry 
Vni  to  Scottish  frontier,  i.  31  ; 
captured  at  Raid  of  Hadden  Rig 
(24  Aug.  1542),  i.  31  ;  captured  in 
trying  to  raise  siege  of  Haddington 
(1548),  i.  103 

Bowtencourt.  See  Boscasselin,  Jean  de 
B^thencourt,  sieur  de 


372 


INDEX 


Boyd,  John,  of  Naristoun,  signs  Band  at 
Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Boyd,  Robert,  of  Piedmont,  signs  Band  at 
Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Boyd,  Robert  Boyd,  fifth  (fourth)  Lord 
[?  1 5 1 7-90  ;  only  son  of  Robert,  fourth 
(third)  Lord  Boyd  ;  was  with  Lords  of 
the  Congregation  at  Perth,  May  1559, 
and  was  a  staunch  supporter  of  the  re- 
formed faith  and  the  EngHsh  alliance  ; 
fled  to  England  after  Chase-about- 
Raid,  1565  ;  later  became  a  sup- 
porter of  Mary  and,  after  her  abdica- 
tion, intrigued  on  her  behalf;  but 
was  much  of  a  '  trimmer  '  ;  subscribed 
the  Pacification  of  1573  ;  retired  to 
France  after  Raid  of  Ruthven,  1 582  ; 
recalled,  1586  ;  died,  1590 — Scots 
Peerage,  v.  155-61],  coming  to  aid 
Perth  (May  1559),  i.  175  ;  subscribes 
Band  drawn  up  by  Congregation  at 
Perth  (31  May  1559),  i.  179;  one 
of  the  delegates  of  the  Congregation 
at  the  conference  with  the  Queen 
Regent's  delegates  at  Preston  (July 
^559)j  i-  197  ;  signs  letter  from  Lords 
of  the  Congregation  to  Cecil  (19  July 
'559);  i-  290,  note  I  ;  Argyll  requires 
him,  with  other  Lords,  to  meet  in 
Kyle  to  protect  the  Brethren  (Aug. 
'559)>  i-  207  ;  signs  letter  to  Queen 
Regent  protesting  against  the  forti- 
fying of  Leith  by  the  French  ( 1 9  Sept. 
J  559))  i-  230  ;  approached  by  Robert 
Lockhart,  who  had  offered  his  services 
as  mediator  to  Queen  Regent,  he 
declines  to  treat  with  him,  i.  244-5  ; 
decided  that  he  should  make  Glasgow 
his  headquarters  when  Lords  of  the 
Congregation  divide  their  forces  be- 
tween Glasgow  and  St.  Andrews, 
i.  298  (and  cf.  i.  276)  ;  signs  instruc- 
tions (10  Feb.  1560)  to  commissioners 
sent  by  Lords  of  the  Congregation  to 
treat  with  Norfolk,  i.  310  ;  signs 
ratification  of  Contract  of  Berwick 
(27  Feb.  1560)  at  Leith  (10  May 
1560),  i.  308  ;  meets  English  army  at 
Preston  (4  Apr.  1560),  i.  312  ;  signs 
"  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560), 
i.  315  ;  signs  the  Book  of  Discipline 
(27  Jan.  1561),  i.  345,  ii.  324  ;  present 
at  Privy  Council  which  passes  Act 
relating  to  Thirds  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii. 
326  ;  signs  Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562), 
"■  55  ;  joins  Protestant  Lords  at 
Ayr  (Aug.  1565),  ii.  159  ;  one  of  the 
Protestant  Lords  who  march  on 
Edinburgh  (31  Aug.  1565),  ii.  161  ; 
denounced  rebel  and  put  to  the  horn 
(Sept.  1565),  ii.  165  ;  in  Council, 
advises  the  Queen  to  reconcile  herself 
to  the  death  of  Riccio,  ii.  181  ;  one 
of  the  assize  appointed  to  try  Bothwell 


for  murder  of  Darnley  (12  Apr.  1567), 
ii.  204  ;  makes  a  bond  with  other 
Lords  at  Stirling  to  defend  the  young 
Prince  (i  May  1567),  ii.  207;  but 
becomes  a  great  factionary  for  Both- 
well,  ii.  207  ;  summoned  to  Edin- 
burgh by  Genera]  Assembly  (June 
1567)  to  settle  true  worship  of  the 
Kirk,  ii.  213  ;  but  excuses  himself  on 
grounds  that  he  could  not  come  with 
safety  to  Edinburgh,  ii.  214  and 
note  2 

Boyd,  Thomas  Boyd,  sixth  (fifth)  Lord 
[eldest  son  of  Robert,  fifth  (fourth) 
Lord  Boyd  ;  with  his  father,  first 
supported  the  Reformers,  and  with  his 
father  later  supported  Mary  ;  Lord 
Boyd  of  Kilmarnock,  1592;  died,  161 1 
— Scots  Peerage,  v.  163-8],  signs  Band 
at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Boyle,  Archibald,  signs  Band  at  Ayr 
(4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Boyne,  Laird  of.    See  Ogilvy,  Alexander 

Brantome,  Pierre  de  Bourdeille,  sieur  de, 
cited,  i.  279,  note  2  ;  comes  to  Scotland 
with  Queen  Mary,  ii.  7,  note  6 

Brechin,    Superintendent    of    Brechin    to 
reside  in,   laid  down   in    the  Book  of 
Discipline,    ii.    292 
—  Diocese.    For  Bishops  of,  see  Hepburn, 
John  ;    Sinclair,  John 

Brest,  James  Melville,  one  of  the 
"  Castilians,"  dies  at,  i.  1 1 1 

Brienne,  Jean  de  Luxembourg,  comte  de, 
French  ambassador,  comes  for  bap- 
tism of  Prince  [James  VI],  ii.  192  ; 
and  assists  at  baptism,  ii.  192 

Brosse,  Jacques  de  la.     See  La  Brosse 

Broughty  Castle,  capture  of,  by  English, 
referred  to,  i.  98  ;  unsuccessfully 
besieged  by  Chatelherault,  i.  loi  ; 
French  army  visit  (1548),  i.  102  ; 
captured  by  Army  of  the  Congrega- 
tion, i.  236  and  note  6  ;  Congregation 
argue  (3  Oct.  1559)  that  they  captured 
it  to  forestall  the  French  and  thus 
safeguard  Dundee  and  Perth,  i.  240-1 

Broun,  George,  of  Colstoun,  comes  to  aid 
of  Protestants  at  Cupar  (June  1559), 
i.  183 

Brown,  Adam,  Bishop  of  Moray's  mes- 
senger, mentioned,  i.  190 

Brown,  Ringan,  one  of  the  few  in  the 
Canongate  who  had  the  "  bruit  ol 
knowledge"  when  Edinburgh  was 
drowned  in  superstition,  i.  43 

Bruce,  Sir  William,  of  Earlshall.  his 
Chronicles,  i.  153  and  note  i 

Brunstane,  George  Wishart  stays  at,  1.  66 
For    the    Laird    of   Brunstane,    see 
Crichton,  Alexander 

Buccleuch,  Laird  of.    See  Scott,  Sir  Walter 

Bucer,  Martin  [1491-1551  ;  Lutheran 
reformer  ;     at    Strassburg,    1523-49  ; 


became  Zwinglian  ;  endeavoured  to 
unite  Lutherans  and  Zwinglians  ; 
approved  of  Calvin's  views  on  church 
discipline  ;  withdrew  to  England, 
1549  ;  died,  1551 — Dictionary  of 
National  Biography],  befriended  by 
Edward  VI,  i.  117;  quoted  by 
Lethington  in  his  debate  with  Knox 
at  the  General  Assernbly  (June  1564), 
ii.  121 

Buchan,  Mary  and  Huntly  go  to  (1562), 
ii.  58 

Buchan,  James  Stewart,  Master  of  See 
Stewart,  James,  Master  of  Buchan 

Buchanan,  David,  publishes  Book  V  of  the 
History,  though  not  written  by  Knox, 
i.  xciii-xciv,  xcv 

Buchanan,  George  [1506-82  ;  historian 
and  scholar  ;  satirised  the  morals  of 
the  Franciscans,  seized,  escaped  and 
fled  from  Scotland,  1539  ;  returned 
to  Scotland  as  a  Protestant,  1561/62  ; 
Principal  of  St.  Leonard's  College, 
St.  Andrews,  1566-70  ;  a  Lennox 
man,  hater  of  Mary  after  murder  of 
Darnley,  and  a  hater  of  the  Hamiltons ; 
a  great  Latinist  ;  author  of  the 
venomous  '  Detectio,'  the  '  De  Jure 
Regni  apud  Scotos  '  and  the  '  Rerum 
Scoticarum  Historia  '  ;  died,  1582 — ■ 
Hume  Brown,  George  Buchanan],  his 
"  singular  erudition  and  honest  be- 
haviour" praised,  i.  29-30, 30, 7!o/M  1,3; 
his  providential  escape  from  clutches 
of  James  V,  i.  30  and  ?iote  4  ;  kind  in 
his  references  to  Darnley  and  House 
of  Lennox,  i.  71,  note  8  ;  probably 
Knox's  informant  on  death  of 
Francis  H,  i.  348,  marginal  note  and 
note  7  ;  on  Darnley's  burial,  ii.  202 
and  note  4  ;  one  of  the  "  rogues  "  who 
made  scorn  of  Friar  Laing's  "  ghaist," 
ii.  334,  note  13  ;  on  Knox's  History, 
i.  Ixxviii  ;  cited,  i.  Ixxviii,  note  2,  ii. 
137,  marginal  note 

Bullinger,  Henry,  Knox's  queries  to,  touch- 
ing right  of  rebellion,  i.  xl 

Burghley,  William  Cecil,  Baron  [Secretary 
of  State  to  Edward  VI,  1550-53  ; 
envoy  to  Scotland,  1560  ;  Secretary 
of  State,  Lord  High  Treasurer,  1572, 
and  principal  adviser  to  Elizabeth, 
1558-98  ;  died,  1598],  Knox's  letter 
from  Dieppe  to,  in  which,  firstly,  he 
severely  censures  him  for  being  a 
traitor  to  God,  and  in  which,  secondly, 
he  asks  permission  to  travel  through 
England  to  Scotland  (10  Apr.  1559), 
i.  xlv,  282-87  ;  letter  from  Knox  to 
(28  June  1559),  referred  to,  i.  194, 
note  2  ;  approached  by  Sir  Harry 
Percy,  who  seeks  English  help  for  the 
Congregation  at  instigation  of  Kirk- 
caldy of  Grange,  he  returns  favourable 


INDEX  373 

answer  (4  July  1559),  i.  287  ;  letter 
from  Balnavcs  (17  July  1559)  to, 
mentioned,  i.  294,  note  2  ;  letter  from 
Lords  of  the  Congregation  to,  stating 
their  aims  (19  July  1559),  i.  288-90  ; 
Knox's  second  letter  to  (20  July  1559), 
i.  xlv,  290-1,  291,  note  3  ;  invites 
Knox  to  confer  with  him  at  Stamford, 
i.  294  ;  meeting  does  not  take  place, 
i.  295  ;  recommends  Danish  Ordinatio 
Ecclesiastica  to  Scottish  Reformers  as  a 
model  (28  July  1559),  i.  1,  note  6  ; 
letter  to  Knox  (28  July  1559),  i.  295-6  ; 
this  answer  is  "  so  general  that  many 
amongst  us  despaired  of  any  comfort  to 
come  from  that  country'  "  [England],  i. 
296  ;  letter  from  Knox  to,  dated  from 
Perth  (6  Aug.  1559),  i.  296-7  ;  letter 
dated  from  St.  Andrews  ( 1 5  Aug.  1 559) 
to,  mentioned,  296,  note  2  ;  replies  to 
Knox's  letter,  and  asks  commissioners 
to  be  sent  to  Berwick  to  receive  money, 
and  promises  further  help,  i.  297-8  ; 
his  memorandum  on  Scotland  (Aug. 
1559))  i-  xlvi  ;  suggests  that  Scots 
should  be  assisted  without  involving 
England  in  war  with  France  (24  Aug. 
i559)»  i-  xlv,  note  5;  comes  to  Scot- 
land to  treat  for  peace  (16  June  1560), 
i.  322  ;  letter  (15  July  1560)  from, 
on  departure  of  French  from  Scotland, 
quoted,  i.  331,  note  2  ;  letter  from 
Randolph  to  (7  Sept.  1561),  cited, 
i.  xlvii,  note  4  ;  letter  from  Maitland 
of  Lethington  (25  Oct.  1561)  to, 
quoted,  i.  lix  ;  that  he  is  taking  part 
in  negotiations  between  Mary  and 
Elizabeth  referred  to  (1562),  ii.  33 

Burial,  regulations  for,  laid  down  in  the 
Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  319-20 

Burnside,  Laird  of    See  Campbell,  Mungo 

Burntisland,  French  begin  to  fortify,  but 
desist,  i.  276  ;  French  from,  take 
forces  of  the  Congregation  in  the  rear 
at  Pettycur,  Kinghorn  (7  Jan.  1560), 
i.  276-7 

Busso  [Bisso],  Sir  Francis  [Italian  ;  Mary's 
Master  of  Household,  and,  from  1563, 
Master  of  Works  ;  accused  of  partici- 
pation in  murder  of  Darnley  ;  died, 
1576— MS.  Reg.  Sec.  Sig.,  xxxi. 
f.  103  ;  xxxii.  f  133  ;  Laing's  Knox, 
"•  507],  with  other  favourites,  his 
counsel  preferred  by  Queen  rather 
than  that  of  her  Council,  ii.  167  ; 
one  of  the  murderers  of  Darnley 
[name  appears  only  as  "  Francis  "], 
ii.  203 

Buttencourt.  See  Boscasselin,  Jean  de 
Bethencourt,  sieur  de 

Byres,  John  Lindsay,  fifth  Lord  Lindsay 
of  the.     See  Lindsay 

Byres,  Patrick  Lindsay,  sixth  Lord  Lindsay 
of  the.     See  Lindsay 


374 


INDEX 


Cadder  Water,  Queen's  forces  muster  at 
the  bridge  of  (1565),  ii.  162 

Caerlaverock  Castle,  delivered  to  the  Eng- 
lish (1544),  i.  58 

Caetani,  Niccolo,  Cardinal  of  Sermoneta, 
quoted,  i.  xvii,  note  i 

Cairnes,  Henry,  indweller  in  Leith, 
summoned  by  Beaton  to  burn  his  bill 
{1534),  i.  24 

Cairnhill.     See  Carnell 

Cairnie  [Lordscairnie]  Castle  [seat  of  the 
Earl  of  Crawford,  Fife],  James  V  goes 
to  (1542),  i.  39  and  note  3 

Caithness,  George  Sinclair,  fourth  Earl  of 
[second  son  of  John,  third  Earl  of 
Caithness  ;  Privy  Councillor,  1561  ; 
foreman  of  the  jury  at  the  trial  of  Both- 
well  for  the  murder  of  Darnley,  and, 
when  a  verdict  of  acquittal  was  re- 
turned, protested  that  no  crime  should 
be  imputed  to  the  jury  on  that  account ; 
died,  1582],  present  at  Privy  Council 
which  passes  Act  relating  to  Thirds 
(22  Dec.  1561),  ii.  326  ;  imprisoned 
by  Queen  in  Edinburgh  Castle  for 
a  murder  committed  by  his  servants, 
and  suddenly  released  "  for  such 
bloodthirsty  men  and  Papists  .  .  . 
are  best  subjects  to  the  Queen  "  ( 1 564) , 
ii.  105;]  leaves  Edinburgh  (11  Mar. 
1566),  ii.  181  ;  member  of  assize 
appointed  to  try  Bothweil  (12  Apr. 
1567),  ii.  204  ;  summoned  to  Edin- 
burgh by  General  Assembly  (June 
1567)  to  settle  true  worship  of  the 
Kirk,  ii.  213  ;  but  excuses  himself  on 
grounds  that  he  could  not  come  with 
safety  to  Edinburgh,  ii.  214 

Calais,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  proposes  to 
embark  for  Scotland  at,  i.  366 

Calder,  Lairds  of  See  Sandilands,  Sir 
James  ;   Sandilands,  John 

Calder  House  [Midlothian],  Knox  preaches 
privately  at  (1555),  i.  121  ;  Knox 
returns  to  (1556),  where  he  preaches 
and  dispenses  Lord's  Supper,  i.  121 

Callendar  House,  Queen  at,  and  attends 
Protestant  sermon  at  christening  of 
child  of  Lord  Livingstone  (July  1565), 
ii.  153  ;    Mary  and  Darnley  at,  ii.  163 

Calvin,  John  [1509-64  ;  reformer  ;  went 
to  Geneva,  1536,  and  there  modelled 
that  city  on  theocratic  principles], 
Knox's  queries  to,  touching  right  of 
rebellion,  i.  xl  ;  "  commands  "  Knox 
to  accept  call  to  be  preacher  to  Eng- 
lish congregation  at  Frankfurt-am- 
Main  (1554),  i.  no  ;  Knox  asks  his 
advice  anent  his  invitation  to  return 
to  Scotland  (1557),  i.  xxxvii,  133  ; 
asked  to  persuade  Knox  to  come  to 
Scotland  from  Geneva  (Nov.  1558), 
i.  137  ;  Protestants  commend  Mary 
of  Lorraine  to  (1559),  i.  158  ;    Knox's 


letter  to  (24  Oct.  1561),  ii.  23,  note  6  ; 
quoted  by  Lethington  in  his  debate 
with  Knox  at  the  General  Assembly 
(June  1564),  ii.  121  ;  Knox  com- 
manded to  write  to,  on  question  of 
obedience  to  Princes,  but  he  refuses 
(June  1564),  ii.  133-4 

Cambuskeith,  Tutor  of  See  Hamilton, 
William 

Cambuskenneth,  Queen  Regent  persecutes 
Canons  of,  i.  213 

For  Abbot  of,  see  Myln,  Alexander 

Cambusmichael,  Laird  of.  See  Scott, 
Thomas,  of  Cambusmichael 

Cambusnethan,  Laird  of  See  Somerville, 
James 

Campbell,  Agnes  [daughter  of  Colin, 
third  Earl  of  Argyll  and  wife  of  Sir 
James  Macdonnel  of  Antrim],  i.  306, 
note  I 

Campbell,  Alexander  [Dean  of  Moray ; 
third  son  of  Cohn,  third  Earl  of  Argyll], 
subscribes  Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan. 

1 561),  i.  345.   ii-  324 

Campbell,  Alexander  [Black  Friar  ;  trans- 
ferred from  Cupar  to  St.  Andrews  ; 
Prior  of  the  Dominicans  at  St. 
Andrews,  1 526 — Lorimer,  Patrick 
Hamilton,  179-81],  pretends  to  agree 
with  Patrick  Hamilton,  i.  12  ;  mocks 
Hamilton  at  the  stake,  i.  1 4  ;  his  own 
death,  i.  14 

Campbell,  Archibald,  fourth  Earl  of  Argyll. 
See  Argyll 

Campbell,  Archibald,  fifth  Earl  of  Argyll. 
See  Argyll 

Campbell,  Charles,  Burgess  of  Ayr,  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Campbell,  Colin,  third  Earl  of  Argyll. 
See  Argyll 

Campbell,  Sir  Colin,  of  Glenorchy,  wishes 
Knox  to  remain  in  Scotland  (1556), 
i.  123  ;  joins  Reformers  before  Perth 
(June  1559),  i.  188 

Campbell,  George,  of  Cessnock,  one  of  the 
Lollards  of  Kyle  accused  of  heresy 
before  Robert  Blacader,  Archbishop 
of  Glasgow  (1494),  i.  8 

Campbell,  George,  of  Mountgarswood, 
mans  kirk  of  Mauchline  to  the 
exclusion  of  George  Wishart,  i.  61 

Campbell,  Hew,  of  Kinzeancleuch,  wants 
to  use  force  when  Wishart  is  excluded 
from  kirk  of  Mauchline  but  is  restrained 
by  Wishart,  i.  62 

Campbell,  Sir  Hugh,  of  Loudoun  [heritable 
SherifT  of  Ayr  ;  married,  as  his  first 
wife,  Elizabeth  Stewart,  second 
daughter  of  Matthew,  second  Earl  of 
Lennox  ;  died,  1561],  joins  Lennox's 
faction  at  Ayr  (Yule,  1543),  i.  51  ; 
mans  kirk  of  Mauchline  and  excludes 
George  Wishart,  i.  61  ;  deputed  to 
secure  from  Queen  Regent  fulfilment 


INDEX 


375 


of  her  promises,  i.  159  ;  his  comment 
on  success  of  the  Protestants,  i.  351  ; 
death  of  (Feb.  1561),  ii.  56,  note  4 

Campbell,  James,  of  Lochlee,  signs  Band 
at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Campbell,  John,  of  Lawers,  one  of  the 
Protestant  Lords  who  march  to 
Edinburgh  (31  Aug.  1565),  ii.  161 

Campbell,  John,  of  New  Mylns,  one  of  the 
Lollards  of  Kyle  accused  of  heresy 
before  Robert  Blacader,  Archbishop 
of  Glasgow  (1494),  i.  8 

Campbell,  Sir  Matthew,  of  Loudoun  [son 
of  Sir  Hugh  Campbell  of  Loudoun 
{q.v.)  ;  heritable  Sheriff"  of  Ayr  ; 
although  a  Reformer,  he  supported 
Mary  at  Langside,  where  he  was  taken 
prisoner  ;  died  sometime  after  1593], 
coming  to  aid  Perth  (1559),  i.  175  ! 
subscribes  Band  drawn  up  by  Con- 
gregation at  Perth  (31  May  1559), 
i.  179  ;  signs  Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept. 
1562),  ii.  56 

Campbell,  Mungo,  of  Burnside,  mans 
Mauchline  kirk  to  the  exclusion  of 
George  Wishart,  i.  61 

Campbell,  Robert,  of  Craigdow,  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Campbell,  Robert,  of  Kinzeancleuch, 
invites  Knox  to  Kyle  (1556),  i.  121  ; 
delays  Knox's  departure  for  Geneva 
(1556),  i.  123  ;  signs  "Last  Band  at 
Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  316  ;  his 
prophecy  to  Lord  Ochiltree  that  his 
anger  against  the  celebration  of  Mass 
will  vanish  when  "  the  holy  water  of 
the  Court  "  is  sprinkled  upon  him 
(1561),  ii.  12  ;  signs  Band  at  Ayr 
(4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Campbell,  William,  of  Cessnock,  coming 
to  aid  Perth  (1559),  i.  175 

Campbell,  William,  of  Horsecleuch,  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Campbell,  William,  of  Skeldon,  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Canongate  [Edinburgh],  garrisoned  by 
French  (1559),  i.  211  ;  the  Con- 
gregation complain  that  the  town  is 
oppressed  by  the  French  (1559),  i.  222; 
the  French  enter,  from  Leith  (31  Oct. 
I559)>  i-  260  ;  Darnley  commands 
town  to  be  ready  to  assist  him  with 
arms  (10  Mar.  1566),  ii.  180 

Caprington,  Laird  of.  See  Cunningham, 
John 

Capua,  Prior  of.    See  Strozzi,  Leon 

Car.     See  Ker 

Carberry,  Laird  of.    See  Rigg,  Hugh 

Carberry  Hill  (15  June  1567),  i.  Ixiii, 
ii.  210-12 

Carberry  Tower,  i.  99 

Carbonieres  de  la  Chapelle-Biron,  Jacques 
de  la.  See  La  Carboniei'es  de  la 
Chapelle-Biron,  Jacques  de 


Cardinal,  French  ship,  stranded  near 
Cramond  and  burned  by  English 
(Sept.  1548),  i.  104  and  note  3 

Cardonald,  Laird  of.  See  Stewart,  James, 
of  Cardonald 

Carington,  Laird  of  See  Cunningham, 
William 

Carlaverock  Castle.  See  Caerlaverock 
Castle 

Carleton,  Laird  of.    See  Cathcart,  Alan 

Carlisle,  fearing  assault,  does  not  con- 
tribute men  to  English  forces  against 
Scots  at  Solway  Moss  (1542),  i.  36  ; 
Lords  in  Glasgow  propose  to  meet 
Norfolk  at,  i.  298  ;  Knox,  in  name  of 
Lords  in  Fife,  censures  them  for  pro- 
posing Carlisle  rather  than  Berwick 
(6  Feb.  1560),  i.  299,  300  ;  Protestant 
Lords  at  (Oct.  1565),  ii.  172 

Carlos,  Don.    See  Charles,  Infante  of  Spain 

Carmichael,  James,  gives  silver  piece  in 
pledge  for  idol  borrowed  from  Grey 
Friars  of  Edinburgh  for  St.  Giles's 
E)ay  (i  Sept.  1558),  i.  127 

Carmichael,  Peter,  of  Balmedie  [son  of 
James  Carmichael  of  Balmedie  and 
Margaret,  daughter  of  David  Kin- 
craigie  of  that  ilk  ;  died,  without 
issue,  before  1556 — Scots  Peerage,  iv. 
565],  takes  part  in  the  assassination 
of  Beaton,  i.  77  ;  imprisoned  at 
Mont  St.  Michel,  resists  attempts  to 
make  him  attend  Mass,  i.  107  ; 
while  prisoner  at  Mont  St.  Michel 
writes  to  Knox  asking  "  if  they  might 
with  safe  conscience  break  their 
prison  ? "  i.  109  ;  Knox's  reply, 
i.  109-10  ;  his  escape  via  Le  Conquet 
to  England,  i.  1 10 

Carmichael,  Richard,  compelled  to  burn 
his  bill  for  slandering  priests  in  his 
sleep,  i.  19 

Carnbee,  Laird  of.  See  Melville,  James, 
of  Carnbee 

Carnegie,  Sir  Robert,  of  Kinnaird  [son  of 
John  Carnegie  ;  Lord  of  Session, 
1547  ;  clerk  of"  our  Sovereign  Lady's 
Treasury,"  1549-50  ;  died,  1566 — 
Brunton  and  Haig,  Senators  of  the 
College  of  Justice,  90],  one  of  Queen 
Regent's  "  solisters,"  to  be  numbered 
among  the  "  enemies  to  God,  and 
traitors  to  their  commonwealth,"  i. 
219  ;  sent  by  Queen  Regent  to 
Hamilton  to  win  back  Chatelherault 
to  her  faction,  i.  230  ;  she  refers  to 
this,  i.  237 

Carnell  [Cairnhill],  Knox  preaches  at 
(1556),  i.  121 

For  the  Laird  of,  see  Wallace,  Hugh 

Carpentyne  [Carpenter],  Alexander,  Queen 

Regent  dines  with   (i    Sept.   1558),  i. 

128  and  note  i 

Carrick,  George  Hay  appointed  commis- 


376 


INDEX 


sioner  to,  by  General  Assembly  (1562), 
ii.  55  ;  reference  to  George  Hay  and 
Queen  Mary  in,  ii.  ii6  ;  Earl  of 
Cassillis,  becoming  a  Protestant,  re- 
forms the  churches  in  (Aug.  1566), 
ii.  189 

Carron  Water,  ii.  162 

Carswell,John  [born  about  1520  ;  educated, 
St.  Andrews  ;  rector  of  Kilmartin  ; 
Prebendary  and  Chancellor  of  the 
Chapel  Royal  of  Stirling  ;  embraced 
the  reformed  faith  ;  translated  Knox's 
Liturgy  into  Gaelic  ;  later  a  supporter 
of  Mary  ;  died,  1572 — Fasti  Ecclesiie 
Scoticante,  vii.  348],  nominated  Super- 
intendent for  Argyll  and  the  Isles 
(1560),  i.  334 

Carvet,  James.     See  Tarbot 

Casket  Letters,  ii.  212  and  note  2 

Cassillis,  Gilbert  Kennedy,  third  Earl  of 
[1515-58  ;  eldest  son  of  Gilbert, 
second  Earl  of  Cassillis  ;  brother  of 
QjLiintin  Kennedy,  Abbot  of  Cross- 
raguel  {q.v.)  ;  educated,  St.  Andrews  ; 
a  pupil  of  George  Buchanan  [q.v.)  ; 
taken  prisoner  at  Solway  Moss,  1542  ; 
released  by  Henry  VIII  as  an  '  Assured 
Lord  '  ;  intrigued  with  Henry  VIII 
for  assassination  of  Beaton,  but  resisted 
English  aggression  after  Pinkie,  1547  ; 
Lieutenant  of  the  South  parts,  1 548  ; 
visited  France  with  the  Queen  Regent, 
1550  ;  Lord  High  Treasurer,  1554  ; 
one  of  the  commissioners  sent  to  France 
to  negotiate  the  marriage  of  Mary  and 
Francis  ;  died  at  Dieppe,  1558  ;  "  a 
very  wise  man  " — Scots  Peerage,  ii. 
468-71  ;  Tytler,  History  of  Scotland, 
V.  376-91],  "compelled  to  subscribe" 
Patrick  Hamilton's  death  (1528),  i.  13  ; 
present  at  Battle  of  Solway  Moss 
(1542),  i.  36  ;  captured  by  English, 
^-  37  >  joins  Lennox's  faction  at  Ayr 
(Yule,  1543),  i.  51  ;  not  at  Edinburgh 
when  Wishart  arrives  there,  as  he  had 
expected,  i.  65  ;  goes  to  France  with 
Mary  of  Lorraine  (9  Sept.  1550),  i. 
116  ;  in  France  at  Mary's  marriage, 
i.  129,  note  8  ;  his  death,  i.  13,  note  4, 
130 

Cassillis,  Gilbert  Kennedy,  fourth  Earl  of 
[eldest  son  of  Gilbert  Kennedy,  third 
Earl  of  Cassillis  ;  adhered  to  the 
Church  of  Rome  ;  fought  for  Mary  at 
Langside  ;  later  became  a  '  Kings- 
man  '  ;  died,  1576  ;  "  a  very  greedy 
man  " — Scots  Peerage,  ii.  471-3],  dis- 
sents on  question  of  regulation  of 
glebes  as  laid  down  by  the  Book  of 
Discipline,  ii.  305  ;  refuses  to  subscribe 
the  Book  of  Discipline,  i.  344,  note  5  ; 
Queen  threatens  those  of  his  servants 
and  his  house  who  were  constant  to  the 
reformed  faith  (1565),  ii.  143  ;  allowed 


by  Queen  openly  to  attend  Mass  in 
her  chapel  (Nov.-Dec.  1565),  ii.  174; 
marries  Margaret  Lyon,  daughter  of 
seventh  Lord  Glamis,  and  becomes  a 
Protestant  (1566),  ii.  189  ;  member 
of  assize  appointed  to  try  Bothwell  for 
murder  of  Darnley  (12  Apr.  1567),  ii. 
204 

"  Castilians,"  taken  to  France  in  galleys 
(1547),  i.  96-7  ;  arrive  at  Fecamp, 
i.  97  ;  then  taken  to  Rouen,  where  the 
principal  gentlemen  are  dispersed  in 
sundry  prisons,  and  the  rest  kept  in 
the  galleys,  i.  97  ;  Pope  thanks 
Chatelherault  and  King  of  France  for 
avenging  Beaton's  death,  i.  97  ;  John 
Hamilton  of  Milburn  sent  to  France 
to  see  that  chey  are  "  sharply  handled  " 
(Nov.  1547),  i.  97  ;  French  galleys 
with  their  prisoners  lie  at  Nantes  all 
winter  (1547-48),  i.  97  ;  banished  and 
forfeited  (1548),  i.  loi  ;  account  of 
their  bondage  in  France,  i.  107-11  ; 
Knox's  moralising  on  lessons  to  be 
learnt  from  their  bondage  and  release, 
i.  1 12 

For  their  history  before  final  sur- 
render of  St.  Andrews  Castle,  see 
St.  Andrews  Castle 

Castle  Campbell  [seat  of  Earl  of  Argyll], 
Knox  at  (1556),  i.  123  ;  captured  at 
Queen's  command  by  Lord  Crichton 
of  Sanquhar  (Sept.  1565),  ii.  164 

Castle  Sempill,  besieged  and  taken  because 
Lord  Sempill  disobeyed  the  Council, 
maintained  Mass  and  molested  the 
Earl  of  Arran  (19  Oct.  1560),  i.  346 

Cateau-Cambresis,  Treaty  of.  See  Treaty 
of  Cateau-Cambr^sis 

Catechism,  Archbishop  Hamilton's  Cate- 
chism (1552),  i.  XV,  xviii,  xix  ;  young 
children  to  be  publicly  examined  in 
[the  Geneva],  laid  down  in  the  Book 
of  Discipline,  ii.  312-13 

Cathcart,  Adam,  of  Bardarroch,  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Cathcart,  Alan,  of  Carleton,  signs  Band 
at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Cathcart,  Alan,  of  Clavannis,  signs  Band 
at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Cathcart,  Alan  Cathcart,  fourth  Lord 
[i 537-1 61 8  ;  joined  the  Reformers  ; 
fought  on  side  of  Mary  in  the  Chase- 
about-Raid,  1565,  but  after  the  death 
of  Darnley  was  in  firm  opposition  to 
the  Queen  ;  member  of  Moray's 
Privy  Council  ;  Master  of  the  King's 
Household,  1579  ;  married  Margaret, 
daughter  of  John  Wallace  of  Craigie 
[q.v.)  ;  died,  1618 — Scots  Peerage,  ii. 
514-16],  signs  Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept. 
1562),  ii.  56  ;  summoned  to  Edinburgh 
by  General  Assembly  (June  1567)  to 
settle  true  worship  of  the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ; 


INDEX 


377 


but  excuses  himself  on  grounds  that 
he  could  not  come  with  safety  to 
Edinburgh,  ii.  214 

Cathcart,  John,  of  Gibsyard,  signs  Band 
at  Ayr  {4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Cathcart,  Thomas,  signs  Band  at  Ayr 
(4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Cathcart,  William,  signs  Band  at  Ayr 
(4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Cathcart,  William  [brother  of  Lord  Cath- 
cart], signs  Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept. 
1562),  ii.  56 

Catherine  [de'  Medici],  Queen  Consort  of 
Henry  II,  King  of  France,  convenes 
at  Orleans  (Nov.  1560),  i.  348  ; 
becomes  Regent  and  power  of  the 
Guises  increases,  i.  350 

Cecil,  Sir  William,  Baron  Burghley.  See 
Burghley 

Cessford,  Laird  of.    See  Ker,  Sir  Walter 

Cessnock,  Lairds  of.  See  Campbell, 
George  ;  Campbell,  William 

Chalmers,  David,  of  Ormond  [lawyer  and 
historian  ;  Lord  of  Session,  1565  ; 
Privy  Councillor ;  supporter  of  Mary ; 
accused  of  participation  in  murder  of 
Darnley,  1567  ;  forfeited,  1568  ;  fled 
to  Conanent  ;  rehabilitated  and 
returned  to  Scotland  ;  restored  to 
Bench,  1586  ;  died,  1592 — Brunton 
and  Haig,  Senators  of  the  College  of 
Justice,  123-5],  made  Town  Clerk  of 
Edinburgh  by  Mary  (5  Apr.  1566), 
ii.  183,  note  2  ;  one  of  the  murderers 
of  Darnley,  ii.  203 

Chalmers,  Helen  [daughter  of  John 
Chalmers  of  Gadgirth  ;  married  to 
Robert  Mure  of  Polkellie],  one  of  the 
Lollards  of  Kyle,  accused  of  heresy 
before  Rober'  Blacader,  Archbishop 
of  Glasgow  (1494),  i.  8 

Chalmers,  James,  of  Gadgirth  [a  son  of 
John  Chalmers  of  Gadgirth  (son  of 
Sir  John  Chalmers  of  Gadgirth)  by 
his  marriage  with  Mariota,  daughter 
of  William  Hay  of  Menzain — Reg. 
Mag.  Sig.,  ii.  No.  2054],  Knox  stays 
with,  at  Gadgirth  (1556),  i.  121  and 
note  9  ;  his  defiance  to  Queen  Regent 
(July  1558),  i.  xxix-xxx,  126  ;  coming 
to  aid  Perth  (1559),  i.  175;  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Chalmers,  Marion  [daughter  of  John 
Chalmers  of  Gadgirth,  married  to 
William  Dalrymple  of  Stair],  one  of 
the  Lollards  of  Kyle,  accused  of  heresy 
before  Robert  Blacader,  Archbishop 
of  Glasgow  (1494),  i.  8 

Chalmers,  Robert,  of  Martnaham,  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Chancellor,  Lords,  agreed  in  "  Concessions  " 
("  Annex  "  to  Treaty  of  Edinburgh, 
1560)  that  a  foreigner  should  not  hold 
this  office,  i.  327  ;    alleged  that  Mary 


gave  the  Great  Seal  to  Riccio,  i.  253, 
marginal    note,    and    note    2.      See    also 
Beaton,    James,    Archbishop    of    St. 
Andrews  ;      Dunbar,     Gavin,     Arch- 
bishop of  Glasgow  ;    Huntly,  George 
Gordon,    fourth    Earl    of ;     Huntly, 
GeorgeGordon,  fifth  Earl  of ;  Morton, 
James  Douglas,  fourth  Earl  of ;  Rubay, 
Ives  de 
Chapelhouse,  Laird  of.    See  Reid,  George 
Chapelle-Biron,  Jacques  de  la  Carbonieres 
de    la.      See    La    Carbonieres    de    la 
Chapelle-Biron,  Jacques  de 
Chapman,    William,   slain  in  fracas  with 
the  French  in  Edinburgh  ( i  Oct.  1 548), 
i.  105 
Charles,   Archduke  of  Austria,   suggested 

as  husband  for  Mary,  ii.  63 
Charles  V,  Emperor  of  Germany  [Emperor, 
1519  ;   abdicated,  1556  ;  died,  1558], 
Knox  accused  at  Frankfurt  of  treason 
against,    i.     1 1 1  ;      Latin     poem    on 
death  of,  i.  349-50,  351,  note  i 
Charles,  Infante  of  Spain,  son  of  Philip  II, 
suggested     as     husband     for     Mary, 
ii-  63 
Charles  IX,  King  of  France,  gives  Darnley 
the    Order    of   St.    Michael    (1566), 
ii.  177-8,  177,  note  2  ;    advises  Mary 
against    her    marriage    to    Bothwell, 
ii.  203  ;    Mary  sends  an  ambassador 
to,    to    announce    her    marriage    to 
Bothwell,  ii.  207,  note  1 1 
Charteris,  John,    of  Cuthilgurdy    [son   of 
John    Charteris   of    Cuthilgurdy  and 
Janet,    daughter   of  Andrew,    second 
Lord    Gray — Scots    Peerage,    iv.    278], 
Beaton  plans  to  make  him  Provost  of 
Perth,  i.  52  ;    Charteris  tries  to  assert 
his    claim    by    force    but    is   defeated 
(22  July  1544),  i.  52-3 
Charteris,    John,    of    Kinfauns    [married 
Euphemia      Lindsay,      daughter      of 
David,    eighth     Earl    of    Crawford], 
made    Provost    of   Perth    by    Queen 
Regent    (1559),    i.    179   and    note   9  ; 
"  inset     Provost     by     the     Queen," 
ordered  by  Reformers  to  open  gates 
of  Perth  to  them,  i.  188 
Chase-about-Raid     (Oct.     1565),    i.     bdi, 

Ixiv,  ii.  13,  note  2,  171— 2 
Chastelard  [Chatelard,  Chattelett]  [came 
to  Scotland  with  Mary,  1561,  as  one 
of  the  suite  of  Damville  ;  returned  to 
Scotland,  1562  ;  Mar^'  said  to  have 
been  over-famiUar  with  him  ;  was 
found  in  Mary's  chamber,  Feb.  1563  ; 
two  days  later  entered  her  chamber, 
at  Burntisland  ;  seized  ;  executed — 
Hay  Fleming,  Mary  Qiieen  of  Scots, 
312],  caught  under  the  Queen's  bed, 
tried  and  executed  (22  Feb.  1563), 
ii.  68-9 
Chatelherault,  James  Hamilton,  Duke  of. 


A'/ 


378 


INDEX 


See   Arran,  James   Hamilton,  second 
Earl  of 

Chattelett,  —  .     See  Chastelard 

Chepman,  Walter,  i.  xxi 

Cherbourg,  "  Castilians  "  imprisoned  at, 
i.  107 

Chisholm,  William  (i),  Bishop  of  Dunblane 
[succeeded  his  brother-german,  James, 
in  See  of  Dunblane,  1526  ;  conse- 
crated, 1527  ;  died,  1564  ;  was  suc- 
ceeded in  Dunblane  by  his  nephew, 
WiUiam  Chisholm  (2)  {q.v.)],  that 
"  incestuous  Bishop,"  sends  to  the 
stake  four  heretics  (28  Feb.  1539),  i. 
27  ;  one  of  "  the  chief  pillars  of  the 
Papistical  Kirk,"  attends  Parliament 
(Aug.  1560),  i.  335 

Chisholm,  William  (2),  Bishop  of  Dunblane 
[coadjutor  to  his  uncle,  William 
Chisholm  (i),  1561  ;  forfeited  ;  pro- 
vided to  See  of  Vaison,  1570  ;  resigned 
Vaison  in  favour  of  his  nephew, 
William  Chisholm  (3),  1585  ;  re- 
habilitated, 1587  ;  died  abroad,  1593 
— Dowden,  Bishops  of  Scotland,  207-8], 
sent  by  Queen  as  Ambassador  to 
France  to  announce  her  marriage  with 
Bothwell,  ii.  207 

Christian  II,  King  of  Denmark  [1513-23], 
death  of,  referred  to,  i.  124  and  note  3 

Christian  III,  King  of  Denmark  [1533-59], 
holds  Machabeus  [Macalpine]  in 
"  honour,  credit  and  estimation," 
i.  23  ;  death  of,  referred  to,  i.  124 
and  note  3 

Christison,  John,  denounced  rebel  and 
put  to  the  horn  (10  May  1559),  i.  161, 
note  3 

Christison,  William,  minister  of  Dundee 
[a  member  of  the  first  General 
Assembly  ;  Moderator  of  the  Assembly 
of  July  1569  ;  died,  1603 — Fasti 
Ecclesia  Scoticana,  v.  315],  appointed 
minister  at  Dundee  (July  1560), 
i.  334  ;  appointed  to  confer  with 
Lords  at  General  Assembly  (June 
1564),  ii.  108  ;  put  on  trial  for 
assisting  Protestant  Lords  (Sept.  1565), 
ii.  165 

Chrysostom,  John,  i.  44 

Clapperton,  George  [called  by  Knox  Dean 
of  the  Chapel  Royal  of  Stirling  but  was 
only  sub-Dean  (Henry  Wemyss,  Bishop 
of  Galloway,  to  which  See  the  Deanery 
was  annexed,  being  at  this  time  Dean)  ; 
'  Maister  Elimosinar  to  the  King's 
Grace,'  1538-42  ;  Provost  of  Trinity 
College,  Edinburgh,  1540  ;  resigned, 
1566  ;  died,  1574 — Collegiate  Churches 
of  Midlothian,  xxvii],  compels  Richard 
Garmichael,  a  singer  in  the  Chapel, 
to  "  burn  his  bill  "  for  calling  priests 
"  a  greedy  pack  "  in  his  sleep,  i.  19 

Clark,     Alexander     [possibly     Alexander 


Clark,  later  of  Balbirnie,  Provost  of 
Edinburgh,  1579/80  to  1583/84], 
delivered  along  with  Knox  from  his 
imprisonment  in  French  galleys,  i.  1 10 
See  also  next  entry 
Clark,  Alexander,  of  Balbirnie,  Queen 
orders  him  to  be  imprisoned  in 
Edinburgh  Castle,  ii.  153  ;  magis- 
trates disobey  order,  ii.  153-4  >  ^^  i^ 
summoned  for  trial  (26  July  1565), 
ii.  154 

See  also  preceding  entry 
Clavannis,  Laird  of.    See  Cathcart,  Alan 
Cleish,  Laird  of.    See  Colville,  Robert 
Clemanges,    Nicolas    de,    cited,    i.    xviii, 

note  4 
Clerk  Registers.  See  Balfour,  Sir  James,  ol 
Pittendreich  ;  Dunbar,  Gavin,  Bishop 
of  Aberdeen  ;  Foulis,  Sir  James  ; 
McGill,  Sir  James  ;  Marjoribanks, 
Thomas,  of  Ratho 
Cleutin,    Henri,    sieur   d'Oysel,    etc.      See 

Oysel 
Clugstone,  Laird  of.    See  Dunbar,  Hector 
Clydesdale,  Queen  summons  military  aid 
from  (17  July  1565),  ii.  155-6  ;    Mary 
and  Darnley  summon  forces  from,  to 
meet  at  Linlithgow  (24  Aug.   1565), 

ii-  159 

Cochrane,  Thomas,  his  death  by  hanging 
over  Lauder  Bridge  (1482),  cited, 
i.  221 

Cockburn,  Alexander  [eldest  son  of  John 
Cockburn  of  Ormiston  ;  born,  1536  ; 
died,  1564 — Laing's  Knox,  i.  185], 
tutored  by  Knox  at  St.  Andrews  (1547), 
i.  82  {cf.  Knox's  "  bairns,"  i.  69)  ; 
kidnapped  by  Bothwell  and  taken  to 
Borthwick  (Mar.  1562)  but  released, 
ii.  39  ;  or,  as  Randolph  reported, 
rescued  by  neighbours  near  Crichton, 
ii.  39,  note  5  ;  sent  by  Queen  to 
summon  Knox  to  her  presence 
(15  Dec.  1562),  ii.  43 

Cockburn,  James,  of  Langton,  one  of  the 
assize  appointed  to  try  Bothwell  for 
murder  ofJ3arnley  (12  Apr.  1567),  ii. 
204 

Cockburn,  John,  of  Ormiston  [a  zealous 
reformer  ;  intrigued  with  England  ; 
played  a  leading  part  in  the  Reforma- 
tion struggle  ;  "  a  very  honourable 
and  religious  gentleman,  very  diligent 
and  zealous  in  the  work  of  Reforma- 
tion "  ;  married  Alison  Sandilands, 
daughter  of  Sir  James  Sandilands  of 
Calder],  harbours  George  Wishart,  i. 
66  ;  his  son  tutored  by  Knox,  i.  82 
{cf  Knox's  "  bairns,"  i.  69)  ;  accom- 
panies Wishart  from  Haddington  to 
Ormiston,  i.  69  ;  makes  pact  with 
Bothwell  for  life  and  liberty  of  Wishart, 
who  is  then  surrendered  to  Bothwell, 
i.  70  ;    Beaton  orders  his  arrest,  i.  70  ; 


INDEX 


379 


imprisoned  in  Edinburgh  Castle 
(i6  Jan.  1546),  but  escapes,  i.  71  ; 
banished  and  forfeited  (1548),  i.  loi  ; 
his  banishment  referred  to,  i.  114; 
comes  to  aid  of  Protestants  at  Cupar 
(June  1559),  i.  183  ;  assists  Protestants 
in  Edinburgh  (July  1559),  i.  201  ;  sent 
as  agent  of  the  Congregation  to  Ber- 
wick and  obtains  money  from  Sadler 
and  Croft,  but  is  waylaid  on  his 
return  by  Bothwell,  is  wounded,  and 
despoiled  of  the  money  (31  Oct.  1559), 
i.  258-9,  298  ;  Bothwell  later  ex- 
presses to  Knox  regret  for  this  attack, 
ii.  38  ;  but,  at  this  very  time  (Mar. 
1562),  he  is  again  attacked  by  Both- 
well,  ii.  39  ;  through  services  of  Knox, 
accepts  Arran  and  Moray  as  arbitors 
in  his  dispute  with  Bothwell,  ii.  39  ; 
Bothwell  shows  him  favour  (1566), 
ii.  184-5 

For  his  wife,  see  Sandilands,  Alison 

Cockburn,  Ninian,  "  Captain  Ringzen," 
suspected  of  betraying  letter  (held  to 
be  treasonable)  from  Sir  John  Melville 
of  Raith  to  his  son  in  England,  i.  106 

Cockle,  Order  of  the.  See  St.  Michael, 
Order  of 

Coinage,  minting-irons  taken  by  the  Con- 
gregation, i.  193  and  note  5,  194,  198  ; 
Queen  Regent  rages,  alleging  it  meant 
usurpation  of  the  Crown,  i.  199  ; 
Congregation  reply  and  justify  their 
action,  i.  199  ;  Congregation  agree 
to  return  minting-irons  to  Robert 
Richardson,  by  terms  of  the  Appoint- 
ment of  Leith  (24  July  1559),  i.  203  ; 
Congregation  accuse  the  Queen  Regent 
of  coining  base  money,  i.  194,  198, 
199,  221-2,  224,  252  ;  regulations  for, 
laid  down  in  instrument  deposing  her 
(21  Oct.  1559),  i.  254  ;  destitute  of 
money  wherewith  to  pay  their 
mutinous  "  ungodly  soldiers,"  the 
Congregation  propose  to  coin  their 
own,  but  the  scheme  fails,  i.  258 

Coldingham,  Prior  of.  See  Stewart,  Lord 
John,  Prior  of  Coldingham 

Coligny,  Frangois  de,  seigneur  d'Andelot. 
See  Andelot 

College  of  Justice,  Presidents  of.  See 
Dunbar,  Gavin,  Archbishop  of  Glas- 
gow ;  Myln,  Alexander,  Abbot  of 
Cambuskenneth  ;  Reid,  Robert,  Bis- 
hop of  Orkney  ;  Sinclair,  Henry, 
Bishop  of  Ross  ;  Sinclair,  John, 
Bishop  of  Brechin 

Colleges,  provision  made  for,  in  the  Book 
of  Discipline  (1560),  ii.  296;  request 
from  General  Assembly  (24  June 
1565)  to  Queen  that  she  should  ratify 
and  approve  in  Parliament  that  none 
should  be  admitted  teachers  in,  but 
such  as  shall  be  tried  by  the  Super- 
(653) 


intendents,  ii.  149 ;  same  conditions 
laid  down  in  Articles  resolved  by 
General  Assembly  (1567),  ii.  214 

See  also  Education  ;   Schools  ;   Uni- 
versities 

Colstoun,  Laird  of.     See  Broun,  George 

C'olville,  Robert,  of  Cleish  [natural  son  of 
Sir  James  Colville  of  Easter  Wemyss  ; 
forfeited,  1540  ;  restored,  1543  ; 
Master  of  Household  to  the  Lord 
James  Stewart  (later  Earl  of  Moray)  ; 
an  active  promoter  of  the  Reforma- 
tion— Scots  Peerage,  ii.  569-70],  sent  by 
Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  to  Knox 
to  warn  him  not  to  preach  in  St. 
Andrews  (June  1559),  i.  181  ;  "a 
man  stout,  modest,  and  wise,"  killed 
at  siege  of  Leith  (7  May  1560),  i.  320 

Colville,  William,  Abbot  of  Culross 
[Commendator  of  Culross  ;  provided 
to  Culross,  1531  ;  Lord  of  Session, 
1544  ;  Comptroller,  1546-50  ;  joined 
the  Reformers  ;  died,  1567  ;  was  uncle 
to  Robert  Colville  of  Cleish  {q.v.) — 
Scots  Peerage,  ii.  545-6],  signs  ratifica- 
tion of  Contract  of  Berwick  (27  Feb. 
1560)  at  Leith  (10  May  1560),  i.  308  ; 
attends  Parliament  (1560),  i.  335  ; 
subscribes  Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan. 
1561),  ii.  324 

Comet,  "  the  fiery  besom  "  (1558),  i.  124 
and  note  3 

Commendators,  term  explained,  i.  xxv  and 
note  2 

Communion.     See  Lord's  Supper 

Complaynt  of  Scotlande,  cited,  i.  xxvi 

Comptroller,  regulations  for,  agreed  to  in 
the  Concessions  ["  annex  "  to  the 
Treaty  of  Edinburgh,  1560],  i.  327 

See  also  Colville,  William,  Abbot  of 
Culross  ;  Murray,  Sir  William,  of 
Tullibardine  (2)  ;  Wishart,  Sir  John, 
of  Pittarrow 

Cond6,  Louis  [of  Bourbon],  Prince  of 
[younger  brother  of  Antoine  de  Bour- 
bon, King  of  Navarre],  convenes  at 
Orleans  (Nov.  1560),  i.  348  ;  is 
arrested,  i.  348 

Condie,  Laird  of.  See  Spens,  John,  of 
Condie 

Confederate  Lords,  make  bond  at  Stirling 
to  defend  young  Prince  (i  May  1567), 
ii.  207  ;  Bothwell's  counter-action,  ii. 
207-8  ;  they  decide  to  besiege  Mary 
and  Bothwell  in  Borihwick  Castle,  but 
plan  fails,  ii.  208  ;  take  possession  of 
Edinburgh  "  easily,  having  the  affec- 
tions of  the  people"  (11  June  1567), 
ii.  208  ;  issue  proclamation  at  Edin- 
burgh (12  June  1567),  calling  for 
assistance  to  free  Queen  from  cap- 
tivity at  Dunbar,  and  bring  Bothwell 
to  a  legal  trial,  ii.  209  ;  poor  response 
to  their  proclamation,  and  had  Queen 
VOL  n    2.5 


38o 


INDEX 


and  Bothwell  not  made  false  move  of 
marching  with  an  army  from  Dunbar, 
the  Lords  would  have  abandoned  their 
enterprise,  ii.  209  ;  hearing  of  Queen's 
approach,  take  arms  and  march  to 
Musselburgh,  ii.  210  ;  their  forces 
meet  those  of  the  Queen  at  Carberry 
Hill  (15  June  1567),  ii.  210-12  ;  reply 
(through  Morton)  to  mediation  oners 
of  French  ambassador,  Du  Croc,  that 
Queen  must  abandon  Bothwell,  ii.  2 1 1 ; 
Mary  surrenders  (after  Bothwell  flees), 
is  taken  to  Edinburgh  and  then 
(17  June)  to  Lochleven  Castle,  ii.  212  ; 
Edinburgh  Castle  surrenders  to,  ii. 
212  ;  lose  support  of  Argyll  and 
Huntly,  who  join  Hamilton  faction 
(June  1567),  ii.  213  ;  instigate  General 
Assembly  (June  1567)  to  summon 
Lords  who  belong  to  Hamilton  faction 
or  who  are  neutral  to  come  to  Edin- 
burgh to  settle  religion,  ii.  213  ;  these 
Lords  refuse  to  come,  ii.  213-14 

Confession  of  Faith,  presented  to  Parliament 
and  ratified  (1560),  i.  1,  338-9  ; 
ratified  and  approved  by  Parliament 
(Dec.  1567),  i.  Ixiii,  ii.  216,  note  2  ; 
text  of,  ii.  257-72 

Congregation  [The  Congregation,  Lords 
of  the  Congregation,  Army  of  the 
Congregation] 

For  the  previous  history  of  the 
Reformation  movement,  see  Reformers; 
for  the  subsequent  history,  see  General 
Assembly  ;  Protestant  Lords  ;  and 
for  the  combined  Protestant  and 
Catholic  opposition  to  Mary,  see 
Confederate  Lords 

(a)  Struggle  with  the  Queen  Regent, 
J 557-60  : 

"  Common  Band "  signed  at  Edin- 
burgh (3  Dec.  1557),  i.  xxix,  xxxviii, 
136-7  ;  invite  Knox  to  Scotland,  i.  137 ; 
meet  in  Council  and  draw  up  resolu- 
tions, viz.,  that  [Edward  VI's]  Book  of 
Common  Prayer  should  be  read  weekly 
in  every  parish  church  and  preaching 
of  Scriptures  should  be  held  privately 
till  public  preachings  were  allowed, 
i.  137-8,  148  ;  their  doubts  on  Mass, 
papistical  baptism,  and  defending 
brethren  against  cruel  persecution, 
resolved  by  the  Scriptures,  i.  147  ; 
Queen  Regent  summons  the  preachers 
(July  1558),  i.  xxix-xxx,  126;  their 
defiance  expressed  by  Chalmers  of 
Gadgirth,  i.  126  ;  the  summons  dis- 
charged, i.  XXX,  126-7  ;  they  destroy 
idol  of  St  Giles  in  Edinburgh,  i.  125  ; 
break  up  processsion  of  Friars  on 
St.  Giles's  Day  (i  Sept.  1558),  in 
Edinburgh,  i.  127-9  >  "  First  oration, 
and  Petition,  of  the  Protestants  of 
Scotland     to     the     Queen    Regent " 


(20  Nov.  1558)  in  which  they  crave 
(i)  that  Common  Prayers  may  be 
read  in  the  vulgar  tongue,  (2)  that 
qualified  persons  may  interpret  the 
Scriptures,  (3)  that  baptism  may  be  in 
vulgar  tongue,  (4)  that  Lord's  Supper 
may  be  in  vulgar  tongue  and  in  both 
kinds,  and  (5)  that  the  "  detestable  life  " 
of  the  clergy  be  reformed,  i.  xxix, 
149-52  ;  Queen  Regent  and  Prelates 
decree  persecution  of,  i.  1^0  ;  Papists 
offer  "  certain  Articles  of  reconcilia- 
tion "  but  offer  is  refused,  i.  152  ; 
the  Congregation  draw  up  a  "  Letter  " 
to  Parliament,  i.  154-6  ;  the  Queen 
Regent  suppresses  it,  i.  156  ;  they 
present  to  Parliament  a  "  Protesta- 
tion "  (5  Dec.  1558),  i.  156-8  ;  Queen 
Regent  promises  satisfaction,  i.  158  ; 
but  after  the  Treaty  of  Gateau  Cam- 
brdsis  she  begins  "  to  spew  forth  and 
disclose  the  latent  venom  of  her  double 
heart,"  i.  xxxi,  158  ;  the  preachers 
are  again  summoned  (after  Easter 
I559)>  i-  159  ;  vvhen  intercession  is 
made  for  them,  the  Queen  Regent 
vows  that  the  Protestants  "  shall  be 
banished  out  of  Scodand,  albeit  they 
preached  as  truly  as  ever  did  Saint 
Paul,"  i.  xxxi,  159  ;  but  the  summons 
is  delayed,  i.  159  ;  Perth  embraces 
new  Faith  and  thus  provokes  Queen 
Regent's  fury,  i.  159  ;  she  fails  to 
make  Montrose,  Dundee,  Perth  and 
other  places  "  communicate  with  the 
idol  of  the  Mass,"  i.  159-60  ;  she 
summons  the  preachers  to  Stirling 
(10  May  1559),  i.  xxxi,  160  ;  men 
from  Dundee,  Angus  and  Mcarns 
assemble  at  Perth  to  give  them 
support,  i.  160  ;  the  preachers  are 
persuaded  not  to  go  to  Stirling, 
where  the  Queen  Regent  is,  and 
remain  at  Perth,  i.  160-1  ;  Knox 
joins  the  preachers  at  Perth  and 
preaches  there  (May  1559),  i.  xliii, 
161  ;  the  preachers,  not  compearing 
at  Stirling,  are  put  to  the  horn 
(10  May  1559),  i.  161  ;  Erskine  of 
Dun,  coming  to  Perth,  exposes  the 
Queen  Regent's  duplicity  and  the 
multitude,  inflamed,  destroy  the 
"  places  of  idolatry,"  i.  xliii,  161  ; 
friaries  at  Perth  destroyed  by  the 
"  rascal  multitude  "  (11  May  1559), 
i,  16 1-3  ;  Queen  Regent,  hearing  of 
this  destruction,  vows  to  destroy 
Perth,  i.  163  ;  the  preachers,  not 
suspecting  "  such  beastly  cruelty," 
return  to  their  own  homes,  leaving 
Knox  to  instruct  the  people,  i.  163  ; 
Queen  Regent  sends  for  French 
troops  and  makes  other  preparations 
against  Perth,  i.  164  ;    realising  their 


INDEX 


error,  some  of  the  preachers  return 
and  put  the  town  in  a  state  of  defence 
(22  May  1559),  i.  164  ;  letter  (22  May 
1559)  from,  to  Queen  Regent,  in 
which  they  threaten  "  to  take  the 
sword  of  just  defence  against  all  that 
shall  pursue  us  for  the  matter  of 
religion,"  i.  164-5  ;  in  spite  of  appeals, 
the  Queen  Regent  proceeds  against 
the  town,  i.  166  ;  the  Congregation 
write  to  the  Nobility  from  Perth 
(22  May  1559),  i.  167-71  ;  and  to 
the  "  Pestilent  Prelates  and  their 
Shavelings  "  (22  May  1559),  threat- 
ening open  war  if  persecution  does  not 
cease,  i.  171-2  ;  brethren  of  Cunning- 
ham and  Kyle  march  to  Perth  in 
support  of  their  brethren  there,  i.  171  ; 
d'Oysel,  the  French  and  supporters  of 
the  priests  march  against  Perth,  i.  1 72  ; 
men  from  Fife,  Angus,  Mearns  and 
Dundee  come  to  relief  of  the  Congre- 
gation at  Perth,  i.  172  ;  Ruthven, 
Provost  of  Perth,  deserts  to  the  Queen 
Regent  (23  May  1559),  i.  172  ; 
envoys  sent  by  Queen  Regent  to 
inquire  cause  of  "  that  convocation 
of  lieges"  at  Perth,  i.  173;  the 
Congregation,  in  their  reply,  deny 
any  rebellious  intention,  i.  173  ; 
Queen  Regent  issues  Proclamation 
charging  all  men  to  avoid  the  town 
under  pain  of  treason  (28  May  1559), 
i.  175  ;  Glencaim  and  other  Lords 
from  the  west  come  to  their  aid,  i. 
175  ;  terms  discussed  with  the  Con- 
gregation at  Auchterarder  for  sur- 
render of  Perth,  i.  175-6  ;  further 
parleyings,  i.  176-7  ;  Appointment 
for  surrender  of  Perth  (29  May  1559), 
i.  177  and  note  2  ;  and  Congregation 
depart  from  the  town,  i.  177-8  ; 
successful  stand  made  by  them  against 
the  Queen  Regent  and  the  French, 
recalled  by  them,  i.  223  ;  Band  drawn 
up  by  them  at  Perth  (31  May  1559), 
i.  178-9  ;  Queen  Regent  and  her 
followers  enter  Perth  (?  30  May  1559), 
i.  179  ;  and  bring  in  Frenchmen,  i. 
179  ;  which  was  contrary  to  terms  of 
the  Appointment,  i.  179  and  ?iote  4  ; 
meeting  of  Protestants  of  Angus  con- 
vened at  St.  Andrews  for  '  reforma- 
tion '  there  (4  June),  i.  181  ;  Queen 
Regent  decides  to  invade  St.  Andrews, 
i.  183  ;  meeting  of  army  of  the  Con- 
gregation and  her  forces  at  Cupar 
Muir  (June  1559),  i.  183-5;  truce 
signed  at  Cupar  (13  June  1559),  i. 
185-15  ;  perceiving  the  "  craft  and 
deceit  "  of  the  Queen  Regent  and  that 
her  object  was  merely  to  convoy  herself 
and  ordnance  and  Frenchmen  over 
the  Forth,  concert  measures  for  deliver- 


381 

ing  Perth  from  "  these  ungodly 
soldiers,"  i.  186-7  ;  but  they  possibly 
broke  the  truce  themselves,  i.  186, 
note  4  ;  to  secure  the  town,  brethren 
of  Fife,  Angus,  Mearns  and  Strath- 
earn  are  to  convene  at  Perth  (24  June 
1559),  i.  187  ;  Argyll  and  Moray 
write  (?  15  June  1559)  to  Queen 
Regent  complaining  of  breach  of 
treaty  and  asking  soldiers  to  be  with- 
drawn from  Perth  and  free  election 
of  magistrates  there  to  be  restored, 
i.  187-S  ;  the  army  of  the  Congre- 
gation convenes  before  Perth  and 
summons  the  town  to  surrender,  i. 
188  ;  the  summons  defied,  they  pre- 
pare to  besiege  the  town,  i.  188  ; 
negotiations  between  Huntly,  Mar  and 
Bellenden  on  one  side  and  Argyll, 
Moray  and  Ruthven  on  the  other 
break  down,  i.  i88-g  ;  the  assault  on 
Perth  begins  (24  June  i559)>  .i-  189; 
town  surrenders  (25  June),  i.  189  ; 
the  "  rascal  multitude  "  get  out  of 
hand  and  sack  Scone  Palace  and 
Abbey,  i.  189-91  ;  Argyll  and  Moray 
capture  Stirling,  i.  191  ;  the  army 
marches  forward  to  Edinburgh  which 
they  reach  (29  June  1559),  i.  xliv, 
192  ;  they  find  that  the  "  rascal 
multitude "  have  already  destroyed 
the  friaries  there,  i.  191-2  ;  Queen 
Regent  spreads  report  that  they  seek 
nothing  but  her  life  and  rebellion 
against  the  Queen's  authority,  i. 
192-3  ;  Proclamation  by  Queen 
Regent  accusing  them  of  rebellion 
under  cloak  of  religion,  of  "  daily  " 
communication  with  England,  of 
seizing  coining-irons  of  the  Mint  and 
Holyroodhouse,  and  ordering  them  to 
leave  Edinburgh  unless  they  are 
inhabitants  thereof  (i  July  1559),  i. 
193-4  '  "  there  is  never  a  sentence 
of  the  narrative  true,  except  that  we 
stayed  the  irons,"  i.  194  (but  cf.  i. 
194,  note  2)  ;  Lords  write  letter  to 
Queen  Regent  denying  accusation  of 
rebellion  (2  July  1559),  i-  194-5  ; 
they  send  Wishart  of  Pittarrow  and 
Cunningham  of  Cunninghamhead  as 
delegates  to  Queen  Regent  to  explain 
their  aspirations  and  demands,  i.  195  ; 
she  receives  them  pleasantly  and 
desires  to  speak  with  some  of  greater 
authority,  i.  195  ;  they  therefore  send 
Glencairn,  Ruthven,  Ochiltree  and 
Wishart  of  Pittarrow  with  same  com- 
mission, i.  195-6  ;  they  decline  to 
accede  to  her  request  (12  July  1559) 
to  speak  privately  with  Argyll  and 
Moray  unless  the  meeting  involves  no 
risk  of  treachery,  i.  196  ;  meeting 
arranged  at  Preston,  i.  197  ;    nothing 


382 


INDEX 


concluded,  for  it  was  Queen  Regent's 
practice  to  gain  time  and  in  this 
she  was  not  aUogether  deceived,  for 
their  army  disperses  through  lack  of 
funds  and  provisions,  i.  197  ;  Queen 
Regent's  offer  always  was  that  she 
would  give  liberty  of  religion  if 
Protestant  preachers  would  cease  and 
Mass  be  maintained  wherever  she 
was,  i.  197  ;  through  Ruthven  and 
Pittarrow,  they  refuse  these  conditions 
and  make  their  last  offers  to  her,  i. 
197-8  ;  Queen  Regent  takes  advan- 
tage of  dispersal  of  the  army  of  the 
Congregation,  i.  198  ;  the  Lords, 
Barons  and  gentlemen  decide  to  re- 
main for  the  winter  in  Edinburgh  for 
establishing  the  Church  there,  i.  198  ; 
Queen  Regent  marches  from  Dunbar 
against  them  at  Edinburgh  (23-24July 
1559),  i.  200  ;  Leith  surrenders  to 
French,  and  after  this  defection  Edin- 
burgh forces  retire  to  Calton  Hill,  i. 
200  ;  the  Governor  of  Edinburgh 
Castle  is  unfriendly,  i.  201  ;  realising 
they  cannot  hold  Edinburgh  without 
his  friendship  or  neutrality,  they 
decide  to  make  an  Appointment,  i. 
202  ;  terms  drawn  up  by  them  under 
five  heads,  i.  202  ;  altered  terms 
drawn  up  at  Links  of  Leith  (24  July 
1559),  i.  202-4  ;  said  that  alteration 
was  made  without  their  consent,  i. 
204  and  note  4  ;  Chatelherault  and 
Huntly  promise  to  join  them  if  Queen 
Regent  breaks  "  one  jot "  of  the 
Appointment,  i.  204-5  ;  the  Con- 
gregation proclaim  at  the  Market 
Cross  terms  of  the  Appointment  (four 
of  the  five  original  heads  ;  not  the 
altered  ones),  i.  205  and  note  2  ; 
accused  by  the  Papists  of  altering 
terms,  they  try  to  justify  their  pro- 
clamation, i.  206  and  note  2  ;  leave 
Edinburgh  (26  July  1559),  i.  205, 
206  ;  go  to  Stirling,  i.  206  ;  at 
Stirling  they  sign  a  "  Band  of  defence 
and  maintenance  of  religion  "  (i  Aug. 
1559)  that,  inter  alia,  none  shall 
communicate  with  Queen  Regent 
without  consent  of  the  rest,  i.  206-7 
{cf.  i.  234-5,  244-5,  245)  ;  similar 
undertaking  made  in  Band  of  Leith 
(27  Apr.  1560),  i.  314-5  ;  appoint 
next  convention  to  be  held  at  Stirling 
(on  ID  Sept.  1559),  i.  207  ;  leave 
Willock  in  Edinburgh,  it  being  un- 
safe for  Knox  to  remain,  i.  211  ; 
Queen  Regent,  wishing  to  set  up  Mass 
again  in  St.  Giles',  sends  Chatel- 
herault, Huntly  and  Seton  to  nego- 
tiate with  them,  i.  212  ;  they  reply 
through  Adam  Fullarton  (29  July 
1559),  i.  212  and  note  5  ;    no  agree- 


ment is  reached,  both  sides  appealing 
equally  to  terms  of  the  Appointment 
of  24  July,  i.  212-13  ;  they  reject 
suggestion  that  they  should  choose 
another  church  and  abandon  St.  Giles' 
or  allow  Mass  before  or  after  their 
sermons,  i.  213  ;  they  gain  their  point 
and  are  left  in  possession  of  St.  Giles', 
where  they  worship  till  November, 
i.  213  ;  Queen  Regent  commands 
Chatelherault  to  be  ready  to  take 
measures  against  them  if  their  con- 
vention at  Govan  Muir  (21  Aug. 
1559)  is  for  a  hostile  intent  against 
her,  i.  215  ;  accused  by  Queen 
Regent  of  breaking  the  Appointment 
of  Leith,  i.  216  ;  Queen  Regent  openly 
complains  that  they  intend  "  to  invade 
her  person,"  and  that  she  is  therefore 
compelled  to  seek  help  of  Frenchmen, 
i.  216  ;  she  issues  Proclamation 
(28  Aug.  1559)  warning  the  people 
that  seditious  persons  are  stirring  up 
strife  between  her  and  the  Congre- 
gation by  accusing  her  of  breaking 
the  Appointment  and  bringing  in 
Frenchmen  to  oppress  the  people  ; 
assuring  the  people  that  "  ye  shall 
ever  find  with  us  truth  in  promises, 
and  a  motherly  love  towards  all  "  ; 
and  warning  the  Congregation  not  to 
speak  "  irreverently  and  slanderously  " 
of  princes  and  especially  of  herself, 
and  not  to  meddle  with  politics,  i. 
217-19  ;  they  reply  to  her,  complain- 
ing of  oppression  by  the  French, 
exorbitant  taxation,  debasement  of 
coinage,  use  of  Frenchmen  against 
them  at  Perth,  and  French  attempted 
conquest  of  the  realm  (as  Leith  bears 
witness),  and  finally,  calling  on  the 
people  to  unite  in  defence  of  their 
country,  i.  219-26  ;  additional 
answers,  i.  226-8  ;  to  the  Queen 
Regent's  charge  that  the  preachers 
speak  "  irreverently  and  slanderously  " 
of  princes  ,and  especially  of  herself, 
they  reply,  stating  the  doctrine  taught 
by  preachers  concerning  obedience  to 
be  given  to  magistrates,  i.  227-8  ; 
attend  convention  at  Stirling  (lo  Sept. 
i559)>  i-  228-9  ;  Lords  write  to 
Queen  Regent  from  Hamilton  pro- 
testing against  fortification  of  Leith 
by  the  French  (19  Sept.  1559),  i. 
229-30  ;  this  letter  referred  to,  i.  247  ; 
La  Brosse  and  Bishop  de  Pellevd  ot 
Amiens  try  to  bribe  men  to  leave, 
i.  230  ;  Queen  Regent  accuses  the 
Congregation  of  being  in  league  with 
England,  i.  230  ;  as  indeed  they  were, 
i.  230,  note  6  ;  assert  that  they  will 
be  loyal  to  Queen  Regent  if  she  will 
have  a  Council  of  natural  Scotsmen 


4 


INDEX 


383 


and  not  "  throat-cutters  "  [French], 
and  grant  freedom  of  religion  to  them, 
i.  230  ;  they  write  to  Mar,  urging  him 
to  guard  the  castles  of  Edinburgh  and 
Stirling  and  remain  true  to  them 
(19  Sept.  1559),  i.  231-2,  231,  note  5  ; 
learning  that  fortifying  of  Leith  con- 
tinues, they  decide  to  convene  at 
Stirling  (on  15  Oct.  1559)  to  march 
to  Edinburgh,  i.  232,  244  ;  they 
direct  letters  to  divers  parts  calling 
attention  to  danger  to  country  from 
the  French,  and  that  the  Queen 
Regent  would  not  send  them  away, 
i.  232-3  {cf.  i.  235)  ;  the  Queen 
Regent  spreads  false  reports  that  they 
"  refusing  all  reason,  pretended  no 
religion,  but  a  plain  revolt  from  the 
Authority,"  i.  233  ;  she  issues  Pro- 
clamation (2  Oct.  1559)  explaining 
why  she  has  fortified  Leith,  and 
accusing  the  Congregation  of  treason- 
able activities,  i.  235-7  '■>  *^hey  reply 
(3  Oct.),  i.  237-44  ;  Robert  Lockhart 
tries  to  mediate  between  Queen 
Regent  and  the  Congregation,  i. 
244-7  '■>  her  propaganda  has  some 
success  and  causes  division,  i.  246  ; 
the  Congregation  come  to  Edinburgh 
(16  Oct.  1559),  i.  246  ;  they  write 
to  Queen  Regent  from  Edinburgh 
demanding  the  withdrawal  of  French 
from  Leith  and  the  fortifying  of  the 
town  stopped  (19  Oct.  1559),  i.  247  ; 
their  messenger  dismissed  without 
reply,  i.  247-8  ;  she  replies  (21  Oct.) 
to  their  letter,  asserting  that  French 
are  not  strangers,  that  she  will  not 
withdraw  them  from  Leith,  and 
ordering  the  Congregation  to  depart 
from  Edinburgh,  i.  249  ;  the 
"  Council  "  convened  at  Edinburgh 
charge  Queen  Regent  with  crimes 
against  the  state,  and  pass  an  Act  of 
Suspension  (21  Oct.  1559),  i.  xlvi, 
249-55  ;  the  Congregation  summon 
Leith  to  surrender  (24  Oct.  1559), 
i.  256  ;  troubled  by  Queen  Regent's 
spies,  who  obtain  news  of  their  most 
secret  counsels  ;  by  some  of  their 
own  company,  who  are  "  vehemently 
suspected  to  be  the  very  betrayers  of 
all  our  secrets  "  ;  and  by  discontent 
of  the  "  ungodly  soldiers  "  who 
mutiny  because  their  wages  are  not 
paid,  i.  xlvii,  257  ;  they  make  a 
collection  to  pay  the  mutinous  soldiers 
but  "  no  sufficient  sum  "  is  obtained, 
i.  xlvii,  257-8  ;  attempt  unsuccess- 
fully to  coin  their  own  money,  i.  258  ; 
money  obtained  from  Sadler  and 
Croft  intercepted  by  Bothwell  on 
orders  of  Queen  Regent  (31  Oct. 
I559)>  i-  xlvii,  258-9,  298  ;    Provost 


and  men  of  Dundee  pass  from  Edin- 
burgh with  ordnance  towards  Leith 
(31  Oct.  1559),  i.  259-60  ;  they  are 
surprised  by  the  French,  lose  their 
ordnance,  and  are  pursued  into  Edin- 
burgh, i.  260  ;  there  is  treason  in 
their  midst,  and  they  suffer  their 
"  first  defeat,"  i.  260-1  ;  disheartened, 
many  leave  Edinburgh,  and  most  of 
those  who  remain  seem  "  destitute 
of  counsel  and  manhood,"  i.  261  ; 
Ker  of  Ferniehurst,  Ker  of  Cessford 
and  Earl  of  Morton  desert  them,  i. 
261-2  ;  they  suffer  a  second  defeat  at 
hands  of  French  between  Edinburgh 
and  Leith  (6  Nov.  1559),  i.  262-3  ! 
"  lamentable  and  sore  "  complaints 
of  the  low-spirited  Brethren  in  Edin- 
burgh after  their  defeats  by  the 
French  of  Leith,  and  decision  to  leave 
Edinburgh,  i.  264-5  ;  Knox  later 
(c.  June  1563)  recalls  "  that  dark  and 
dolorous  night  wherein  all  ye,  my 
Lords,  with  shame  and  fear  left  this 
town,"  ii.  80  ;  they  leave  Edinburgh 
(6  Nov.  1559)  for  Stirling,  i.  xlvii, 
265  ;  Knox's  sermon  to  (8  Nov. 
1559),  in  which  he  analyses  the  cause 
of  the  disasters  which  have  befallen 
them,  i.  xlvii-xlviii,  265-71  ;  convene 
at  Stirling,  i.  276  ;  French  march  on 
the  town  and  the  Lords  disperse,  i. 
276  ;  the  Lords  split  into  two  groups, 
one  with  headquarters  at  Glasgow, 
the  other  in  Fife,  i.  276,  298  ;  struggle 
with  French  in  Fife  (Jan.  1560),  i. 
276-82  ;  English  ships  arrive  in  the 
Forth  to  assist  them,  i.  281  ;  English 
army  arrives  in  Scotland  (2  Apr. 
1560),  i.  311  ;  and  assists  them  in 
the  siege  of  Leith  (Apr.-July),  i. 
312-13,  317-21,  323;  "Last  Band 
at  Leith  "  signed  by,  in  which  they 
pledge  themselves  to  further  the 
reformation  of  religion,  to  expel  the 
French,  and  to  act  only  by  advice  of 
the  "  Council  "  (27  Apr.  1560),  i. 
314-16  ;  envoys  come  from  France 
and  England  to  conclude  peace 
(16  June  1560),  i.  322  ;  "  Conces- 
sions "  (6  July  1560)  granted  by 
Francis  and  Mary  to  nobility  and 
people  of  Scotland  ("  Annex  "  to 
Treaty  of  Edinburgh),  i.  323-31,  323, 
note  2  ;  peace  proclaimed  (8  July 
1560),  i.  331  ;  public  thanksgiving  in 
St.  Giles',  Edinburgh,  i.  332-4 

(b)  JVegotiations  with  England  : 
appeal  to  England  for  help,  i.  xJiv, 
282-301  ;  Knox  and  Moray  decide 
(June  1559)  "  that  support  should  be 
craved  of  England,"  i.  287  ;  fore- 
seeing (Aug.  1559)  that  the  Queen 
Regent  and  Bishops  mean  "  nothing 


384 


INDEX 


but  deceit,"  they  deem  it  expedient 
to  seek  English  help,  i.  207  and 
note  2  ;  but  they  had  already  been 
in  communication  with  England  (as 
early  as  23  June  1559),  i.  207,  note  2  ; 
letter  from  Knox  to  Cecil    (28  June 

1559)  referred  to,  i.  194,  note  2,  287, 
note  4  ;  letters  from  Knox  and  Kirk- 
caldy to  Percy  (i  July  1559)  referred 
to,  i.  194,  note  2  ;  Cecil  gives  favour- 
able answer,  i.  287  ;  letter  from,  to 
Cecil,  stating  their  aims  (19  July 
1559),  i.  288-90  ;  dissatisfied  with 
Cecil's  reply  to  their  request  for  help, 
they  decide  to  make  no  further 
request  but  allow  Knox  to  write  "  as 
he  thought  best,"  i.  296  ;  Knox 
replies  (6  or  15  Aug.  1559)  to  Cecil, 
urgently  appealing  for  money  to  pay 
their  soldiers,  i.  296-7  ;  Cecil  replies 
asking  Lords  to  send  Commissioners 
to  Berwick  to  receive  money  and 
promising  further  help,  i.  297-8  ; 
Queen  Regent  accuses  them  of  seek- 
ing English  aid  (Sept.  1559),  i.  230  ; 
and  again  (2  Oct.),  i.  236  ;  they 
admit  it  (3  Oct.),  i.  239-40  ;  Council 
at  Stirhng  decide  (8  Nov.  1559)  to 
send  Lethington  to  England  to  explain 
their  position  to  Elizabeth,  i.  271  ; 
asked  by  Norfolk  at  Berwick  to  send 
Commissioners,  i.  298  ;  Herries  con- 
veys message  to  Lords  at  Glasgow, 
who  decide  to  meet  Norfolk  at  Carlisle, 
i.  298  ;  Lords  at  Glasgow  summon 
Moray,  i.  299  ;  Knox,  replying  for 
the  Lords  in  Fife,  writes  to  those  in 
Glasgow,  censuring  them  for  their 
dilatoriness,  for  summoning  Moray 
from  Fife,  for  neglecting  the  English 
fleet  in  the  Forth  and  proposing  to 
meet  Norfolk  at  Carlisle  rather  than 
at  Berwick  (6  Feb.  1560),  i.  299-301  ; 
the  Lords  at  Glasgow,  therefore, 
decide  to  meet  Norfolk  at  Berwick,  i. 
301  ;      their     Instructions     (lo    Feb. 

1560)  to  Commissioners,  i.  308-10; 
the  Contract  at  Berwick  (27  Feb. 
1560),  i.  302-7  ;  subscribed  (10  May 
1560),  i.  307-8 

(c)  Temporarily  in  power,  1560—61  : 
nominate  ministers  to  various  charges 
(July  1560),  i.  334  ;  present  Supplica- 
tion to  Parliament,  i.  335-8  ;  the 
Corifession  of  Faith  drawn  up  by,  and 
ratified  by  Parliament  (17  Aug. 
1560),  i.  338-9  ;  the  Book  of  Discipline 
drawn  up  by  (20  May  1560),  and 
subscribed  (27  Jan.  1561),  i.  343-5; 
the  Book  again  perused  (15  Jan.  1561), 
i.  351-4  ;  send  Moray  to  Mary  in 
France,  i.  354-5  ;  present  Supplica- 
tion to  Lords  of  Secret  Council 
(27  May  1 561),  i.  Ivi,  360-2 


Copenhagen,  Machabeus  [Macalpine]  at, 
i.  23 

Coronation  oath,  that  kings  hereafter 
should  take  oath  to  maintain  true 
religion  resolved  by  General  Assembly 
(20  July  1567),  ii.  215 

Corrichie,  Battle  of  (28  Oct.  1562),  ante- 
cedents of,  ii.  53,  note  2  ;  account  of,  ii. 
59-61  ;  Mary  scarcely  disguises  her 
displeasure  at  victory  of,  ii.  62  ; 
mentioned,  ii.  184 

Corrie,  George,  of  Kelwood,  subscribes 
Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561),  ii. 
324  ;  signs  Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept. 
1562),  ii.  56 

Covenants.     See  Bands 

Cowdenknowes,  Laird  of.  See  Home, 
Sir  John 

Craig,  John  [?i5i2-i6oo;  educated  at 
S  t .  Andrews  ;  entered  the  Dominican 
Order  ;  imprisoned  for  heresy  ,  re- 
leased, 1536,  and  went  to  England 
and  thence  to  Rome  ;  Rector  of  the 
Dominican  Convent  of  Bologna  ; 
again  inclined  to  the  reformed  faith, 
and  again  imprisoned  ;  condemned 
to  be  burned  ;  escaped  ;  proceeded 
to  Vienna,  where  he  preached  as  a 
Dominican,  1559  ;  returned  to  Scot- 
land, 1560  ;  reformer  ;  minister  of 
the  Canongate  (Holyrood),  1561  ; 
transferred  to  St.  Giles'  as  colleague 
to  John  Knox,  1562  ;  Moderator  of 
the  General  Assembly,  March  1569, 
October  1576,  October  1581  ;  trans- 
ferred to  Montrose,  1571  ;  transferred 
to  Aberdeen  1573  ;  returned  to 
Edinburgh,  1579,  as  a  chaplain  to 
James  VI  ;  took  part  in  preparation 
of  '  Second  Book  of  Discipline  '  and 
'  Negative  Confession  of  Faith  '  ; 
denounced  the  '  Black  Acts,'  1584  ; 
interdicted  from  preaching  and 
threatened  with  banishment  ;  later 
acted  as  mediator  between  the  extreme 
Presbyterians,  led  by  Andrew  Melville, 
and  James  ^  VI  ;  died,  1600— Fajri 
Ecclesi<e  Scoticance,  vi.  35-6],  speaks 
openly  against  hypocrites,  and  brings 
down  the  wrath  of  Lethington  upon 
the  ministers  (1564),  ii.  104  ;  ap- 
pointed to  confer  with  Lords  at 
General  Assembly  (June  1564),  ii.  108; 
cites  resolution  of  University  of 
Bologna  (1554)  that  Princes  may  be 
deposed  for  breaking  oath  made  to 
their  subjects,  ii.  131-3  ;  desired  by 
Council  to  preach  instead  of  Knox 
during  latter's  suspension  (Aug.  1565), 
ii.  160  ;  commanded  by  General 
Assembly  (25  Dec.  1565)  to  devise  a 
Fast  (28  Dec),  ii.  176,  note  2  ;  presents 
supplication  to  Queen  for  payment  of 
ministers'  stipends  (1566),  ii.  186-7  5 


I 


I 


INDEX 


385 


ordered  by  Queen  to  publish  banns  of 
marriage  between  her  and  Bothwell, 
ii.  206  ;  he  states  his  objections  to 
the  marriage  both  from  the  pulpit 
and  before  the  Council,  ii.  206  ; 
contrasted  with  Bishop  of  Orkney, 
ii.  207  ;  sent  by  General  Assembly 
(June  1567)  to  certain  Lords  requiring 
them  to  come  to  Edinburgh  to  settle 
true  worship  of  the  Kirk,  ii.  213 

Craig,  Robin,  ii   36 

Craigdow,  Laird  of.    See  Campbell,  Robert 

Craigie  [Ayrshire],  brethren  in  Cunning- 
ham and  Kyle  assemble  at,  in  support 
of  brethren  at  Perth,  i.  171 

For  Laird  of,  see  Wallace,  John 

Craigie  [Perthshire],  Laird  of.     See  Ross, 

Craigmillar,  Laird  of.  See  Preston,  Sir 
Simon 

Craigmillar  Castle,  surrendered  to  English 
by  its  laird.  Sir  Simon  Preston 
(1544),  i-  57  ;  Mary  at  (Nov.  1566), 
ii.  192 

Craik,  Alison  [daughter  of  William  Craik 
and  Janet  Fleming],  attack  on  house 
in  Edinburgh  of  her  step-father, 
Cuthbert  Ramsay  (q.v.),  by  Bothwell, 
d'Elboeuf  and  Lord  John  Stewart  of 
Coldingham  in  order  to  molest  her 
because  she  is  (as  it  is  said)  Arran's 
mistress  (Dec.  1561),  ii.  33  ;  ministers 
petition  Queen  and  Privy  Council  to 
have  the  perpetrators  of  the  crime 
punished,  ii.  33-5 

Crail,  Knox  preaches  at  (?9  June  1559), 
i.  i8i  and  note  3 

Cramond,  the  French  ship  Cardinal  is 
stranded  near  (Sept.  1548),  i.  104 

Cranstoun,  Sir  John,  of  Cranstoun,  signs 
"  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560), 
i.  316 

Cranstoun,  Patrick,  to  be  tried  (24  Oct. 
1563)  for  "violent  invasion  of  the 
Queen's  Palace "  of  Holyroodhouse 
(15  Aug.),  ii.  87,  88-9,  91  ;  Knox 
before  the  Council  (Dec.  1563),  refers 
to  him,  ii.  97  ;  Knox  at  General 
Assembly  (Dec.  1563)  again  alludes 
to  him,  ii.  10 1 

Craw  [Crawar,  Kravar],  Paul  [educated, 
Paris,  Montpellier  (medicine),  and 
Prague  ;  had  been  in  service  of 
Ladislaus  Jagellon,  King  of  Poland, 
for  ten  years,  before  1432 — Baxter, 
Copiale  Prior  atus  Sanctiandree,  460], 
burned  for  heresy  at  St.  Andrews 
(?I433),  i.  7  and  note  3 

Crawford,    Mary    and    Darnley    at    (Oct. 

1565),  ii-  172 
Crawford,  Family  of,  Archbishop  Hamilton 
tries  to  stir  up  trouble  in  the  South  by 
setting  them  against  the  Reids  (1562), 
ii-57 


Crawford,  David,  signs  Band  at  Ayr 
(4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Crawford,  David,  of  Kerse,  signs  Band  at 
Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Crawford,  David  Lindsay,  eighth  Earl  of 
[succeeded  his  father,  Alexander, 
seventh  Earl,  1517  ;  died,  27/28  Nov. 
1542  ;  married  (1)  Elizabeth  Hay, 
daughter  of  William,  third  Earl  of 
Erroll,  (2)  Katherine  Stirling,  (3) 
Isobel  Lundy — Scots  Peerage,  iii.  25-7], 
his  daughter  one  of  James  V's  mis- 
tresses, i.  39  ;   his  death,  i.  39,  note  3 

Crawford,  David  Lindsay,  tenth  Earl  of 
[succeeded,  1558  ;  Privy  Councillor, 
1565  ;  supporter  of  Mary,  both 
before  and  after  her  abdication  ; 
died,  1573  ;  was  married  to  Margaret 
Beaton,  daughter  of  Cardinal  Beaton 
(q.v.) — Scots  Peerage,  iii.  29-30],  re- 
fuses to  subscribe  the  Book  of  Discipline 
(Jan.  1 561),  i.  344,  note  5;  accom- 
panies Moray  who  has  convened  at 
Edinburgh  for  trial  of  Bothwell  for 
his  alleged  conspiracy  against  Arran 
(2  May  1565),  ii.  144  ;  summoned  to 
Edinburgh  by  General  Assembly 
(June  1567)  to  settle  true  worship  of 
the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ;  but  excuses  himself 
on  grounds  that  he  could  not  come 
with  safety  to  Edinburgh,  ii.  214 

Crawford,  George,  of  Leiffnoris,  supports 
Wishart  at  Ayr  (1544),  i.  61 

Crawford,  Sir  George,  of  Leiffnoris,  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Crawford,  John,  of  Walston,  signs  Band 
at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Crawford,  Matthew,  probably  editor  of 
1732  edition  of  the  History,  i.  xciv, 
note  2 

Crawdbrd,  Robert,  signs  Band  at  Ayr 
(4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Crichton,  Abraham  [wrongly  described  by 
Knox  as  President  of  the  College  of 
Justice  ;  Provost  of  Dunglass  and 
Official  of  Lothian,  was  appointed  a 
Lord  of  Session,  1548  ;  died,  before 
15  Nov.  1565 — Brunton  and  Haig, 
Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice,  92-3], 
death  of,  ii.  185 

Crichton,  Alexander,  of  Brunstane  [re- 
former ;  intrigued  with  England  for 
assassination  of  Beaton  ;  forfeited, 
but  escaped  from  Scotland,  1548  ; 
died  before  5  December  1558  when 
the  process  of  forfeiture  against  him 
was  reduced  at  the  instance  of  John 
Crichton,  eldest  son  and  heir  of 
umquhile  Alexander  Crichton  of  Brun- 
stane— Laing's  Knox,  i.  215  ;  Tytler, 
History  of  Scotland,  v.  376-91],  har- 
bours George  Wishart,  i.  66  ;  accom- 
panies Wishart  from  Haddington  to 
Ormiston,   i.   69  ;     makes   pact   with 


386 


INDEX 


Bothwell  for  life  and  liberty  of  Wishart 
who  is  then  surrendered  to  Bothwell, 
i.  70  ;  Beaton  orders  his  arrest,  i.  70  ; 
but  he  eludes  Beaton's  men  and 
escapes  to  Tantallon  Castle,  i.  71  ; 
banished     and     forfeited     (1548),     i. 

lOI 

Crichton,  Edward  Crichton,  seventh  Lord, 
of  Sanquhar  [succeeded  his  brother, 
Robert,  sixth  Lord  Crichton  of 
Sanquhar,  1561  ;  supported  Mary 
against  Moray  in  the  Chase-about- 
Raid,  1565  ;  but  joined  the  Confed- 
erate Lords,  1567  ;  was  present  at 
coronation  of  James  VI,  1567,  and 
took  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the 
king,  1569  ;  died,  1569 — Scots  Peerage, 
iii.  229],  captures,  for  Mary,  Castle 
Campbell  (Sept.  1565),  ii.  164  ;  shares 
command  of  second  army  of  Confeder- 
ate Lords  at  Carberry  Hill  (15  June 
1567),  ii.  210  ;  signs  Articles  agreed 
upon  by  General  Assembly  (20  July 
1567),  ii.  215 

Crichton,  George,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld 
[brother  of  Sir  Patrick  Crichton 
of  Cranston-Riddell ;  educated,  St. 
Andrews  ;  Abbot  of  Holyrood,  1 500  ; 
Keeper  of  Privy  Seal,  1515-28  ;  pro- 
vided to  Dunkeld,  1526  ;  Lord  of 
Session,  1533  ;  died,  Jan.  1544 — 
Dowden,  Bishops  of  Scotland,  87-8], 
i.  27,  note  I  ;  his  ignorance  of  the 
Bible,  i.  43  and  note  i  ;  said  to  be  father 
of  Abbot  of  Paisley  [John  Hamilton, 
afterwards  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews] , 
i.  47  and  note  9 

Crichton,  Robert,  Bishop  of  Dunkeld  [a 
younger  son  of  Sir  Patrick  Crichton  of 
Cranston-Riddell  ;  Provost  of  the 
Collegiate  Church  of  St.  Giles,  Edin- 
burgh ;  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  1554  ; 
opposed  Reformation  settlement  ;  a 
supporter  of  Mary  ;  forfeited,  1571  ; 
imprisoned,  1573  ;  died,  1585 — 
Dowden,  Bishops  of  Scotland,  91-4], 
Knox  preaches  for  ten  days  in  the 
Bishop's  "  great  lodging  "  in  Edin- 
burgh (May  1556),  i.  122  and  note  3  ; 
one  of  "  the  chief  pillars  of  the  Papis- 
tical Kirk,"  attends  Parliament  (Aug. 
1560),  i.  335  ;  offers  to  the  Queen 
fourth  part  of  his  revenues  out  of 
which  to  pay  stipends  of  ministers 
(22  Dec.  1561),  ii.  327,  328 

Crichton,  Robert,  of  Elliock  [father  of 
James  Crichton  (1560-83),  better 
known  as  '  the  Admirable  Crichton  '  ; 
appointed  Lord  Advocate  jointly  with 
JohnSpensofCondie,  1560 ;  supporter 
of  Mary  ;  died,  1582],  examines  alleged 
conspirators  of  St.  Leonard's  Crags 
(1565),  ii.  154  ;  sent  to  Stirling  to 
inquire    why    Lords    convened    there 


(July  1565),  ii.  155  ;  sent  by  Queen 
to  Moray  to  persuade  him  to  come  to 
her  (1565),  ii.  156 

Crichton,  Robert,  Parson  of  Sanquhar 
[educated,  Glasgow  ;  Canon  of  Glas- 
gow and  Parson  of  Sanquhar,  1549  ; 
adhered  to  the  old  faith  ;  died,  1571 
— Laing's  Knox,  ii.  371],  informed  by 
Brethren  that  they  are  taking  punish- 
ment of  the  Papists  into  their  own 
hands  (Apr.  1563),  ii.  70-1  ;  put  on 
trial  as  a  "  Pope's  knight  "  (19  May 
1563),  ii.  76 

Crichton,  Robert  Crichton,  sixth  Lord,  ot 
Sanquhar  [second  son  of  William,  fifth 
Lord  Crichton  of  Sanquhar  ;  stated 
to  be  '  neuter  '  in  1 560,  but  signed  the 
Act  of  Council  approving  the  Book  of 
Discipline,  Jan.  1^61  ;  died,  still  young, 
the  same  year],  subscribes  Book  of 
Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561),  ii.  324 

Crichton  Castle,  Bothwell  departs  from,  to 
avoid  capture  by  Arran  and  others, 
who  then  besiege  the  castle,  leaving 
Forbes  in  command  (3  Nov.  1559), 
i.  259  ;  Alexander  Cockburn,  son  of 
Laird  of  Ormiston,  who  was  captured 
by  Bothwell,  said  to  have  been 
rescued  by  neighbours  near  (Mar. 
1562),  ii.  39,  note  5  ;  Bothwell  and 
Huntly  flee  to,  the  night  Riccio  is 
murdered  (9  Mar.  1566),  ii.  179 

Croft,  Sir  James  [Governor  of  Haddington, 
1549  ;  Governor  of  Berwick,  1559  ; 
died,  1590],  cited,  i.  185,  notes  1,2; 
letter  from  Knox,  at  Edinburgh,  to 
(24  July  1559),  cited,  i.  202,  note  4, 
205,  note  2,  206,  note  2  ;  Knox  nego- 
tiates with,  at  Berwick  (Aug.  1559), 
i.  xlv,  207,  note  2  ;  letter  to  Cecil 
(27  Sept.  1559),  cited,  i.  216,  note  5  ; 
meeting  at  Berwick  with  Knox  (Aug. 
1559),  referred  to,  i.  229,  note  2  ;  Knox 
and  Robert  Hamilton  confer  with,  at 
Berwick  (Aug.  1559),  i.  295  and  note  1  ; 
Knox  refers  to  the  negotiations  with,  in 
letter  to  Cetil  (6  or  15  Aug.  1559),  i. 
297  ;  letter  from  Balnaves  to  (23  Sept. 
1559),  mentioned,  i.  232,  «ote  6  ;  letter 
of  (8  Sept.  1559),  on  aims  of  Lords  of 
the  Congregation,  cited,  i.  236,  note  5  ; 
letter  (29  Oct.  1559)  from  Knox  to, 
mentioned,  i.  264,  >iote  i  ;  mentioned, 
i.  264,  note  2  ;  supplies  money  to 
Congregation,  but  their  agent,  Cock- 
burn  of  Ormiston,  is  waylaid  by  Both- 
well  and  despoiled  of  it  (31  Oct.  1559), 
i.  xlvii,  258  ;  letters  to  (8  and  19  Jan. 
1560),  mentioned,  i.  279,  note  i  ;  comes 
with  English  army  into  Scotland 
(2  Apr.  1560),  >.  311  ;  his  interview 
with  Queen  Regent  at  Edinburgh 
Casde    (6    Apr.    1560),    i.    318    and 


INDEX 


387 


note  5  ;  blamed  for  negligence  at  siege 
of  Leith  (7  May  1560),  and  held 
responsible  for  the  failure  of  the 
assault,  i.  318  and  ?iole  4 

Crossclays,  Laird  of.  See  MacAlexander, 
Thomas 

Crossraguel  Abbey,  partly  destroyed  by 
Protestants  under  Arran,  Argyll  and 
Glencairn  (1561),  i.  364 

For  Abbot  of,  see  Kennedy,  Quintin 

Crystall,  Thomas,  Abbot  of  Kinloss, 
earnest  for  reform,  i.  xix 

Cullen,  Queen's  forces,  sent  against  Castle 
of  Findlater,  lodge  at  (1562),  ii.  59 

Cullen,  James  [an  officer  in  the  service  of 
the  Queen  Regent  and  later  in  the 
service  of  Mary  ;  beheaded,  157 1], 
appointed  to  victual  French  in  Fife 
with  iwo  ships  between  south  coast  of 
Firth  of  Forth  and  Kinghorn,  i.  280  ; 
"  for  his  wages,"  he  spoils  Kinghorn, 
Kirkcaldy  and  Dysart,  i.  280  ;  seized 
by  English  ships  (23  Jan.  1560),  i. 
281 

Culross,  French  at  (winter  1559-60),  i.  276 
For  Abbot  of,  see  Colville,  William 

Cumin,  Robert  [schoolmaster  at  Arbroath], 
sentenced  by  General  Assembly  (which 
met  25  Dec.  1562),  ii.  66 

Cumnock,  Laird  of  See  Dunbar,  Sir 
Alexander 

Cunningham  [Ayrshire],  Lollards  from, 
tried  for  heresy  (1494),  i.  8  ;  George 
Wishart's  supporters  from,  fail  to  come 
to  Leith,  i.  65  ;  brethren  of,  convene 
at  Craigie  and  decide  to  support 
brethren  in  Perth  (May  1559),  i.  171  ; 
whole  Congregation  of,  coming  to  aid 
Perth  (May  1559),  i.  175  ;  George 
Hay  appointed  Commissioner  to,  by 
General  Assembly  (1562),  ii.  55 

Cunningham,  Alexander,  fourth  Earl  of 
Glencairn.     See  Glencairn 

Cunningham,  Hugh,  of  Waterstoun  [a  son 
of  William,  third  Earl  of  Glencairn], 
signs   Band   at   Ayr    (4   Sept.    1562), 

ii;  56 

Cunningham,  John,  of  Caprington  [married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  William,  third 
Earl  of  Glencairn],  signs  Band  at  Ayr 
(4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Cunningham,  Robert,  Minister  of  Failford 
[a  son  of  William,  third  Earl  of  Glen- 
cairn ;  Minister  of  the  Priory  of  Fail 
or  Failford,  and  Provincial  of  the 
Order  of  the  Holy  Trinity  ;  died, 
1576],  signs  Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept. 
1562),  ii.  55  ;  secures  at  Ayr  Knox's 
letter  to  the  Brethren  (8  Oct.  1563), 
and  sends  it  to  Henry  Sinclair,  who 
sends  it  to  Queen  at  Stirling,  ii.  go 

Cunningham,  Robert,  of  Auchenharvie, 
signs  Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562), 
ii.  56 


Cunningham,  William  (i),  signs  Band  at 
Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Cunningham,  William  (2),  signs  Band  at 
Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Cunningham,  William,  third  Earl  of  Glen- 
cairn.    See  Glencairn 

Cunningham,  William,  of  Carington, 
Younger,  signs  Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept. 
1.562),  ii.  56 

Cunningham,  William,  of  Cunningham- 
head,  sent  by  the  Congregation  as 
delegate  to  the  Queen  Regent  to 
explain  their  aims  and  objects  (July 
I559)>  .  i-  195  ;  identified  with 
"  Cunninghamhead  "  who  signs 
"  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  at  Edinburgh 
(27  Apr.  1560),  i.  316  and  note  14  ; 
subscribes  Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan. 
1 561),  ii.  324  ;  signs  Band  at  Ayr 
(4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56  ;  one  of  five 
appointed  to  carry  Articles  from 
General  Assembly  to  Queen  at 
Perth  (June  1565),  ii.  150  ;  they 
follow  Queen  to  Dunkeld,  ii.  150  ; 
and  then  to  Edinburgh,  ii.  151  ; 
one  of  the  Protestant  Lords  who 
march  on  Edinburgh  (31  Aug.  1565), 
ii.  161  ;  denounced  rebel  and  put  to 
the  horn  (Sept.  1565),  ii.  165 

Cunninghamhead,  Laird  of.  See  Cunning- 
ham, William 

Cupar,  Queen  Regent  and  French  fol- 
lowers prepare  to  leave  Falkland  for, 
i.  183  ;  but  are  forestalled  by  Moray 
and  Argyll  from  St.  Andrews  who 
had  received  intelligence  of  this  move, 
i.  183  ;  large  reinforcements  join  the 
Lords  (13  June  1559),  i.  bcix,  183  ; 
they  assemble  on  Cupar  Muir,  i.  184  ; 
truce  between  Queen  Regent's  party 
and  Reformers  signed  at  Garlie  Bank 
(13  June  1559),  i.  185-6  ;  after  truce. 
Reformers  return  to,  and  disperse, 
i.  186  ;  Knox  recalls  in  a  sermon 
(8  Nov.  1 559)  "  the  dolour  and  anguish 
of  my  own  heart  "  when,  at  Cupar 
Muir,  "  those  cruel  murderers  .  .  . 
threatened  our  present  destruction," 
i.  269-70  ;  Knox  again  recalls  the 
"  extreme  dangers  "  at,  in  a  sermon 
(?  June  1563),  ii.  80;  the  affair  (of 
13  June  1559)  mentioned,  i.  287  ; 
Earls  of  Arran  and  Moray  hearing  that 
French  have  left  Stirling,  assemble 
their  forces  at  (Jan.  1560),  i.  276  ; 
Earl  of  Sutherland,  wounded  in 
skirmish  at  Pettycur,  Kinghorn  (7  Jan. 
1560),  is  carried  back  to,  i.  277  ; 
Knox  preaches  to  the  Congregation 
at,  and  offends  Earl  of  Arran  (Jan. 
1560),  i.  278 

Cursing.  See  Excommunication  (in  Roman 
Church) 

Cuthilgurdy,  Laird  of.    See  Charteris,  John 


388 


INDEX 


Dairsie,  Lairds  of.  See  Learmonth,  Sir 
James  ;    Learmonth,  Sir  Patrick 

Daldinning,  Laird  of.     See  Raid,  George 

Daljarrock,  Laird  of.  See  Kennedy, 
Patrick 

Dalkeith,  Beaton  imprisoned  at  (1543), 
i.  43  and  note  2  ;  Scots  pursued  by 
English,  after  Battle  of  Pinkie,  beyond 
(10  Sept.  1547),  i.  100  ;  Queen  thinks 
Confederate  Lords  (at  Carberry  Hill) 
are  fleeing  to  (15  June  1567),  ii. 
211 

Dalrymple,  James,  of  Stair  [reformer  ; 
opposed  marriage  of  Mary  and 
Darnley  ;  supported  Moray  and  the 
infant  James  VI  ;  died,  1 586 — Scots 
Peerage,  viii.  117],  signs  Band  at 
Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Dalrymple,  William,  of  Stair.  For  his 
wife,  see  Chalmers,  Marion 

Damville,  Henri  de  Montmorency,  comte 
de.  See  Montmorency,  Henri  de 
Montmorency,  due  de 

Dancing,  Knox  on,  ii.  44-5  ;  immoderate, 
condemned  by  preachers,  ii.  64 

Daniot,  John,  warns  Riccio  that  Scots  will 
not  suffer  him  long,  ii.  180 

Darnley,  Henry  Stewart,  Lord  [son  of 
Matthew  Stewart,  fourth  Earl  of 
Lennox,  and  Margaret  Douglas 
(daughter  of  Archibald  Douglas, 
sixth  Earl  of  Angus,  and  Margaret 
Tudor,  widow  of  James  IV)  ;  born 
in  England,  Feb.  1545  ;  visited 
France  ;  returned  to  Scotland,  1565  ; 
met  Mary,  his  cousin,  at  Wemyss  ; 
married  to  Mary,  29  July  1565  ; 
proclaimed  king  ;  murdered  at  Kirk- 
of-Field,  9/10  Feb.  1567  ;  father 
of  James  VI],  mentioned,  i.  44; 
marriage  to  Mary  Queen  of  Scots, 
"  our  Jezebel  Mistress,"  referred  to, 
i.  59  and  note  3  ;  when  a  husband  for 
Mary  is  being  talked  about  "  some 
unhappily  guessed  "  at  him,  ii.  63,  64  ; 
arrives  in  Edinburgh  (13  Feb.  1565), 
i.  Ixi,  ii.  138  ;  goes  to  Fife  and  is 
received  by  the  Queen  (17  Feb.  1565), 
ii.  139  ;  she  "  preferred  him  before 
all  others,"  ii.  139  ;  Mary  sends  word 
to  Elizabeth  that  she  is  going  to  marry 
(Mar.  1565),  ii.  139  ;  commanded  by 
Elizabeth  to  come  to  England,  ii.  140, 
146  ;  Mary  summons  Lords,  Super- 
intendents and  others  to  Stirling  to 
consent  to  crown-matrimonial  being 
given  to  (May  1565),  ii.  144-5  '■>  but 
she  refuses  him  the  crown-matri- 
monial, i.  Ixii  ;  he  is  to  receive  it  by 
terms  of  the  bond  to  murder  Riccio, 
i.  Ixii  ;  Elizabeth  sends  Throckmorton 
to  Mary  with  message  that  she  dis- 
approves of  her  marriage  with  him 
(May  1565),  ii.  145-6  ;    preparations 


made  for  his  marriage  with  Mary, 
ii.  146  ;  created  Earl  of  Ross  (15  May 
1565),  ii.  146,  147,  note  i  ;  plan  to 
make  him  Duke  of  Rothesay  mis- 
carries, ii.  146  ;  his  great  influence  at 
Court,  ii.  148  ;  made  Duke  of 
Rothesay  [Albany]  (23  July  1565), 
ii.  156  ;  banns  of  marriage  with 
Queen  proclaimed  (23  July  1565), 
ii.  156  ;  Proclamation  made  (28  July 
1565)  that  it  is  Queen's  will  that  he 
be  obeyed  as  King  and  that  all 
letters  and  proclamations  are  to  be 
made  in  the  names  of  Henry  and 
Mary,  ii.  157  ;  married  to  Mary  by 
Dean  of  Restalrig  (29  July  1565), 
i.  Ixi,  ii.  158  ;  the  political  conse- 
quences of  this  marriage,  i.  Ixi-lxii  ; 
attends  High  Kirk  of  Edinburgh 
(19  Aug.  1565)  and  is  offended  by 
Knox's  sermon,  i.  Ixiv,  ii.  159  ; 
desires  Knox  to  abstain  from  preach- 
ing for  fifteen  or  twenty  days,  ii.  i6q  ; 
while  Lennox,  Atholl,  Cassillis  and 
others  attend  the  Queen's  Mass,  he 
"  passed  his  time  in  hunting  and  hawk- 
ing," ii.  174;  Mary  and  he  leave 
Edinburgh  (25  Aug.  1565)  and  go  to 
Linlithgow,  then  to  Stirling  and  then 
to  Glasgow,  ii.  160  ;  leaves  Glasgow 
with  Mary  and,  meeting  their  forces 
at  the  bridge  of  Cadder,  march  to 
Edinburgh,  ii.  162  ;  comes  with 
Mary  to  Callendar  House,  ii.  163  ; 
Mary  and  he  go  to  Stirling,  then 
Glasgow,  return  to  Stirling  and  then 
(9  Sept.  1565),  go  to  Fife,  ii.  163  ; 
at  Dundee  with  Mary  (Sept.  1565), 
ii.  165  ;  returns  with  Mary  from 
Dundee  to  St.  Andrews  (but  see  ii.  165, 
note  4)  and  then  come  to  Edinburgh, 
ii.  165  ;  leaves  Edinburgh  with  Mary 
for  Dumfries  (8  Oct.  1565),  ii.  171-2  ; 
they  pass  to  Stirling  and  then  to 
Crawford,  ii.  172  ;  they  reach 
Dumfries,  ii.  172  ;  from  Dumfries  to 
Lochmaben,  ^Peebles  and  Edinburgh, 
ii.  172  ;  attends  Mass  with  Queen 
(Dec.  1565),  ii.  175  ;  receives  from 
King  of  France  the  Order  of  the 
Cockle  (10  Feb.  1566),  ii.  177-8, 
177,  note  2  ;  debated  in  Council  what 
arms  he  should  have  and  "  the 
Queen  bade  give  him  only  his  due ; 
whereby  it  was  perceived  her  love 
wa.xed  cold  towards  him "  (Feb. 
1566),  ii.  178  ;  his  name  is  now  left 
out  of  writs,  ii.  1 78  ;  goes  to  Leith 
instead  of  attending  the  Queen 
(Mar.  1566),  ii.  178  ;  signs  bond 
against  Riccio  (Mar.  1566),  i.  Ixii, 
ii.  179-80,  184  ;  orders  Provost  of 
Edinburgh  and  his  men  to  return 
home  when  they  come  to  the  Palace 


INDEX 


389 


after  the  murder  of  Riccio,  ii.  180  ; 
issues  proclamation,  in  his  own  name, 
ordering  Papists  to  leave  Edinburgh 
(10  Mar.  1566),  ii.  180  ;  commands 
Edinburgh  and  Ganongate  to  be  ready 
to  assist  him  with  arms  (10  Mar. 
1566),  ii.  180  ;  Mary  enraged  at 
his  actions,  ii.  181  ;  writes,  in  terms 
of  bond  for  murder  of  Riccio,  to 
banished  Lords  to  return  to  their 
country,  ii.  181  ;  leaves  Holyrood 
with  Mary  for  Seton  and  Dunbar, 
ii.  181  ;  they  come  to  Edinburgh  with 
8000  men  (18  Mar.  1566),  ii.  183  ; 
proclamation  made  at  Market  Cross 
of  Edinburgh  for  his  purgation  from 
the  murder  of  Riccio,  ii.  183-4  ; 
loses  credit  among  all  men  for  his 
inconstancy,  ii.  184  ;  grows  to  be 
"  contemned  and  disesteemed,"  ii. 
185  ;  goes  to  Stirling  "  v/here  he  was 
shriven  after  the  Papist  manner " 
(Easter  1566),  ii.  185  ;  "  contemned 
of  all  men  "  and  destitute,  he  some- 
times goes  to  his  father  and  sometimes 
to  Prince  at  Stirling,  ii.  189  ;  writes 
to  Pope  and  kings  of  France  and 
Spain,  blaming  Mary  for  not 
"  managing  the  Catholic  cause  aright," 
ii.  189-90  ;  letters  betrayed  to  Mary 
and  after  that  there  is  never  "  any 
appearance  of  love  betwixt  them," 
ii.  1 90  ;  rides  post  from  Stirling  to 
Jedburgh  to  visit  Mary  during  her 
illness  but  "  she  would  scarce  speak  to 
him  "  (Oct.  1566),  ii.  191  ;  returns 
from  Jedburgh  to  Stirling  and  then 
goes  to  Glasgow,  ii.  191  ;  during  the 
baptism  of  his  son  [James  VI]  (17  Dec. 
1566),  keeps  his  chamber,  then  joins 
his  father  in  Glasgow  where  he  sur- 
vives an  attempt  to  poison  hirii  at 
Stirling,  ii.  193  ;  Mary,  hearing 
(Jan.  1567)  that  he  has  recovered 
from  the  poison,  goes  to  him  at 
Glasgow  and  brings  him  to  the  Kirk- 
of-Field,  Edinburgh,  ii.  201  ;  mur- 
dered in  Kirk-of-Field  (9  [10]  Feb. 
1567),  i.  Ixii,  ii.  202  ;  buried  in 
Holyrood  Abbey,  ii.  202  ;  his  be- 
longings bestowed  on  his  murderers, 
ii.  203  ;  character  sketch  of,  ii.  203  ; 
his  death  was  by  the  Queen's  "  pro- 
curement and  consent,"  ii.  203  ; 
list  of  murderers  of,  ii.  203  ;  Lennox 
writes  to  Queen  (17  Mar.  1567),  to 
cause  punish  Bothwell  and  other 
murderers  of,  ii.  204  ;  a  divorce 
from  Darnley  for  Mary  had  been 
suggested  but  abandoned  as  too  tedious 
and  murder  substituted,  ii.  205-6  ; 
Confederate  Lords  issue  proclamation 
at  Edinburgh  (12  June  1567)  accusing 
Bothwell  of  being  chief  murderer  of. 


ii.  209  ;  by  open  proclamation  Both- 
well  is  declared  the  murderer  by  his 
own  hand,  ii.  213  ;  that  the  murderers 
should  be  brought  to  condign  pun- 
ishment resolved  by  General  Assembly 
(20  July  1567),  ii.  214 

For  official  acts  done  jointly  in 
name  of  King  and  Queen,  see  under 
Mary 

Dayes,  Adam,  indweller  in  Leith,  sum- 
moned by  Beaton  to  burn  his  bill 
(1534),  i.  24  ,  .  ^ 

Deacons,  form  and  order  oi  election  of, 
ii.  277-9  >  ^^  collect  and  administer 
revenues  of  the  church,  laid  down 
in  the  Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  303-6, 
311  ;  election  and  functions  of,  as 
laid  down  in  the  Book  of  Discipline, 
ii.  309-10,  311-12 

Denmark,  Kings  of.  See  Christian  II  ; 
Christian  III  ;    Frederick  II 

Devon  Water,  i.  281 

Dewar,  Archibald  [an  Edinburgh  crafts- 
man], asks  Knox  to  influence  Provost 
to  delay  execution  of  James  Gillone 
but    Knox    refuses    (21    July    1561), 

i.  358 

Dickson,  Allan,  one  of  the  Bailies  of 
Edinburgh  discharged  by  order  of  the 
Queen  (8  Oct.  1561),  ii.  21,  note  8, 
22  and  note  4 

Dieppe,  Knox  at  (1554),  i.  xxxv  ;  (Aug. 
1555),  i.  Ill  ;  Knox,  before  going  to 
Geneva  from  Scotland,  sends  his 
mother-in-law  Elizabeth  Bowes  and 
his  wife  to  (1556),  i.  123  ;  Knox  on 
his  way  from  Geneva  to  Scotland 
arrives  at  (24  Oct.  1557),  i.  xxxvii, 
133  ;  Knox  dates  letter  (replying  to 
invitation  to  return  to  Scotland)  from 
(27  Oct.  1557),  i.  xxxvii-xxxviii,  136; 
Robert  Reid,  Bishop  of  Ross,  dies  at 
(6  Sept.  1558),  i.  130  ;  Knox  at 
(Mar.  1559),  i.  xxxviii  ;  Knox's 
letter  to  Sir  William  Cecil  from 
(10  Apr.  1559),  i.  282-7  ;  sole  sur- 
viving ship  of  French  fleet,  which  sets 
off  for   Scotland,   is  driven  back   to, 

Dingwall,  John  [Archdeacon  of  Caithness, 
1516-24  ;  Provost  of  Trinity  College, 
Edinburgh,  1525  ;  Lord  of  Session, 
1532  ;  died,  1532 — Collegiate  Churches 
of  Midlothian,  xxiv-xxvi],  "  enter- 
tained "  Sandie  Furrour's  wife  while 
latter  was  imprisoned  in  Tower  of 
London,  i.  18 

Divorce,  Lollards  accused  of  denying 
Church's  right  to  grant,  i.  9  ;  Knox's 
comment  on  this,  i.  10  ;  regulated  in 
the  Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  318-19  ; 
General  Assembly  petitions  Queen 
that  Judges  be  appointed  to  decide 
cases  of,  "  for  the  Kirk  can  no  longer 


390 


INDEX 


sustain  that  burden"  (4  July  1562), 
ii.  51 

See  also  Marriage 

Dollar,  Vicar  of.    See  Forret,  Thomas 

Douchtie,  Thomas  [came  to  Scotland,  1533 
— Laing's  Knox,  i.  75],  founder  of  the 
Chapel  of  Our  Lady  of  Loretto  (1553), 
ii.  333  and  note  3 

Douglas,  Archibald,  sixth  Earl  of  Angus. 
See  Angus 

Douglas,  Archibald,  of  Kilspindie  ( i )  [called 
"  Graysteel "  ;  fourth  son  of  Archibald, 
fifth  Earl  of  Angus,  and  uncle  of 
Archibald,  sixth  Earl  ;  Provost  of 
Edinburgh,  1519,  1526;  died,  1535], 
forfeited  by  Parhament  (Sept.  1528), 
i.  22,  note  5 

Douglas,  Archibald,  of  Kilspindie  (2)  [son 
of  Archibald  Douglas  of  Kilspindie 
{q.v.)  ;  Provost  of  Edinburgh,  1553/4 
to  1556/7,  and  again  1559/60  to  Oct. 
1 56 1,  when  he  was  discharged  by 
order  of  the  Queen  ;  again  Provost, 
1562  to  1565^  when  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Sir  Simon  Preston  of 
Craigmillar],  elected  Provost  of  Edin- 
burgh, i.  242,  note  3  ;  besieged  in 
Tolbooth  by  rioters  (21  July  1561), 
i-  357~8  >  with  other  magistrates 
makes  proclamation  against  "  monks, 
friars,  priests,  nuns,  adulterers,  for- 
nicators, and  all  such  filthy  persons  " 
(2  Oct.  1561),  ii.  21-2  ;  discharged 
from  office  by  the  Queen  (8  Oct. 
1561),  ii.  21,  note  8,  22  and  note  4  ; 
lodges  Tarbot,  a  priest,  in  the  Tol- 
booth (Apr.  1565),  ii.  142  ;  Mary  and 
Darnley  order  Town  Council  to  de- 
pose him  from  office  of  Provost, 
"  which  was  presently  obeyed  "  (Aug. 
1565),  ii.  160 

Douglas,  Francis  [son  of  Hugh  Douglas  of 
Longniddry  (q.v.)],  tutored  by  Knox 
at  St.  Andrews  (1547),  i.  82  {cf.  his 
"  bairns,"  i.  69) 

Douglas,  George  [son  of  Hugh  Douglas  of 
Longniddry  (q.v.)],  tutored  by  Knox 
at  St.  Andrews  (1547),  i.  82  {cf.  his 
"  bairns,"  i.  69) 

Douglas,  Sir  George,  of  Pittendriech 
[second  son  of  George,  Master  of 
Angus  ;  brother  of  Archibald,  sixth 
Earl  of  Angus  ;  statesman  and 
politician  ;  right-hand  of  his  brother, 
the  Earl,  when  the  latter  virtually 
ruled  Scotland,  1526-28  ;  forfeited, 
1528  ;  in  exile  in  England  ;  returned 
to  Scotland,  1543  ;  supported  a  union 
with  England,  matrimonial  and 
national  ;  but  opposed  English  aggres- 
sion ;  even  after  Pinkie,  1547,  still 
pro-English,  partly  because  now  a 
reformer  ;  but  now  took  little  part  in 
public  affairs  ;    died,  1552  ;    was  the 


father  of  James,  fourth  Earl  of  Morton, 
the  Regent  (q.v.) — Scots  Peerage,  i. 
187-8],  forfeited  by  Parliament  (Sept. 
1528),  i.  22,  note  5  ;  sent  by  Henry 
VHI  to  Scottish  frontier,  i.  31  ; 
narrowly  escapes  capture  at  Raid  of 
Hadden  Rig  (24  Aug.  1542),  i.  31  ; 
sent  as  additional  Commissioner  to 
Henry  VHI  to  treat  of  marriage  be- 
tween Mary  Queen  of  Scots  and 
Edward,  afterwards  Edward  VI,  i.  46  ; 
delivered  to  Beaton  and  Chatelherault 
as  pledge  for  Lennox  (Jan.  1544),  i. 
51  ;  freed  from  Blackness  Castle 
(4  May  1544),  i.  57;  publicly  pro- 
claims his  support  for  George  Wishart 
at  Inveresk,  i.  66  ;  repairs  again  to 
the  Court  after  death  of  Beaton,  i.  79  ; 
to  win  favour  of  Chatelherault  suggests 
that  St.  Andrews  Castle  should  be 
besieged,  i.  79  ;  goes  to  France  with 
Mary  of  Lorraine  (y  Sept.  1550),  i. 
116 

Douglas,  George,  Postulate  of  Arbroath 
[a  natural  son  of  Archibald,  sixth  Earl 
of  Angus  ;  Postulate,  and  for  some 
time  Commendator,  of  Arbroath  ;  is 
said  to  have  taken  a  leading  part  in 
the  murder  of  Riccio  ;  Bishop  of 
Moray,  1573  ;  died,  1589 — Dowden, 
Bishops  of  Scotland,  413-14],  origin  of  the 
epithet  the  "  Postulate,"  i.  79  ;  strikes 
first  blow  at  Riccio's  murder  (9  Mar. 
1566),  ii.  180 

Douglas,  Hugh,  of  Longniddry,  harbours 
George  Wishart,  i.  66  ;  VVishart  bids 
him  farewell  "as  it  were  for  ever," 
i.  69  ;  his  sons  tutored  by  Knox  at 
St.  Andrews  (1547),  i.  82  (cf  Knox's 
"  bairns,"  i.  69) 

Douglas,  James,  fourth  Earl  of  Morton. 
See  Morton 

Douglas,  Sir  James,  of  Drumlanrig  [1498- 
1578  ;  son  of  Sir  William  Douglas  of 
Drumlanrig  ;  pro-English,  and  may 
even  have  been  an  English  '  spy  '  ; 
his  English  <ictivities  abated  somewhat 
after  1544  ;  Warden  of  the  West 
Marches  from  Annandale  to  Galloway, 
1553  ;  joined  the  Army  of  the  Con- 
gregation ;  joined  Moray  in  opposi- 
tion to  marriage  of  Mary  and  Darnley ; 
joined  the  Confederate  Lords  after 
murder  of  Darnley  ;  died,  1578  ; 
married  (i)  Margaret,  daughter  of 
George  Douglas,  Master  of  Angus, 
(2)  Christian,  daughter  of  John  Mont- 
gomerie,  Master  of  Eglinton — Seals 
Peerage,  vii.  119-28],  joins  Lennox's 
faction  at  Ayr  (Yule,  1543),  i.  51  ; 
signs  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  at  Edin- 
burgh (27  Apr.  1560)  on  6  May,  i. 
316  ;  subscribes  Book  of  Discipline 
(27  Jan.  1561),  i.  345,  ii.  324  ;  present 


INDEX 


391 


at  Privy  Council  which  passes  Act 
relating  to  Thirds  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii. 
326  ;  in  contact  with  Protestant  Lords 
at  Hamilton  (Sept.  1565),  ii.  163  ; 
joins  Mary  and  Darnley,  though  he 
had  been  familiar  enough  with  the 
Protestant  Lords  (Oct.  1565),  ii.  172  ; 
shares  command  of  second  army  of 
Confederate  Lords  at  Carberry  Hill 
(iSJune  1567),  ii.  210 
Douglas,  James,  of  Parkhead  [forfeited  for 
conspiring  against  the  King's  life, 
1540  ;  rehabilitated,  1542 — Acts  Pad. 
Scot,  ii.  355,  364,  419],  captured  at 
Raid  of  Hadden  Rig  (24  Aug.  1542), 

i-  31 
Douglas  (or  Grant),  John  [a  natural  son 
of  Robert  Douglas  of  Longnewton  ; 
a  Carmelite  Friar  ;  embraced  the 
reformed  faith  ;  became  chaplain  to 
Archibald,  fourth  Earl  of  Argyll,  1558  ; 
assumed  the  name  of  Grant],  preaches 
in  Edinburgh  and  Leith,  i.  125  ; 
preaches  publicly  in  Earl  of  Argyll's 
house,  i.  138  ;  Archbishop  Hamilton 
warns  Arg^'U  to  withdraw  his  favour 
from,  i.  138  ;  texts  of  Hamilton's  letter 
(25  Mar.  1558)  and  memorandum 
(31  Mar.),  with  Argyll's  reply,  ii. 
246-54  ;  in  terms  of  concessions  to 
Protestants  by  Queen  Regent  they 
withhold  him  from  preaching  publicly 
in  Leith,  i.  153 

Douglas,  John  [Rector  of  University  of  St. 
Andrews  ;  born,  ?I494  ;  educated, 
St.  Andrews  ;  Provost  of  St.  Mary's 
College,  1547  ;  Rector  of  University, 
1551-73  ^  embraced  reformed  faith  ; 
nominated  ('  tulchan  ')  archbishop 
of  St.  Andrews  by  Earl  of  Morton, 
1 57 1  ;  died,  1574  ;  'a  good  upright- 
hearted  man,  ambitious  and  simple  ' 
— Laing's  Knox,  i.  286,  ii.  455], 
appointed,  with  others,  to  draw  up 
the  Book  of  Discipline,  i.  343  ;  appointed 
to  conler  with  Lords  at  General 
Assembly  (June  1564),  ii.  108  ;  votes 
that  Nobility  and  Estates  may  oppose 
Queen  in  defence  of  their  religion,  but 
doubts  whether  Mass  may  be  taken 
from  her  with  violence,  ii.  131  ;  sent 
by  General  Assembly  (June  1567)  to 
certain  Lords  requiring  them  to  come 
to  Edinburgh  to  settle  true  worship  of 
the  Kirk,  ii.  213 

Douglas,  Lady  Margaret,  Countess  of 
Lennox  [1515-78  ;  only  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Archibald,  sixth  Earl 
of  Angus,  and  of  Margaret  Tudor, 
Queen  Dowager  of  James  IV,  and 
sister  of  Henry  VHI  ;  married  to 
Matthew,  fourth  Earl  of  Lennox,  at 
London,  1544  ;  being  near  the 
succession  to  the  English  throne,  was 


imprisoned  on  several  occasions  by 
Elizabeth  ;  was  the  mother  of  Henry, 
Lord  Darnley  (q.v.)],  marries  fourth 
Earl  of  Lennox  at  London,  i.  59  and 
note  3  ;  marriage  referred  to,  ii.  140  ; 
imprisoned  in  the  Tower  of  London 
"  for  trafficking  with  Papists  "  (1562), 
ii.  47  and  note  i  ;  alleged  scheming 
with  Maitland  while  he  is  in  England 
to  facilitate  her  husband's  return  to 
Scotland,  ii.  64 
Douglas,  Patrick  [?  natural  son  of  Sir 
James  Douglas  of  Drumlanrig],  signs 
"  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560), 
i.  316 
Douglas,  Robert,  Provost  of  Lincluden 
[natural  son  of  Sir  James  Douglas  of 
Drumlanrig  ;  when  still  a  minor, 
Provost  of  the  Collegiate  Church  of 
Lincluden,  1547  ;  died,  i6og— -Scots 
Peerage,  vii.  127],  messenger  who 
summons  Knox  to  appear  before  the 
Queen  (May  or  June  1563),  ii.  81 

Douglas,  William,  of  VVhittinghame,  signs 
"  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560), 
i.  316  ;  delivers  Supplication  from  the 
Brethren  to  Lords  of  Secret  Council 
(28  May  1 561),  i.  362 

Doundallon.     See  Tantallon  Castle 

Doune,  James  Stewart,  first  Lord  [?I529- 
1590;  son  of  James  Stewart  of  Beath, 
third  son  of  Andrew,  second  Lord 
Avandale  ;  canon  and  abbot  of  Inch- 
colm,  1544  :  joined  the  Lords  of  the 
Congregation  ;  implicated  in  the 
murder  of  Riccio  ;  Privy  Councillor, 
1 57 1  ;  Lord  Doune,  1581  ;  died,  1590 
— Charters  of  Inchcolm,  242-3],  signs 
ratification  of  Contract  of  Berwick 
(27  Feb.  1560)  at  Leith  (10  May  1560), 
i.  308  ;  attends  '  Reformation  Parlia- 
ment '  (1560),  i.  335  ;  sent  to  Argyll 
to  inquire  into  rumour  that  he  is 
leading  a  great  army  against  Atholl 
(July  1565),  ii.  154 

Draffen  Castle,  believed  that  the  Queen 
would  besiege  (1565),  ii.  168 

Dreghorn,  Laird  of.     See  Fullarton,  John 

Dron,  Path  of.     See  Path  of  Dron 

Drumlanrig,  Laird  of.  See  Douglas, 
Sir  James 

Drumlochy,  Laird  of,  identified  with 
"  Drumloyghie,"  who  signs  "  Last 
Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  316 
and  note  18 

Drumloyghie.     See  Drumlochy 

Drummond,  David  Drummond,  second 
Lord  [succeeded  his  great-grandfather, 
John,  first  Lord  Drummond  ;  Pri\'y 
Councillor,  1548  ;  took  the  side  of 
Queen  Mary,  but  played  no  prominent 
part  in  public  affairs  ;  died,  1571 — 
Scots  Peerage,  vii.  45-6],  present  at 
Privy  Council  which  passes  Act  relat- 


392 


INDEX 


ing  to  Thirds  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii.  326  ; 
summoned  to  Edinburgh  by  General 
Assembly  (June  1567)  to  settle  true 
worship  of  the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ;  but 
excuses  himself  on  grounds  that  he 
could  not  come  with  safety  to  Edin- 
burgh, ii.  214 

Drummond,  Henry,  of  Riccarton,  present 
at  Knox's  preaching  in  Edinburgh 
(May  1556),  i.  122  and  note  5  ;  in- 
forms Congregation  that  Captain  of 
Edinburgh  Castle  would  assist  French 
if  their  entry  into  Edinburgh  were 
opposed  (July  1559),  i.  201 

Du  Croc,  Philibcrt  du  Croc,  sieur  [French 
ambassador  in  Scotland],  tries  to 
mediate  between  Queen  and  Con- 
federate Lords  at  Carberry  Hill 
(15  June  1567),  and,  failing,  returns 
to  Edinburgh,  ii.  211 

Dudley,  Edward  [Captain  of  Hume  Castle], 
his  negligence  enables  French  to  re- 
cover the  castle  from  English,  i.  106 

Dudley,  John,  Viscount  Lisle,  Earl  of  War- 
wick and  Duke  of  Northumberland. 
See  Northumberland 

Dudley,  Robert,  Earl  of  Leicester.  See 
Leicester 

"  Duke,"  The.  See  Arran,  James  Hamil- 
ton, second  Earl  of 

Dumbarton,  Lennox  flees  from  Glasgow 
to  (1544),  i.  51  ;  accidental  death  of 
John  Hamilton  of  Milburn  at,  i.  97  ; 
the  Castle  given  to  Chatelherault,  i. 
102  ;  Mary  sent  to  (Feb.  1548),  i.  104, 
note  I  ;  Moray's  reply  to  Francis  H 
dated  from  (12  Aug.  1559),  i-  210  ; 
Bothwell's  alleged  plot  to  imprison 
Mary  in  the  Castle,  ii.  40  ;  the  Castle 
is  delivered  to  Captain  Anstruther 
following  suspicions  of  Ch^telherault's 
loyalty,  ii.  42 

Dumfries,  Superintendent  of  Diocese  of 
Dumfries  to  reside  in,  laid  down  in 
the  Book  of  Discipline  (1560),  ii.  292  ; 
appointment  of  a  Superintendent  of 
Galloway  at,  discussed  by  Queen  and 
Knox  (Apr.  ?  1563),  ii.  72-3  ;  Knox 
sets  out  for  (1563),  ii.  74  ;  Protestant 
Lords  at  (1565),  ii.  163  ;  Queen's 
forces  to  march  to  (1565),  ii.  168  ; 
Edinburgh  pays  ;^  1,000  for  the  hosting 
at,  ii.  170  ;  Mary  and  Darnley  leave 
Edinburgh  for  (8  Oct.  1565),  ii.  17 1-2  ; 
they  reach  the  town,  ii.  172 

Dun,  Knox  stays  with  John  Erskine  at 
(1555),  i.  121  ;  Knox  returns  to, 
teaches  there  and  dispenses  Lord's 
Supper  to  most  of  the  gentlemen  of  the 
Mearns  (1556),  i.  122 

For  the  Laird  of,  see  Erskine,  John 

Dunbar,  John  Hamilton,  Abbot  of  Paisley 
(afterwards  Archbishop  of  St. 
Andrews),     takes     the     Castle     "  by 


craft,"  i.  59  ;  Queen  Regent,  hearing 
of  capture  of  Stirling,  leaves  Edin- 
burgh with  her  faction  for  (June 
1559)5  i-  192  ;  the  Congregation 
seize  minting-irons  to  prevent  Queen 
Regent  taking  them  to  Dunbar  Castle, 
i-  198  ;  Queen  Regent's  forces  leave 
(23  July  1559),  to  march  on  Edin- 
burgh, i.  200  (cf.  i.  201,  note  8)  ;  this 
move  delays  Knox's  journey  to  Aln- 
wick, i.  294  {cf.  i.  200)  ;  the  Con- 
gregation complain  that  the  town  is 
oppressed  by  the  French  ( 1 559) ,  i.  222  ; 
the  Congregation  sarcastically  suggest 
Dunbar  Castle  as  a  better  place  of 
refuge  for  the  Queen  Regent  than 
Leith  (3  Oct.  1559),  i.  238  ;  Kirk 
of,  warned  by  public  edict  to  be 
present  at  election  of  John  Spottis- 
woode  as  Superintendent  of  Lothian 
(9  Mar.  1 561),  ii.  273  ;  garrisoning 
of  the  Castle  agreed  to  in  "  Conces- 
sions "  ["  annex  "  to  Treaty  of  Edin- 
burgh, 1560],  i.  324,  325  ;  Lord 
Gordon  (afterwards  fifth  Earl  of 
Hunily)  imprisoned  at  (1563-65),  ii. 
63  ;  released,  ii.  157  ;  Mary  and 
Darnley  at  (Mar.  1566),  ii.  181  ; 
inhabitants  throughout  the  country 
summoned  by  Queen  to  assemble  at, 
ii.  181,  182-3  ;  f^he  Castle  given  to 
Bothwell  by  Mary  (1566),  ii.  185  and 
note  5  ;  Bothwell  carries  the  Queen 
"  as  it  had  been  by  force,"  to  (24  Apr. 
1567),  ii.  205  ;  Bothwell  and  Queen 
escape  from  Borthwick  Castle  (10- 11 
June  1567)  and  come  to,  ii.  208  ; 
Confederate  Lords  issue  proclamation 
at  Edinburgh  (12  June  1567),  calling 
for  assistance  to  free  Mary  from 
captivity  at,  ii.  209 

Dunbar,  Sir  Alexander,  of  Cumnock 
[married  Joan,  daughter  of  John 
Leslie,  second  son  of  William,  third 
Earl  of  Rothes],  signs  "  Last  Band  at 
Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  316 

Dunbar,  Gavin,  Archbishop  of  Glasgow  [a 
younger  son  of  Sir  John  Dunbar  of 
Mochrum  ;  nephew  of  Gavin  Dunbar, 
Bishop  of  Aberdeen  {q.v.)  ;  tutor  to 
James  ¥,1517;  Dean  of  Moray,  15 18  ; 
Prior  of  Whithorn,  provided  to  Glas- 
gow, 1524  ;  Chancellor,  1528-43  ; 
presided  at  the  first  meeting  of  the 
College  of  Justice  ;  Abbot  of  Inchaf- 
fray,  in  commendam,  1538  ;  died,  1547  ; 
praised  by  Buchanan,  denounced  and 
ridiculed  by  Knox — Dowden,  Bishops 
of  Scotland,  343-9  ;  Easson,  Gavin 
Dunbar^,  sends  to  the  stake  four 
heretics  (28  Feb.  1539),  i.  26-7  ; 
arrests  Russell  and  Kennedy,  i.  27  ; 
he  wishes  to  spare  them,  but  the 
Cardinal's  "  idiot  Doctors  "  force  him 


INDEX 


393 


to  condemn  them  to  death,  i.  28  ; 
occupies  pulpit  at  Ayr  to  exclude 
George  VVishart,  i.  xv,  61  ;  preaches 
and  then  hastily  leaves  the  town,  i.  61  ; 
"  a  glorious  fool  " — his  ludicrous 
dispute  with  Beaton  in  Glasgow  over 
precedence  (June  1545),  i.  Ixxv, 
72-4  ;  in  spite  of  enmity  between 
them,  as  a  result  of  this,  he  joins 
Beaton  in  condemning  VVishart,  i.  74 
Dunbar,  Gavin,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen  [a  son 
of  Sir  Alexander  Dunbar  of  Westfield  ; 
educated,  St.  Andrews ;  Dean  of 
Moray,  before  1487;  Clerk  of  Regi- 
ster, 1501  ;  Archdeacon-principal  of 
St.  Andrews,  1504  ;  provided  to 
Aberdeen,  1518  ;  died,  1532  ;  was 
paternal  uncle  of  Gavin  Dunbar, 
Archbishop  of  Glasgow  {q-v.) — 
Dowden,  Bishops  of  Scotland,  137-9  '■> 
Register  of  Aberdeen,  i,  lii-lvi],  Furrour, 
at  his  trial  for  heresy  at  St.  Andrews, 
mocks  the  bishop  for  having  a  daughter, 

i-  19 

Dunbar,  Hector,  of  Clugstone,  signs  Band 
at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Dunbar,  John  [Lieutenant  to  Captain 
Mowat  {q.v.)'\,  captured  by  French  in 
skirmish  between  Leith  and  Edin- 
burgh (6  Nov.  1559),  i.  263 

Dunbar,  John,  of  Blantyre,  signs  Band  at 
Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Dunbar,  William  [?  1460-?!  520  ;  Scottish 
poet],  on  corruption  in  the  church, 
i.  xvii 

Dunblane,  Bishops  of.  See  Chisholm, 
WiUiam  (i)  ;    Chisholm.  William  (2) 

Dundee.  Friar  William  Arth  at,  preaches 
"  against  the  pride  and  idle  life  of 
Bishops  "  i.  15  ;  Alexander  Seton  at, 
i.  20  ;  men  from,  compelled  by 
Cardinal  Beaton  to  burn  their  bills, 
i.  25  ;  Beaton  draws  Chatelherault 
to  (Nov.  1543),  i.  53  ;  George  Wishart 
preaches  at  ( 1 544) ,  but  is  driven  from 
the  town  at  instigation  of  Beaton, 
i.  60-1  ;  plague  at,  i.  62  ;  Wishart, 
therefore,  goes  from  Kyle  to,  i.  62  ; 
his  sermon,  i.  63  ;  Wishart's  hfe 
attempted  there  by  John  Wigton,  at 
instigation  of  Beaton,  i.  63  ;  when 
plague  subsides  Wishart  leaves  town, 
i.  64  ;  Wishart  refers  to  his  preaching 
at,  ii.  235  ;  Wishart  accused  of 
preaching  at,  against  authority  of 
Chatelherault  and  Bishop  of  Brechin, 
ii.  236  ;  French  galleys,  engaged  in 
siege  of  St.  Andrews  Castle  (1547), 
retreat  to,  i.  95  ;  burned  and  laid 
waste  by  English,  i.  loi  ;  Knox  in  a 
French  galley  ofT,  i.  109  ;  Paul 
Methven  openly  preaches  in,  i.  125, 
148  ;  John  Willock  at,  i.  148  ;  James 
Haliburton,      Provost,      ordered      by 


Queen  Regent  to  arrest  Paul  Methven, 
but  he  warns  Methven  to  avoid  the 
town  (1559),  i.  159  ;  Queen  Regent 
wants  to  impose  Mass  on  (1559), 
i.  160  ;  when  Queen  Regent  summons 
preachers  to  Stirling  (10  May  1559) 
men  from,  assemble  at  Perth  to  give 
them  support,  i.  160  ;  Knox  at 
(May  1559),  i.  xliii,  161  ;  he  accom- 
panies brethren  from,  to  Perth,  i.  xliii, 
161;  gentlemen  come  to  aid  of  Perth 
from,  i.  172  ;  Congregation  of,  joins 
in  defensive  confederacy  at  Perth 
(31  May  1559),  i.  178-9;  supports 
Reformers  at  Cupar  (June  1559), 
i.  183,  184  ;  assists  in  siege  of  Perth 
(24  June  1559),  i.  189  ;  enraged  at 
Bishop  of  Moray,  they  march  to 
Scone  and  destroy  his  Palace  and 
Abbey,  i.  189-90  ;  but  for  the  action 
of  the  Brethren,  the  town  would  have 
suflPered  same  fate  as  Leith,  i.  223  ; 
Lords  of  the  Congregation  argue 
(3  Oct.  1559)  that  they  captured 
Broughty  Castle  to  forestall  the 
French  and  thus  safeguard  Dundee, 
i.  240-1  ;  discussion  between  Knox 
and  Robert  Lockhart  at,  i.  245  ; 
Provost  and  men  of,  march  out  of 
Edinburgh  with  ordnance  against 
Leith  but  are  surprised  by  the  French 
and  defeated  (31  Oct.  1559),  i.  259-60; 
ordnance  of,  left  behind  when  Con- 
gregation retreat  from  Edinburgh 
(Nov.  1559),  i.  264  ;  French  prisoners 
taken  at  Glennis  House  (12  Jan.  1560), 
sent  to,  i.  280  ;  furnishes  two  ships 
for  the  Congregation,  i.  280  ;  two 
French  ships,  captured  by  Andrew 
Sands,  brought  to  (i  i  or  12  Jan.  1560), 
i.  280  ;  French  vow  to  destroy  the 
town,  i.  280  ;  William  Christison 
appointed  minister  at  (July  1560), 
i-  334  j  Queen  visits  (Sept.  1561), 
which  "  she  polluted  with  her 
idolatry,"  ii.  20  ;  Queen  passes 
through,  on  way  from  Aberdeen  to 
Edinburgh  (1562),  ii.  63  ;  Paul 
Methven's  wife  at,  ii.  67  ;  letters 
from  Brethren  of  Kyle  to  those  of, 
warning  them  of  the  increasing 
idolatry  of  the  Mass  (1565),  ii.  140-1  ; 
taxed  by  Mary  to  pay  her  troops, 
ii.  164,  note  2  ;  fined  for  assisting 
Protestant  Lords,  ii.  165  and  note  3  ; 
Paul  Methven  to  undergo  penance 
at  (1566),  ii.  188 

For  Provost  ol,  see  Haliburton,  James 
Dunfermline,  French  at  (Jan.?  1560), 
i.  276  ;  David  Ferguson  appointed 
minister  at,  i.  334  ;  Mar>'  and 
Darnley  return  to  Edinburgh  from 
St.  Andrews  via  (Sept.  1565),  ii.  165, 
note  4 


394 


INDEX 


Dunfeimline  Abbey,  Arran  loses  his  part  of 
the  revenues  of  (i 561),  ii.  28 

For  Abbots  of,  see  Beaton,  James, 
Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  ;  Durie, 
George 

Dunkeld,  Mary  at  (June  1565),  ii.  150 
—  Diocese.     For  Bishops  ol,  see  Crichton, 
George  ;    Crichton,  Robert,  Bishop  oif 
Dunkeld  ;      Hamilton,    John,    Arch- 
bishop of  St.  Andrews 

Durham.  Michael  [educated,  St.  Andrews  ; 
King's  physician  to  James  V,  1542  ; 
apparently  later  in  France  and  in  the 
service  of  the  Queen  Regent — Laing's 
Knox,  i.  106,  vi.  678],  after  return 
(Apr.  1543)  to  Scotland  of  Abbot  of 
Paisley  [John  Hamilton,  later  Arch- 
bishop of  St.  Andrews],  Durham  is 
compelled  by  threats  to  desert 
Chatelherault,  i.  48 

Durham,  William,  of  Grange,  one  of  five 
appointed  to  carry  Articles  from 
General  Assembly  to  Queen  at  Perth 
(June  1565),  ii.  150  ;  they  follow 
Queen  to  Dunkeld,  ii.  150  ;  and  then 
to  Edinburgh,  ii.  151 

Durie,  Andrew,  Bishop  of  Galloway  [son 
of  John  Durie  of  that  ilk  and  Janet 
Beaton,  sister  of  Archbishop  James 
Beaton  ;  brother  of  George  Durie, 
Abbot  of  Dunfermline  {q.v.)  ;  edu- 
cated, St.  Andrews ;  Abbot  of  Melrose, 
1526  ;  Lord  of  Session,  1541  ;  pro- 
vided to  Galloway,  1541  ;  accom- 
panied Mary  of  Lorraine  to  France, 
1550  ;  died,  1558 — Dowden,  Bishops 
of  Scotland,  373-4],  goes  to  France 
with  Mary  of  Lorraine  (7  Sept.  1550), 
i.  116  ;  his  advice  to  Queen  Regent, 
i.  126  ;  "  called  for  his  filthiness  Abbot 
Stottikin,"  his  death,  i.  129 

Durie,  George,  Abbot  of  Dunfermline 
[Archdeacon  of  St.  Andrews  ;  Abbot 
of  Dunfermline,  1539  ;  Lord  of 
Session,  1541  ;  on  Chatelherault's 
secret  council,  1543-47  ;  died,  1564], 
chief  negotiator  for  Chatelherault  with 
the  "  Castilians,"  i.  80  ;  said  to  have 
advised  that  Scottish  army  should 
abandon  their  position  and  cross  the 
Esk  before  Battle  of  Pinkie  (Sept. 
1547),  i.  99  ;  "a  cruel  beast  " — com- 
passes the  death  of  Sir  John  Melville 
of  Raith,  i.  106  ;  one  of  the  French 
faction  who  instigate  France  to  take 
revenge  on  Scotland,  i.  347 

Durie,  Robert,  of  Durie,  arrested  by  Arran 
and  Moray,  and  released  on  conditions 
which  he  "  minded  never  to  keep  " 
(Jan.  ?i56o),  i.  301 

Dysart,  Queen  Regent's  troops  to  be 
allowed  to  remain  in,  under  truce 
signed  at  Cupar  (13  June  1559),  i. 
185  ;   the  Congregation  complain  that 


the  town  is  oppressed  by  the  French 
('559))  i-  222  ;  Arran  and  Moray  go 
to,  to  prevent  French  from  destroying 
the  sea  coast  (Jan.  1560),  i.  278  ; 
pillaged  by  Captain  Cullen,  i.  280  ; 
French  march  from  (23  Jan.  1560), 
towards  St.  Andrews,  i.  280-1 

Earlshall,  Laird  of.    See  Bruce,  Sir  William 

Eden,  River,  i.  184,  note  1 

Edinburgh,  Henry  Henryson,  schoolmaster 
in,  summoned  by  Beaton  to  burn  his 
bill  (1534),  i.  24  ;  Beaton  compels 
divers  in,  to  burn  their  bills,  i.  26  ; 
Beveridge,  Sim.son,  Forster  and  Forret 
burned  for  heresy  at  (28  Feb.  1539), 
i.  26-7  ;  supposed  that  the  English 
would  advance  on  (1542),  i.  32  ; 
James  V  returns  from  Fala  Muir  to 
(Nov.  1542),  i.  33  ;  James  V  returns 
to  (25  Nov.  1542),  from  Lochmaben 
after  Battle  of  Solway  Moss,  i.  38  ; 
Beaton  returns  from  Haddington  to, 
i.  38  ;  after  death  of  James  V,  Regents 
proclaimed  at  Market  Cross,  i.  41  ; 
"  dro^vned  in  superstition,"  i.  43  ;  Sir 
Ralph  Sadler,  English  ambassador,  at 
(1543),  i.  45  ;  peace  being  restored 
after  ratification  of  marriage  contract 
between  Mary  and  Prince  Edward, 
ships  sail  from,  for  English  ports,  i.  47  ; 
forces  of  Beaton  and  Chatelherault 
hold  town  against  Lennox,  i.  51  ; 
burning  of,  by  Hertford  (May  1544), 
referred  to,  i.  55  ;  Chatelherault  and 
Beaton  at,  when  English  fleet  anchor 
off  Leith  (May  1544),  i.  56  ;  they 
flee  from  town  when  English  land  at 
Leith  (4  May  1544),  i.  56-7  ;  the 
town  is  spoiled  and  burned  by  English, 
i.  57-8  ;  Wishart  invited  by  gentle- 
men of  the  West  to  meet  them  at, 
i.  64,  65,  68  ;  Chatelherault  and 
Beaton  at,  i.  66  ;  George  Wishart 
taken  prisoner  to  (Jan.  1546),  i.  71  ; 
removed  to  Hailes  Castle,  but  Mary 
of  Lorraine  and  Beaton  bribe  Both- 
well  to  imprison  Wishart  in  Edinburgh 
Castle,  i.  71  ;  Beaton  attends  a  Synod 
[Privy  Council  meeting  ?]  at  (1546), 
i.  75  and  note  3  ;  soldiers  go  to  siege 
of  St.  Andrews  Castle  from  (Aug. 
1546),  i.  80  ;  Chatelherault  and 
Archbishop  Hamilton  collect  forces 
at,  to  oppose  English  army  (Sept. 
1547),  i.  98  ;  Scottish  army  marches 
to  Inveresk  from  (Sept.  1547),  i.  98  ; 
Scots  pursued  by  English  after  Battle 
of  Pinkie  nearly  to,  i.  100  ;  Mary  of 
Lorraine  departs  to  Stirling  from,  on 
hearing  of  the  defeat  at  Pinkie,  i.  loi  ; 
French  fortify  Inveresk  to  ward  off 
English  from,  i.  104  ;  skirmish  be- 
tween French  and  Scots  in  (1548),  i. 


INDEX 


104-5  ;  Adam  Wallace  tried  for 
heresy  at,  i.  11 4-1 6;  he  is  burned 
on  Castle  Hill  (1550),  i.  116  ;  Knox 
preaches  in  (winter  1555-56),  i.  121  ; 
Knox  summoned  to  appear  at  the 
Kirk  of  the  Black  Friars  in  (15  May 
1556),  but  the  charge  is  abandoned, 
i.  122  ;  Knox  preaches  in  the  Bishop 
of  Dunkeld's  great  lodging  for  ten 
days  (from  15  May  1556),  i.  122  ; 
Knox  burned  in  effigy  at,  i.  xxxvii, 
122,  note  2,  124,  181  ;  William  Harlaw 
and  John  Douglas  publicly  preach  in, 
i.  125  ;  "  that  great  idol  called  Saint 
Giles  "  is  drowned  in  the  North  Loch, 
i.  125  ;  preachers  in,  summoned  by 
Queen  Regent  (July  1558),  i.  126-7  ; 
when  magistrates  are  ordered  by  the 
Bishops  to  restore  or  get  another  image 
of  St.  Giles,  they  refuse,  i.  127  ;  an 
idol  is  therefore  borrowed  from  the 
Grey  Friars  and  carried  in  procession 
on  St.  Giles's  day  ( I  Sept.  1558),!.  127; 
the  Reformers  attack  the  procession 
and  destroy  the  image  of  St.  Giles, 
i.  xxxviii,  Ixxv,  128-9  ;  Parliament 
meets  at  (Nov.  1558)  and  grants 
crown-matrimonial  to  Francis,  i.  141  ; 
John  Willock  exhorts  the  Brethren 
there  and  they  begin  to  deliberate 
upon  public  reformation,  i.  148  ; 
Queen  Regent  grants  concessions  to 
Protestants  on  condition  that  they  do 
not  preach  publicly  in,  i.  152  ;  Knox 
on  his  return  from  France  (2  May 
1559)  stays  at,  i.  161  ;  Queen  Regent, 
hearing  of  capture  of  Stirling,  leaves 
with  her  faction  for  Dunbar  (June 
1559),  i.  192  ;  the  friaries  "  purged  " 
before  the  coming  of  the  Congrega- 
tion, i.  192  ;  Congregation  march 
from  Stirling  to  (29  June  1559),  i.  192  ; 
Knox  preaches  at  (29  June  1559), 
i.  xliv  ;  asserted  in  a  Royal  Proclama- 
tion (i  July  1559)  that  the  inhabitants 
had  been  offered  liberty  to  set  up  what 
manner  of  religion  they  hked,  i.  193  ; 
by  the  same  proclamation,  the  Con- 
gregation, other  than  inhabitants  of 
the  town,  are  ordered  to  leave,  i.  194  ; 
reply  of  the  Congregation  (2  July 
I559)>  signed  at,  i.  195  ;  Knox 
appointed  minister  at  (7  July  1559), 
i.  211  and  note  2  ;  his  election  con- 
firmed (1560),  i.  334  ;  decided  that 
the  Lords,  Barons  and  gentlemen 
should  remain  in,  for  the  winter,  "  for 
establishing  of  the  Church  there,"  i. 
198  ;  letter  from  Lords  of  the  Con- 
gregation to  Cecil  (19  July  1559), 
signed  at,  i.  290  ;  Knox's  letter  to 
Queen  Elizabeth  (20  July  1559),  dated 
from,  i.  294  ;  Queen  Regent's  forces 
march  from  Dunbar  (23  July  1559) 
(653) 


395 

against,  i.  200  ;  inhabitants  favour  the 
Congregation  rather  than  the  Queen 
Regent's  faction,  i.  200  ;  after  defection 
of  Leith,  forces  of  the  Congregation 
retire  to  Craigingatt  (Calton  Hill),  i. 

200  ;  Knox  later  (1563)  recalls  this 
incident,  ii.  80  ;  enemy  purpose  to  pass 
to,  by  other  side  of  Water  of  Leith,  i. 

201  ;  Congregation  unable  to  defend 
the  town  as  the  Castle  is  held  by  Mar, 
who  is  unfriendly,  i.  201  and  rwte  8  ; 
Congregation  agree  at  Links  of  Leith 
(24  July  1559)  to  leave  the  town,  i. 

202  ;  the  townsmen  to  have  freedom 
to  choose  their  religion  till  10  Jan. 
1560,  i.  203  ;  no  French  or  Scots 
troops  to  garrison  the  town,  i.  204  ; 
the  Congregation  leave  (26  July  1559), 
i.  205,  206  ;  dangerous  for  Knox  to 
remain  in,  and  John  Willock,  there- 
fore, is  left  as  minister,  i.  21 1  ;  Queen 
Regent  unsuccessfully  tries  to  set  up 
Mass  again  in  St.  Giles',  i.  212-13  ; 
Queen  Regent  instigates  French  to 
disturb  services  in  St.  Giles',  hoping 
to  involve  Protestants  in  a  conflict, 
but  is  unsuccessful,  i.  213-14  ;  Queen 
Regent's  letter  to  Chatelherault  (10 
Aug.  1559),  dated  from,  i.  215  ; 
Queen  Regent's  Proclamation  (28 
Aug.  1559),  dated  from,  i.  219; 
oppressed  by  French,  i.  223  ;  whole 
forces  of  Congregation  to  convene  at 
Stirling  (15  Oct.  1559)  to  march  to 
Edinburgh  to  redress  "  the  great 
enormities  which  the  French  did," 
i.  232  ;  Lords  of  the  Congregation 
accuse  Queen  Regent  of  compelling 
the  town  to  retain  Lord  Seton  as 
Provost,  i.  242  ;  Seton  loses  office, 
i.  242,  note  3  ;  Congregation  come  to 
(16  Oct.  1559),  i.  246  ;  "  Purgation  " 
of  Chatelherault  made  "  with  the  sound 
of  trumpet  "  at  Market  Cross  (19  Oct. 
1559)'  i-  248  ;  Nobility,  Barons  and 
Burghs  convened  at  (21  Oct.  1559), 
depose  Queen  Regent,  i.  249-55 ;  that 
Queen  Regent  forced  Provost  and 
Bailies  on  the  town  (Sept.  1559)  given 
as  one  reason  for  deposing  her,  i.  252  ; 
the  Congregation,  unable  to  hold  the 
town,  decide  to  depart,  i.  264  ;  after 
the  discomfiture  of  the  Congregation 
the  Papists  show  their  spite  (Nov. 
1559),  i.  264  ;  Congregation  leave 
(6  Nov.  1559)  for  Stirling,  i.  xlvii,  265  ; 
Knox  later  {c.  June  1563)  recalls 
"  that  dark  and  dolorous  night  where- 
in all  ye,  my  Lords,  with  shame  and 
fear  left  this  town,"  ii.  80  ;  first  part 
of  Knox's  sermon  on  8oth  Psalm 
preached  at,  i.  265-6  ;  state  of  the 
town  after  the  Congregation  leave,  i. 
275  ;    spared  by  French  when  they 

VOL  n    26 


39^ 


INDEX 


burn  and  plunder  countryside  around, 
i.  311  ;  Kirk  of,  warned  by  public 
edict,  to  be  present  at  election  of  John 
Spottiswoode  as  Superintendent  of 
Lothian  (9  Mar.  1561),  ii.  273  ;  Con- 
gregation sign  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  " 
at  (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  314-16  ;  Book 
of  Discipline  dated  from  (20  May 
1560),  ii.  323  ;  Superintendent  of 
Lothian  to  reside  in,  laid  down  in  the 
Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  292  ;  Sanderson 
riot  (Nov.  1560),  i.  355-6  ;  Conven- 
tion of  whole  nobility  appointed  (on 
news  of  death  of  Francis  II)  to  be  held 
oil  15  Jan.  1 56 1,  i.  351  ;  Book  of 
Discipline  again  perused  at,  i.  351-2  ; 
Huntly,  Atholl,  Bothwell  and  Papists 
plot  to  take  the  town  before  Parlia- 
ment meets  (in  May  1561),  i.  356  ; 
they  are  forestalled  by  the  Protestants 
who  come  to  town,  i.  356  ;  Robin 
Hood  disturbance  (11  May  1561),  i. 
357  ;  Gillone  is  arrested,  but  is  rescued 
from  Tolbooth  by  the  Craftsmen 
(21  July  1 561),  i.  357-8  ;  the  Crafts- 
men are  held  responsible  for  the  dis- 
turbances, i.  358-9  ;  Council's  reply 
(16  July  1 561)  to  Elizabeth's  letter  on 
ratification  of  Treaty  of  Edinburgh, 
dated  from,  i.  373  ;  Arran's  public 
protest  against  Act  of  Privy  Council 
(of  Aug.  25,  1 561),  proclaimed  at,  ii. 
1 1  ;  Mary's  triumphal  entry  into 
(2  Sept.  1 56 1,  wrongly  given  by  Knox 
as  Oct.),  ii.  21  ;  the  citizens  show  their 
prodigality,  but  the  town  "  since  that 
day  has  reaped  as  they  sowed,"  ii.  21  ; 
Provost  and  Bailies  publicly  proclaim 
statutes  against  "  monks,  friars,  priests, 
nuns,  adulterers,  fornicators,  and  all 
such  filthy  persons  "  (2  Oct.  1561),  ii. 
21-2  ;  the  Queen  orders  them  to  be 
warded  in  the  Castle  [Tolbooth]  and 
deprived  of  office  and  others  elected 
(5  Oct.  1 561),  ii.  22  and  note  2  ;  some 
oppose  the  new  elections,  but  "  Jeze- 
bel's letter  and  wicked  will  is  obeyed  " 
(8  Oct.  1561),  ii.  22  and  notes  3,  4; 
Mary  issues  Proclamation  contrary  to 
that  of  the  Magistrates  whereby  the 
town  is  made  open  to  all  her  lieges 
{i.e.  "  murderers,  adulterers,  thieves, 
whores,  drunkards,  idolaters  "),  ii. 
22-3,  23,  note  I  ;  riot  at  Cuthbert 
Ramsay's  house  (Dec.  1561),  ii.  33  ; 
Queen  returns  to,  from  Falkland,  ii. 
42  ;  some  of  the  thieves  captured  by 
Moray  at  Hawick  (2  July  1562) 
executed  at  (6  July),  ii.  47  ;  Queen 
returns  from  Aberdeen  to  (21  Nov. 
1562),  ii.  63  ;  mentioned,  ii.  72,  75  ; 
Knox  summons  (8  Oct.  1563)  the 
Brethren  to  Edinburgh  to  give  support 
to  Armstrong  and  Cranstoun  at  their 


trial  (24  Oct.),  i.  Ixi,  ii.  88-9  ;  Parlia- 
ment (Dec.  1564)  meets  at,  ii.  137  ; 
General  Assembly  (Dec.  1564),  ii.  138  ; 
Papists,  in  Queen's  absence,  hear  Mass 
at  Holyrood  and  occasion  a  great 
slander  (Feb.  1565),  ii.  138  ;  Darnley 
arrives  at  (13  Feb.  1565),  ii.  138  ; 
letters  from  Brethren  of  Kyle  to  those 
of,  warning  them  of  the  increasing 
idolatry  of  the  Mass  (1565),  ii.  140-1  ; 
disturbances  between  Protestants  and 
Papists,  centring  round  James  Tarbot, 
a  priest  (Apr.  1565),  ii.  141-2  ;  Mary's 
letter  to  Magistrates  concerning  (24 
Apr.  1565),  ii.  142-3  ;  she  orders 
Magistrates  to  release  Tarbot,  ii.  143  ; 
Moray  convenes  at,  for  trial  of  Both- 
well  (2  May  1565),  ii.  143-4  !  Mary 
returns  to  (4  July  1565),  ii.  151  and 
note  2  ;  Protestants,  fearing  trouble 
from  the  Papists,  assemble  for  defence 
at  St.  Leonard's  Craig  (June  1565), 
ii.  1 50-1  ;  this  is  falsely  reported  to 
Mary  at  Callendar  House  as  a  con- 
spiracy, and  she  orders  arrest  of  four 
leaders,  ii.  153  ;  they  are  not  arrested, 
and  Mary  orders  Magistrates  to  pro- 
ceed against  them,  ii.  153-4  ;  they 
are  later  summoned  for  trial  (26  July 
1565),  ii.  154  ;  proclamation  by  Mary 
that  she  will  not  trouble  or  alter 
religion,  ii.  156  ;  Council  ordered  to 
depose  their  Provost,  Archibald 
Douglas,  and  elect  Sir  Simon  Preston 
instead  (Aug.  1565),  ii.  160  ;  Mary 
and  Darnley  leave  (25  Aug.  1565),  ii. 
160  ;  Protestant  Lords  come  to 
(31  Aug.  1565),  ii.  161  ;  Mary  and 
Darnley  at  Glasgow,  hearing  that  the 
Protestant  Lords  have  gone  to,  decide 
to  follow,  ii.  162  ;  Protestant  Lords 
leave  (2  Sept.  1565),  ii.  163  ;  two 
councillors  sent  to  Queen  to  make  their 
excuse,  ii.  163  ;  Royal  Proclamation 
at,  ordering  all  men  to  return  to 
Glasgow,  ii.  163  ;  two  of  Protestant 
Lords'  troops  captured  and,  on 
Queen's  command,  are  hanged  at,  ii. 

164  ;    Mary  and  Darnley  return  to,  ii. 

165  and  note  4  ;  Royal  Proclamation 
read  at,  warning  lieges  that  the  Pro- 
testant Lords,  under  cloak  of  religion, 
are  trying  to  undermine  the  Queen's 
authority  (13  Sept.  1565),  ii.  165-7  i 
money  demanded  for  Queen's  army, 
but  town  refuses  to  pay,  ii.  169  ; 
principal  men,  therefore,  summoned 
to  Holyrood  and  money  demanded 
of  them,  ii.  169  ;  they  are  all  im- 
prisoned, but  finally  agreement  is 
reached,  the  town  getting  superiority 
of  Leith  in  pledge,  ii.  170  ;  Mary 
names  Provost  and  Magistrates,  ii. 
1 70-1  ;       Lord     Gordon      (Earl      of 


INDEX 


Huntly),  comes  to,  ii.  171  ;  Mary  and 
Darnley  leave,  for  Dumfries  (8  Oct. 
1565),  ii.  1 7 1-2  ;  they  return  to,  ii. 
172  ;  General  Assembly  meets  at 
(25  Dec.  1565),  ii.  174,  175-7; 
Papists  flock  to,  and  receive  Queen's 
permission  to  preach  {c.  Dec.  1565), 
ii.  175  ;  Darnley,  in  his  own  name, 
issues  Proclamation  ordering  all 
Papists  to  leave  (10  Mar.  1566),  ii. 
180  ;  Darnley  commands  town  to  be 
ready  to  assist  him  with  arms  ( i  o  Mar. 
1566),  ii.  180  ;  Morton,  Moray, 
Glencairn  and  Rothes,  unwilling  to 
face  Queen's  fury,  leave  (17  Mar. 
1566),  ii.  183  ;  Knox  leaves  (17  Mar. 
1566),  ii.  183  ;  Mary  and  Darnley 
enter  the  town  with  8,000  men 
(18  Mar.  1566),  ii.  183;  proclamation 
made  at  the  Market  Cross  for  Darn- 
ley's  purgation  from  the  murder  of 
Riccio  (Mar.  1566),  ii.  183  ;  number 
of  townsmen  imprisoned  by  Queen  in 
Tol booth  and  later  in  the  Palace  (Mar. 
1566),  ii.  184  ;  General  Assembly 
meets  at  (25  June  1566),  ii.  187  ; 
Knox  returns  from  Kyle  to  (Sept. 
1566),  i.  Ixv  ;  Queen  returns  from 
Stiding  to,  ii.  20i  ;  brings  Darnley 
from  Glasgow  to  the  Kirk-of-Field 
(Jan.  1567),  ii.  20i  ;  Confederate 
Lords  become  masters  of,  "  having 
the  affections  of  the  people  "(11  June 
1567),  ii.  208  ;  Confederate  Lords 
issue  proclamation  (12  June  1567) 
calling  for  assistance  to  free  Queen 
from  captivity  at  Dunbar  and  bring 
Bothwell  to  a  legal  trial,  ii.  209  ; 
French  ambassador,  failing  in  his 
mediation  at  Carberry  Hill  (15  June 
1567),  goes  to,  ii.  211  ;  Mary 
brought  prisoner  from  Carberry  Hill 
to  (15  June  1567),  ii.  212  ;  Queen's 
writs  abdicating  and  appointing  a 
regency  are  read  at  the  Market  Cross 
(29  July  1567),  ii.  216;  Knox  having 
quarrelled  with  Kirkcaldy,  leaves,  and 
goes  to  St.  Andrews  (May  1571), 
i.  Ixvi  ;  returns  (Aug.  1572),  "  to 
die,"  i.  Ixvii 

For  Provosts  of,  see  Clark,  Alexander, 
of  Balbirnie  ;  Douglas,  Archibald,  of 
Kilspindie  ( i )  ;  Douglas,  Archibald,  of 
Kilspindie  (2)  ;  McCalzean,  Thomas  ; 
Preston,  Sir  Simon  ;  Seton,  George 
Seton,  fifth  Lord 
Edinburgh,  Castle,  weak  attack  made  by 
English  on  (1544),  i.  58;  John 
Hamilton,  Abbot  of  Paisley,  takes  it 
"  by  craft,"  i.  59  ;  John  Sandilands, 
younger,  of  Calder,  and  John  Cock- 
burn  of  Ormiston,  imprisoned  by 
Beaton's  orders  in,  but  Cockburn 
escapes   (Jan.    1546),   i.   71  ;    George 


397 

Wishart  imprisoned  in,  i.  71  ;  Con- 
gregation cannot  hold  town  against 
French  as  Mar,  Captain  of  the  Castle, 
is  hostile  to  them  (July  1559),  i.  201 
and  note  8  ;  Mar  urged  to  show 
faithfulness  to  the  Congregation 
(19  Sept.  1559),  i.  231-2  ;  "  shot  one 
shot  at  the  French,"  but  the  Captain 
"  suddenly  repented  of  well-doing  " 
(31  Oct.  1559),  i.  261  ;  not  having 
the  Castle  on  their  side,  the  Congre- 
gation are  unable  to  hold  Edinburgh 
against  the  French,  and  decide  to 
depart  (Nov.  1559),  i.  264  ;  Queen 
Regent  unsuccessfully  tries  to  gain 
possession  of,  i.  275  ;  not  known 
whether  it  will  be  friendly  or  hostile 
(Instructions  to  Commissioners  at  Ber- 
wick, 10  Feb.  1560),  i.  309  ;  Queen 
Regent  and  some  of  her  faction  take 
refuge  in  (i  Apr.  1560),  i.  xlix,  311 
and  notes  8-9  ;  interview  between 
Croft  and  Howard  and  Queen  Regent 
at  (6  Apr.  1560),  i.  318  and  note  5  ; 
Queen  Regent  watches  siege  of  Leith 
from,  i.  319  and  note  6  ;  she  dies  there 
(lo-ii  June  1560),  i.  xlix,  322  ;  her 
body  lies  there  till  19  Oct.  1560 
(16  Mar.  1561),  and  is  then  taken  to 
France,  i.  359  ;  Queen  Mary  received 
in  (2  Sept.  1561),  ii.  21  ;  Bothwell, 
Arran  and  Gavin  Hamilton  imprisoned 
by  Queen  in  (20  Apr.  1562),  ii.  42  ; 
Bothwell  escapes  from  (28  Aug.  1562), 
ii.  54  ;  Lord  Gordon  (afterwards  fifth 
Earl  of  Huntly)  imprisoned  in  (1562- 
1563),  ii.  63  ;  Archbishop  Hamilton 
warded  in  (1563),  ii.  77  and  note  3  ; 
"  token  "  warding  of  Knox  in,  sug- 
gested as  punishment  for  writing  letter 
to  the  Brethren  (8  Oct.  1563),  ii.  100  ; 
fourth  Earl  of  Caithness  warded  in,  for 
a  murder  committed  by  his  servants 
(1564),  ii.  105  ;  Alexander  Erskine 
fires  "  two  shot  of  cannon "  when 
Protestant  Lords  approach  the  town 
(Aug.  1565),  ii.  161  ;  six  principal 
citizens  of  Edinburgh  warded  in,  by 
Mary,  for  refusing  to  contribute  money 
(Sept.  1565),  ii.  170;  Mary  and 
Darnley  at  (Mar.  1566),  ii.  184 ;  Mary 
living  in,  ii.  184,  185,  187  ;  James  VI 
born  in  (19  June  1566),  ii.  187  ;  Mar 
deprived  of  keepership  which  is  given 
to  Bothwell  (Feb.  rectius  Mar.  J  567),  ii. 
204  ;  Balfour  of  Pittendreich  made 
Keeper  of  (8  May  1567),  ii.  209,  note  i  ; 
receives  Archbishop  Hamilton  and 
Huntly  (11  June  1567),  ii.  209  ;  sur- 
rendered by  Sir  James  Balfour  to 
Confederate  Lords,  ii.  212  ;  Kirk- 
caldy of  Grange,  who  had  held  it  in 
the  name  of  Mary,  surrenders  it  (1573), 
i.  Ixiii 


398 


INDEX 


For  Governors  of,  see  Balfour, 
Sir  James,  of  Pittendreich ;  Bothwell, 
James  Hepburn,  fourth  Earl  of; 
Erskine,  Sir  Alexander,  of  Gogar  ; 
Erskine,  John  Erskine,  fifth  Lord ; 
Hamilton,  Sir  William,  of  Sanquhar ; 
Kirkcaldy,  Sir  William,  of  Grange  ; 
Mar,  John  Erskine,  first  Earl  of 
Edinburgh,  Kirk-of-Field,  Earl  of  Arran 
comes  to,  "  where  the  Earl  Bothwell 
lay,"  ii.  37  ;  reconciliation  between 
Bothwell  and  Arran  at,  ii.  39  ;  bought 
by  Sir  James  Balfour  of  Pittendreich, 
ii.  201  ;  murder  of  Darnley  at  (9  Mar. 
1567),  ii.  201-2 

—  St.  Giles'  Church,  mentioned  {1539), 
i.  29  ;  Knox  preaches  in  (29  June 
1559),  i.  xliv  ;  scales  for  assaulting 
Leith  made  in,  "  which  did  not  a 
little  grieve  the  Preachers,"  i.  xlvi, 
256-7  ;  public  thanks  to  God  given 
in,  for  this  merciful  deliverance  [after 
Treaty  of  Edinburgh],  i.  332-4  ; 
Darnley  attends,  and  is  offended  at 
Knox's  sermon  (19  Aug.  1565),  ii. 
159  ;  altars  found  in  Chapel  of  Holy- 
roodhouse  ready  to  be  erected  in  St. 
Giles'  (Mar.  1566),  ii.  182  ;  Paul 
Methven  to  do  penance  at  (1566),  ii. 
188  ;  Knox  inducts  James  Lawson, 
his  successor,  in  (9  Nov.  1572),  i. 
Ixvii 

—  Tolbooth,  the  Book  of  Discipline  signed 
in  (27  Jan.  1561),  i.  345  ;  meeting  of 
Brethren  in  (27  May  1561),  at  which 
it  is  decided  to  present  a  Supplication 
to  the  Lords  of  Secret  Council,  i.  360  ; 
text  of  the  Supplication  (28  May 
1 561),  i.  361-2  ;  craftsmen  break 
into,  and  rescue  James  Gillone  and 
other  malefactors  (21  July  1561), 
i.  357-8  ;  Sir  John  Gordon  of  Find- 
later  warded  in,  for  wounding  Lord 
Ogilvy  (June  1562),  ii.  53  ;  corpse 
of  Earl  of  Huntly  brought  to,  tried 
and  forfeited,  ii.  77  ;  Queen  attends, 
to  draw  up  articles  against  banished 
Lords  (7  Mar.  1566),  ii.  178  ;  Pro- 
testant Lords,  summoned  by  Queen, 
make  formal  appearance  at  (12  Mar. 
1566),  ii.  182 

See  also  Holyrood  ;    Leith 

—  Treaty  of.     See  Treaty  of  Edinburgh 
Edmondstone,   Bothwell   and  Huntly  flee 

to,    on    night    Riccio    is    murdered 
(9  Mar.  1566),  ii.  179 

Education,  provided  for  in  the  Book  oj 
Discipline,  ii.  295-302 

See  also    Colleges  ;    Schools  ;    Uni- 
versities 

Edward  VI,  King  of  England  [1547-53] 
"of  blessed  memory" — proposed 
marriage  between  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots   and    (1543),    i.    46  ;     marriage 


contract  opposed  by  Beaton,  Queen 
Mother  and  French  faction,  but  it  is 
signed  at  Holyrood,  i.  46  ;  contract 
ratified  for  second  time,  i.  47  ; 
Henry  VHI's  help  to  besieged  in 
St.  Andrews  Castle  conditional  on  their 
adherence  to  marriage  contract  be- 
tween Mary  Queen  of  Scots  and, 
i.  80  ;  Somerset,  who  invades  Scot- 
land (1547),  promises  to  do  no  harm 
if  marriage  contract  is  adhered  to, 
i.  98  ;  "  that  most  godly  and  most 
virtuous  King,"  i.  117;  Mary  of 
Lorraine's  testimony  in  praise  of 
him,  i.  117;  the  great  blessings  of  his 
reign,  i.  1 17-18 

Eglinton,  Hugh  Montgomerie,  third  Earl 
of [?  1 530-85  ;  succeeded,  1546  ;  edu- 
cated, St.  Andrews  ;  Catholic,  and 
staunch  supporter  of  Queen  Mary, 
but  joined  the  Confederate  Lords  in 
opposition  to  Mary  and  Bothwell  ; 
one  of  the  first  to  join  Mary  after  her 
escape  from  Lochleven,  1568  ;  be- 
came a  '  kingsman,'  1571;  died, 
1585 — Scots  Peerage,  iii.  440-1],  present 
when  Darnley  receives  Order  of  the 
Cockle  at  Holyroodhouse  (10  Feb. 
1566),  ii.  178  ;  assists  at  baptism  of 
James  VI,  ii.  192 

ElbcEuf,  Ren^  de  Lorraine,  marquis  d' 
[1536-66  ;  uncle  of  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots],  sent  by  Duke  of  Guise  with 
army  to  Scotland  but  ship  is  driven 
back  to  Dieppe,  i.  275  ;  comes  to 
Scotland  with  Queen  Mary  from 
France  (1561),  ii.  7  ;  attacks  Cuthbert 
Ramsay's  house  in  Edinburgh,  home 
of  Alison  Craik,  said  to  be  Arran's 
mistress  (Dec.  1561),  ii.  33  ;  ministers 
petition  Queen  and  Privy  Council  to 
have  the  perpetrators  of  this  crime 
punished,  ii.  33-5  ;  Mary  excuses  his 
conduct  and  promises  to  "  put  such 
order  unto  him  "  that  there  will  be  no 
future  complaints  against  him,  ii.  35  ; 
unable  to  get  out  of  Holyrood  Abbey 
to  take  ^rt  in  the  "  incident  "  be- 
tween the  Hamiltons  and  Bothwell's 
friends  (19  Dec.  1561),  ii.  37 

Elder,  Henry  [probably  the  brother  oi 
John  Elder,  Treasurer  of  Perth  (g.v.)], 
banished  from  Perth  by  Beaton 
(Jan.  1544),  i.  55 

Elder,  John  [burgess  and  Treasurer  of 
Perth,  probably  the  brother  ol 
Henry  Elder  (q.v.)],  banished  from 
Perth  by  Beaton  (Jan.  1544),  i.  55 

Elders,  their  value  in  voicing  or  formulat- 
ing local  opinion,  i.  liv  ;  appoint- 
ment of,  "  to  whom  the  whole  brethren 
promised  obedience  "  (1558),  i.  148  ; 
form  and  order  of  election  of,  ii. 
277-g  ;    election  and  functions  of,  as 


INDEX 


399 


laid  down  in  the  Book  of  Discipline, 
ii.  309-12 
Elgin,    magistrates    of,    to    maintain    un- 
demolished    friaries   for    public   good 
(Act  of  Privy  Council,  15  Feb.  1562), 

ii-  332 
Elizabeth,  Queen  of  England  [1558- 1603], 
when  she  succeeds  to  the  throne 
(Nov.  1558)  Protestant  exiles  return, 
i.  xxxviii  ;  regarded  by  Roman 
Catholics  as  illegitimate  so  that  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots  is  rightful  successor 
to  English  crown,  i.  xxx  ;  within  two 
months  of  her  accession  Francis  and 
Mary  assume  title  of  King  and  Queen 
of  England  and  Ireland,  i.  xxx  ; 
that  she  should  recognise  Mary  as  her 
successor  part  of  Maitland  of  Lething- 
ton's  policy  after  Mary's  return,  i.  Ivii  ; 
objections  to  this  from  Elizabeth's 
point  of  view,  i.  Iviii  ;  Knox's  charge 
to  Cecil  regarding  (10  Apr.  1559),  i. 
285-6  ;  the  Congregation  assure  Cecil 
they  desire  her  reign  to  be  "  prosperous 
and  long  "  (19  July  1559),  i.  289-90  ; 
Knox  professes  to  be  her  "  unfeigned 
friend  "  in  a  letter  to  Cecil  (20  July 
1559),  i.  291  ;  Knox's  letter  to  (20  July 
1559),  i.  xlv,  Ixxv-lxxvi,  291-4  ;  facili- 
tates Arran's  escape  from  France  and 
his  journey  to  Scotland  where  he  arrives 
(10  Sept.  1559),  i.  xlv,  207,  note  3  ; 
Queen  Regent  trusts  she  will  not 
aid  the  Congregation  "  in  time  of  a 
sworn  peace"  (2  Oct.  1559),  i.  236  ; 
openly  intervenes  on  behalf  of  the 
Congregation,  i.  xlviii-1  ;  advice 
from,  on  siege  of  Leith,  awaited, 
i.  320  ;  by  Treaty  of  Edinburgh  her 
title  to  the  English  throne  is  recog- 
nised, i.  xlix  ;  ambassadors  from 
Scotland  crave  assistance  against  all 
foreign  invasion  and  propose  marriage 
between  Arran  and  (Oct. -Dec.  1560), 
345-6  ;  her  answer,  i.  350  ;  Arran 
abides  her  repulse  patiently,  i.  351  ; 
ratifies  Treaty  of  Edinburgh  (20  Sept. 
1560),  i.  364  and  note  5  ;  report  by 
Throckmorton  of  a  conversation  he 
had  with  Mary  Queen  of  Scots 
(18  June  1561)  to  (23  June),  i.  365-9  ; 
this  report  "  somewhat  exasperated 
the  Queen,"  i.  369  ;  "  neither  good 
Protestant  nor  yet  resolute  Papist," 
i.  xlix,  369  ;  writes  to  Scottish 
Estates  warning  them  that  non- 
ratification  of  Treaty  of  Edinburgh 
by  Queen  Mary  is  jeopardising  peace 
between  Scotland  and  England  ( i  July 
1561),  i.  369-72  ;  Council's  reply 
(16  July  1561),  i.  372-3  ;  puts 
obstacles  in  way  of  Mary's  return  to 
Scotland,  ii.  7,  note  7  ;  sends  Sir  Peter 
Mewtas  (commissioned  17  Sept.  1561) 


to  require  ratification  of  Treaty  of 
Edinburgh,  ii.  25  ;  Mary  drinks  to 
Randolph  "  for  his  Mistress's  sake  " 
at  marriage  of  Moray  (8  Feb.  1562), 
ii.  33,  and  note  2  ;  negotiations  with 
Mary  referred  to,  ii.  33  ;  very  fre- 
quent negotiations  with  Mary  and 
proposed  meeting  with  her  at  York, 
but  meeting  does  not  materialise 
(1562),  ii.  46  ;  postponement  of 
meeting  referred  to,  i.  53  ;  Mary 
sends  Lethington  on  mission  to, 
ii.  63,  64,  7iote  I  ;  offers  to  surrender 
Bothwell  who  has  been  detained  in 
England  on  his  way  to  France,  ii.  64  ; 
Maitland  returns  (24  June  1563) 
from  his  mission  to,  ii.  84  ;  exchange 
of  compliments  between  Mary  and 
(1564),  ii.  137  ;  Mary  sends  Lething- 
ton to,  to  announce  that  she  is  going 
to  marry  Darnley,  ii.  139  ;  Elizabeth 
disapproves,  though,  it  is  said,  she 
was  actually  glad,  ii.  140  ;  commands 
Lennox  and  Darnley  to  come  to 
England,  ii.  140,  146  ;  sends  Throck- 
morton to  Mary  with  message  that 
she  disapproved  of  Mary's  marriage 
with  Darnley,  ii.  145-6  ;  but  in  her 
heart  she  was  not  angry,  ii.  146  ; 
Protestant  Lords  send  Robert  Mel- 
ville for  help  to  (1565),  ii.  168-9  5 
gives  Moray  a  cool  reception  and 
refuses  aid  to  the  Protestant  Lords, 
ii.  172-3  ;  nevertheless,  she  does  give 
help  and  writes  to  Mary  in  their 
favour,  ii.  173  ;  sends  gifts  to  the 
Prince  [James  VI]  at  his  baptism, 
ii.  192  ;  advises  Mary  against  mar- 
riage with  Bothwell,  ii.  203  ;  Mary 
sends  ambassador  to,  to  announce 
her  marriage  to  Bothwell,  ii.  207, 
note  1 1 

See  also  England 

Elliock,  Laird  of.    See  Crichton,  Robert 

Elphinstone,  Nicolas,  sent  by  Protestant 
Lords  to  England  for  help  (1565), 
ii.  158 

Elphinstone,  William,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen, 
earnest  for  reform,  i.  xix 

Elphinstone  Tower,  Beaton  at  (Jan.  1546), 
i.  69,  70 

Emden,  Willock  arrives  in  Scotland,  for 
second  time,  from,  i.  125 

England,  after  the  Reformation  many, 
who  lived  in  fear  of  persecution  in 
Scotland,  seek  refuge  in,  i.  22-3  ; 
marriage  alliance  between  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots  and  Prince  Edward, 
i.  45-7  ;  Henry's  anger  at  Chatel- 
herault's  desertion  from  English 
party,  i.  50-1  ;  invasions  of  Scotland 
(1544-50),  i.  xxvii-xxviii  ;  English 
ships  anchor  off  Leith  (May  1544),  i. 
56  ;     destroy    Edinburgh    and    Leith 


400 


INDEX 


(4-5  May  1544),  i.  57-8  ;  English 
army  defeated  at  Ancrum  Moor 
(1545),  i.  58  ;  English  ships  protect 
and  victual  the  besieged  in  St. 
Andrews  Castle  (1546-47),  i.  80  ; 
Knox  "  had  no  pleasure  "  in,  because 
"  the  Pope's  name  being  suppressed, 
his  laws  and  corruptions  remained  in 
full  vigour,"  i.  82  ;  English  army  enters 
Scotland  (Sept.  1547),  i.  98  ;  remains 
at  Preston  and  Prestonpans  while 
message  from  Henry  VIII  is  sent  to 
Chatelherault,  i.  98  ;  marches  to- 
wards Edinburgh  and  skirmishes  with 
Scots  army,  i.  98-9  ;  defeats  Scots  in 
Battle  of  Pinkie  (10  Sept.  1547),  i. 
99-101  ;  goes  to  Leith  and  then 
returns  to  England,  i.  loi  ;  English 
capture  Broughty  Craig,  i.  loi  ;  and 
fortify  Haddington  (1548),  i.  loi  ; 
English  in  Haddington  besieged  by 
French,  i.  101-4  ;  combat  between 
English  ships  and  French  galleys  in 
Firth  of  Forth  (1548),  i.  104  ;  Knox 
in,  i.  xxxiv-xxxv,  1 1  o  ;  English 
abandon  Haddington  (Sept.  1549),  i. 
113;  peace  made  with  France  by 
Treaty  of  Boulogne  (1550),  i.  113; 
English  almost  lose  Haddington  to 
the  French,  i.  105-6  ;  lose  Hume 
Castle,  i.  106  ;  her  blessings  under 
Edward  VI,  i.  11 7-1 8;  persecution 
of  Mary  Tudor  drives  many  godly  to 
Scotland  from,  i.  118;  Queen  Regent 
and  French  faction  at  Newbattle 
decide  on  war  with  (1557),  i.  124  ; 
Knox's  request  in  a  letter  to  Cecil 
from  Dieppe  (10  Apr.  1559)  for  per- 
mission to  visit,  on  return  from 
Geneva  to  Scotland,  i.  284-5,  286-7  > 
Knox  complains  that  he  has  been 
refused  permission  to  visit  northern 
parts  of,  in  a  letter  to  Cecil  (12  July 
'559)'  '•  291  ;  and  in  a  letter  to 
Elizabeth  (20  July  1559),  i.  294; 
Queen  Regent  in  Proclamation  ( i  July 
1559)  accuses  the  Congregation  of 
being  in  "  daily "  communication 
with,  i.  193  ;  this  is  denied,  i.  194 
(but  cf.  i.  194,  note  2)  ;  negotiations 
between  Congregation  and  (1559-60), 
i.  207  and  note  2,  282-301  ;  Queen 
Regent  accuses  the  Congregation  of 
being  in  league  with,  i.  230  ;  as 
indeed  they  were,  i.  230,  note  6  ;  she 
makes  a  similar  charge  (2  Oct.  1559), 
i.  236  ;  Lords'  answer  to  this,  i. 
239-40  ;  English  fleet  comes  to  Forth 
to  help  the  Congregation  (Jan.  1560), 
i.  281  ;  they  capture  Cullen  and  his 
ships  (23  Jan.  1560),  i.  281  ;  Knox 
complains  that  the  Lords  at  Glasgow 
have  neglected  the  English  fleet  in 
the    Forth    (6    Feb.    1560),    i.    299  ; 


English  fleet  in  the  Forth  is  increased, 
i.  302  ;  by  Contract  of  Berwick 
(27  Feb.  1560),  Scotland  agrees  to 
send  troops  to  England  if  that  country 
is  invaded  by  the  French,  i.  305  ; 
hostages  to  be  sent  to,  for  security  of 
that  Contract,  to  be  ready  at  St. 
Andrews  (24  Feb.  1560),  i.  308  ; 
English  army  assembles  on  the 
Border  (1560),  i.  310  ;  enters  Scot- 
land (2  Apr.)  under  Lord  Grey  and 
is  met  at  Preston  by  Lords  of  the 
Congregation,  i.  311  ;  English  army 
takes  part  in  the  siege  of  Leith,  i. 
310-13,  317-20  ;  English  forces  leave 
Scotland  (16  July  1560),  i.  332  ; 
General  Assembly  writes  to  Church 
of  God  in  England,  entreating  them 
to  deal  gently  with  their  brethren 
about  the  surplice  and  other  apparel 
(27  Dec.  1566),  ii.  198-201 

See  also  Edward  VI  ;  Elizabeth  ; 
Henry  VIII  ;  Mary  I,  Queen  of 
England 

Erik  XIV,  King  of  Sweden  L' 533^77  '■> 
ascended  throne,  1561  ;  abdicated, 
1568  ;  died,  1577],  proposed  marriage 
of,  to  Mary,  rejected  by  her  (1562), 
ii.  46-7 

Erskine,  Sir  Alexander,  of  Gogar  [second 
surviving  son  of  John,  fifth  Lord 
Erskine  {q.v.)  ;  on  the  death  of  his 
brother,  the  Regent  Mar,  1572,  had 
charge  of  Stirling  Castle  and  the  custody 
of  the  young  James  VI,  1^72-78  ; 
Constable  of  Edinburgh  Castle,  1579  ; 
died,  between  1588  and  1592  ;  his 
son,  Thomas,  was  first  Earl  of  Kellie 
— Scots  Peerage,  v.  81-2],  before  sur- 
render of  Leith  he  tried  to  persuade  the 
army  of  the  Congregation  in  Edin- 
burgh not  to  join  those  in  Leith  (July 
1559),  i.  201  ;  fires  from  Castle  when 
Protestant  Lords  reach  Edinburgh 
(31  Aug.  1565),  ii.  161  ;  reports  to 
Queen  that  Lords  are  in  Edinburgh 
and  asks  if  he  should  shoot,  ii.  162-3  '■> 
is  commanded  to  "  shoot  so  long  as 
he  had  either  powder  or  bullet," 
which  he  does,  ii.  163  (but  cf.  ii.  161) 

Erskine,  Annabella  Murray,  Lady.  See 
Mar,  Annabella  Murray,  Countess  of 

Erskine,  Arthur,  of  Blackgrange  [a  younger 
son  of  John,  fifth  Lord  Erskine  ;  said 
to  have  been  Mary's  favourite  equerry  ; 
married,  1562,  Magdalen  Livingstone, 
daughter  of  Alexander,  fifth  Lord 
Livingstone  ;  died,  before  1571  — 
Scots  Peerage,  v.  611-12],  "  the  most 
pestilent  Papist  within  the  realm," 
ii.  21  and  note  4 

Erskine,  John,  of  Dun  [1509-89;  educated, 
Aberdeen  ;  early  embraced  the  re- 
formed faith  ;    became  a  disciple  and 


INDEX 


401 


the  close  friend  of  John  Knox  ; 
Knox  stayed  with  him  at  Dun  in 
1555  ;  strove  as  an  intermediary 
between  the  Queen  Regent  and  the 
Reformers,  1559  ;  joined  the  Lords  of 
the  Congregation  ;  akhough  a  lay- 
man, was  elected  Superintendent  of 
Angus  and  Mearns,  1 560  ;  a  member 
of  the  first  General  Assembly,  1560  ; 
ordained  to  the  ministry,  1561  ; 
Moderator  of  the  General  Assembly, 
1564,  1565,  1566,  1572  ;  married 
Elizabeth  Lindsay,  daughter  of  David, 
eighth  Earl  of  Crawford  ;  died, 
1589 — Fasti  Eccelsi(E  Scoticana,  v.  387- 
388],  David  Stratoun  frequents 
much  his  company,  i.  24  ;  his  advice 
to  Wishart  not  to  leave  Montrose 
disregarded  (1545),  i.  64;  joins 
Knox  in  Edinburgh  (1555),  i.  119; 
Knox  attacks  the  Mass  at  his  house, 
i.  120  ;  repairs  to  Edinburgh  when 
Knox  is  summoned  to  Kirk  of  Black 
Friars  (15  May  1556),  i.  122;  identi- 
fied with  "  Erskine  "  who  signs  in- 
vitation to  Knox  at  Geneva  to  come 
to  Scotland  (10  Mar.  1557),  i.  132  ; 
Knox  writes  from  Dieppe  to  (1557), 
i.  136  ;  signs  "  Common  Band  " 
(3  Dec.  1557),  i.  137  ;  one  of  the 
"  Privy  Kirk,"  i.  148  ;  in  France  at 
Mary's  marriage  (1558),  i.  129, 
note  8  ;  "  a  zealous,  prudent,  and  godly 
man,"  explains  to  Queen  Regent  at 
Stirling  why  the  Brethren  have 
assembled  at  Perth  (May  1559), 
i.  160  ;  she  solicits  him  to  persuade 
the  preachers  to  remain  at  Perth  and 
not  come  to  Stirling,  i.  160  ;  they 
follow  his  counsel  and  stay,  i.  160-1  ; 
to  escape  imprisonment,  prudently 
withdraws  himself  from  Stirling,  i.  161 ; 
at  Perth  discloses  Queen  Regent's 
"  craft  and  falsehood  "  and  the 
multitude,  inflamed,  destroy  places  of 
idolatry,  i.  161  ;  rephes  to  Queen 
Regent's  messengers  on  cause  of 
convocation  of  lieges  at  Perth  (24  May 
1559),  i.  173  ;  sent  to  Auchterarder 
to  treat  with  Chatelherault  and 
d'Oysel,  i.  176  ;  invited  to  St.  Andrews 
to  a  meeting  for  '  reformation  '  (4  June 
1559),  i.  181  ;  one  of  the  delegates 
of  the  Congregation  at  the  conference 
with  the  Queen  Regent's  delegates 
at  Preston  (July  1559),  i-  i97  ;  ap- 
proached by  Robert  Lockhart,  who 
had  offered  his  services  as  mediator 
to  the  Queen  Regent,  he  declines  to 
treat  with  him,  i.  244-5  !  signs 
instructions  (10  Feb.  1560)  to  Com- 
missioners sent  to  Berwick  to  treat 
with  Norfolk,  i.  310  ;  nominated 
Superintendent  for  Angus  and  Mearns 


(1560),  i.  334  ;  complains  against 
Robert  Cumin,  schoolmaster  of 
Arbroath,  who  is  thereupon  sentenced 
by  General  Assembly  (Dec.  1562), 
ii.  66  ;  present  at  Knox's  interview 
with  Mary  {c.  June  1563),  ii.  82,  98  ; 
tries  to  soothe  her  when  she  weeps, 
ii.  83,  98  ;  remains  with  Mary  after 
Knox  is  dismissed,  ii.  84  ;  announces 
to  Knox  that  he  may  go  home,  ii.  84  ; 
appointed  to  confer  with  Lords  at 
General  Assembly  (June  1564),  ii.  108; 
Mary  expresses  willingness  to  hear 
public  preaching,  especially  Erskine, 
"  for  he  was  a  mild  and  sweet-natured 
man  "  (15  May  1565),  ii.  147  ;  fails 
to  persuade  Moray  to  come  to  the 
Queen  (July  1565),  ii.  156  ;  Paul 
Methven  has  often  written  from 
England  to,  to  be  received  again  into 
the  fellowship  of  the  Church,  ii.  187 

Erskine,  John  Erskine,  fifth  Lord  [succeeded 
his  father  Robert,  fourth  Lord  Erskine, 
1513  ;  was  one  of  the  three  personal 
guardians  of  James  V  ;  guardian  of 
the  infant  Mary  Queen  of  Scots, 
1542  ;  Keeper  of  the  Castles  of 
Edinburgh  and  Stirling  ;  died,  1555 
— Scots  Peerage,  v.  609-12],  with  the 
Scots  army  on  the  Border  (1542),  i.  32  ; 
his  position  as  Keeper  of  Edinburgh 
and  Stirling  Castles  referred  to,  i.  231 
and  note  5 

Erskine,  John  Erskine,  sixth  Lord.  See 
Mar,  John  Erskine,  first  Earl  of 

Erskine,  Margaret  [daughter  of  John,  fifth 
Lord  Erskine  and  sister  of  first  Earl  of 
Mar  ;  married  Sir  Robert  Douglas  of 
Lochleven  ;  mother  of  James  V's 
natural  son,  James  Stewart,  later  the 
Regent  Moray — Scots  Peerage,  v.  612], 
i.  201,  note  7 

Erskine,  Robert,  Master  of  Erskine  [eldest 
son  of  John,  fifth  Lord  Erskine  ;  taken 
prisoner  at  Solway  Moss,  1542  ; 
ransomed],  slain  at  Battle  of  Pinkie 
(Sept.  1547)  and  greatly  lamented 
by  Mary  of  Lorraine,  i.  loi 

Esk,  River  [Midlothian],  i.  99 

Esse,  Andre  de  Montalembert,  sieur  d' 
[i  483-1 553  ;  a  favourite  of  Francis  I ; 
took  part  in  the  Tournament  at  the 
Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold,  1520  ;  was 
in  command  of  the  French  forces  in 
Scotland  throughout  1548  and  until 
the  arrival  of  the  Sieur  de  Termes  in 
1549  ;  killed  at  Tdrouanne,  1553 — 
Brantome,  CEuvres  Completes,  (ed. 
Lalanne),  iii.  383-95],  remains  in 
Scotland  (winter,  1548-49),  i.  104  ; 
his  crafty  scheme  for  pacifying 
Chatelherault  for  slaughter  of  Scots  by 
French  in  Edinburgh  (1548),  i.  105-6 

Eure,    Sir    Ralph,    defeated    and   slain   at 


402 


INDEX 


Ancrum  Moor  (27  Feb.   1545),  i.  58 
and  note  5 

Evers,  Sir  Raif.     See  Eure,  Sir  Ralph 

Excommunication  (in  Roman  Church), 
Articles  in  accusation  against  the 
Lollards  relate  to,  i.  9  ;  abuse  of,  i. 
15-16  ;  George  Wishart  cursed  by 
Bishop  of  Brechin  (1538),  ii.  236  ; 
process  of,  led  against  David  Stratoun 
for  non-payment  of  teinds,  i.  24  ; 
Protestants  ordered  to  remove  stones 
from  spot  where  Walter  Myln  was 
burned,  under  pain  of  (Apr.  1558), 
i.  153  ;  when  idol  of  St.  Giles  is  thrown 
into  the  North  Loch  in  Edinburgh, 
Archbishop  Hamilton  orders  Magis- 
trates to  restore  it  or  make  a  new  one 
under  pain  of  (Aug.  1558),  i.  127 
—  (in  Protestant  Church),  rules  for,  laid 
down  in  the  Book  of  Discipline,  ii. 
306-9  ;  Lords,  who  left  the  Congre- 
gation in  their  "  extreme  necessity," 
are  threatened  with  (22  May  1559), 
i.  169  ;  the  "  whole  multitude  "  in- 
volved in  the  Gillone  riot  are  ex- 
communicated (1561),  i.  359 

Exhorters,  rules  for,  in  Book  of  Discipline, 
ii.  288,  290  ;  meeting  of  Brethren  in 
Tolbooth  of  Edinburgh  (27  May  1561) 
decide  to  appeal  to  Lords  of  Secret 
Council  that  provision  should  be  made 
for,  i.  360  ;  complain  of  smallness  and 
non-payment  of  their  stipends,  ii.  30  ; 
Henry  Yair,  formerly  an  Exhorter,  is 
implicated  in  Riccio's  murder,  ii.  189 

Eyemouth,  Bothwell,  returning  from  France, 
lands  at  (17  Sept.  1565),  ii.  169,  note  5 

Fail  [Failford],  St.  Mary's  Friary,  destroyed 
by  Protestants  under  Arran,  Argyll 
and  Glencairn  (1561),  i.  364 

For   Minister  of,   see   Cunningham, 
Robert 

Fala  Muir,  James  V  assembles  his  forces 

at  (1542),  i-  32     _ 

Faldonside  [Fawdonside],  Laird  of.  See 
Ker,  Andrew 

Falkland,  James  V  dies  there  (1542),  i.  39  ; 
Beaton  plots  to  slay  or  overthrow  his 
opponents  in  Fife,  and  in  consequence 
summons  all  the  gentlemen  of  that 
county  to  (31  May  1546),  i.  75-6  ; 
Queen  Regent  and  Frenchmen  at 
(June  1559),  i.  181  ;  Archbishop 
Hamilton  comes  from  St.  Andrews  to 
Queen  Regent  at  (June  1559),  i.  183  ; 
Chatelherault,  d'Oysel  and  their  forces 
to  retire  to,  under  terms  of  the  Assur- 
ance (13  June  1559),  i.  185  ;  Mary 
and  her  Court  at  (Mar.-May  1562), 
ii.  37  ;    Mary  at,  ii.  41 

Falside,  Thomas  Scott  of  Pitgorno  arrested 
by  Queen's  orders  at,  and  imprisoned 
at  St.  Andrews  (Sept.  1565),  ii.  164 


Famine,  great  dearth  in  Scotland  in  1563, 
God's  punishment  for  idolatry  and 
riotous  feasting  of  "  our  wicked 
Queen,"  i.  Ixx,  ii.  70 

See  also  Fiery  besom  ;    Portents 

Fast,  General  Assembly  appoints  Knox 
[and  Craig]  to  devise  (28  Dec.  1565), 
ii.  176  and  note  2  ;  begins  in  Edin- 
burgh (7  Mar.  1566)  [Feb.-Mar.],  ii. 
178  and  note  5 

Fasting,  that  Wishart  condemned,  one  of 
the  Articles  charged  against  him,  ii. 

243  . 

Fawdonside,  Laird  of.  See  Ker,  Andrew, 
of  Faldonside 

Fean,  Adam.     See  Wallace,  Adam 

Fearn,  Abbot  of.    See  Hamilton,  Patrick 

Fdcamp,  Scottish  prisoners  from  St. 
Andrews  Castle  arrive  in  French 
galleys  at  (1547),  i.  97  ;  body  of  Mary 
of  Lorraine  conveyed  to,  i.  359,  note  7 

Fentoun,  George,  of  Fentoun,  subscribes 
Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561),  ii.  324 

Fergushill,  John,  of  Fergushill,  signs  Band 
at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Fergusson,  David  [Moderator  of  the 
General  Assembly,  1572,  1578  ;  died, 
1598  ;  "  a  good  preacher,  wise,  and 
of  jocund  and  pleasant  disposition  " 
— Fasti  Ecclesite  Scoticancr,  v.  26-7], 
appointed  minister  at  Dunfermline 
(1560),  i.  334 

Feme.     See  Fearn 

Fernie,  Andrew,  of  Fernie,  captured  by 
Frencn  in  skirmish  between  Leith  and 
Edinburgh  (6  Nov.  1559),  i.  263 

Ferniehurst,  Lairds  of.  See  Ker,  Sir  John  ; 
Ker,  Sir  Thomas 

Fiery  besom  [comet]  (1558),  1.  124  and 
note  3 

See  also  Famine  ;    Portents 

Fife,  contributes  men  to  Scots  army  at 
Solway  Moss  (1542),  i.  36  ;  Beaton 
summons  gentlemen  of,  to  meet  him 
at  Falkland,  in  a  plot  to  get  rid  of  his 
opponents  (1546),  i.  75  ;  contributes 
men  to  Scofe  army  at  Pinkie  (1547), 
i.  99  ;  Paul  Methven  openly  preaches 
in,  i.  148  ;  gentlemen  come  to  aid  of 
Perth  from  (May  1559),  i.  172  ;  they 
explain  their  objective  to  Queen 
Regent's  agents,  i.  173  ;  Congrega- 
tion of,  join  in  defensive  confederacy 
at  Perth  (31  May  1559),  i.  17B-9  ; 
Knox  preaches  in  (June  1559),  i. 
18 1-2  ;  Queen  Regent's  troops  to  be 
removed  from,  except  Dysart,  Kirk- 
caldy and  Kinghorn,  by  terms  of  truce 
signed  at  Cupar  (13  June  1559),  i. 
185  ;  brethren  from,  to  convene  at 
Perth  (24  June  1559)  for  its  deliver- 
ance, i.  187  ;  unable  to  assist  in  any 
number  the  brethren  in  Edinburgh 
owing    to    shortness    of  notice    (July 


'559)'  i-  200  ;  some  gentlemen  of, 
forestalled  the  French,  others  were 
stayed  through  Leith  being  in  French 
hands,  i.  201  ;  Lords  of  the  Congrega- 
tion divide,  some  going  to,  i.  276,  298  ; 
Knox  appointed  to  answer  for  [i.e.  act 
as  secretary  to]  Lords  there,  i.  299  ; 
French  decide  to  invade  (1560),  i. 
276  ;  campaign  against  French  in 
(Jan.  1560),  i.  276-82  ;  thanks  given 
to  God  at  St.  Andrews  for  delivery 
of  Fife  "  from  the  bondage  of  those 
bloody  worms  "  [the  French],  i.  301  ; 
Protestant  gentlemen  of  West  Fife 
meet  English  army  at  Preston  (4  Apr. 
1560),  i.  312  ;  John  Winram  nomi- 
nated Superintendent  for  (1560),  i. 
334  ;  gentlemen  of,  protest  against 
Queen's  first  Mass  in  the  Chapel  of 
Holyrood  (1561),  ii.  8  ;  Queen  raises 
forces  in  (1562),  ii.  58  ;  they  repulse 
Huntly 's  company  at  Battle  of  Corrichie 
(28  Oct.  1562),  ii.  61  ;  Queen  goes  to 
(Sept.  1564),  ii.  137  ;  she  returns  there 
(Jan.  1565),  ii.  138  ;  Darnley  goes  to 
(Feb.  1565),  ii.  138  ;  letters  from 
Brethren  of  Kyle  to  those  of,  warning 
them  of  the  increasing  idolatry  of  the 
Mass  (1565),  ii.  140-1  ;  Mary  sum- 
mons military  aid  from  (17  July  1565), 
ii.  155-6  ;  Mary  and  Darnley  summon 
forces  from,  to  meet  at  Linlithgow 
(24  Aug.  1565),  ii.  159  ;  barons  and 
gentlemen  of,  join  Protestant  Lords  at 
Ayr  (Aug.  1565),  ii.  159  ;  Mary  and 
Darnley  go  to  (9  Sept.  1565),  ii.  163  ; 
Band  of  Fife  signed  at  St.  Andrews 
''12  Sept.  1565),  ii.  164 

Findlater,  Laird  of.  See  Gordon,  Sir  John, 
of  Findlater 

Findlater  Castle,  Huntly  ordered  by  Queen 
to  surrender  (21  Sept.  1562),  ii.  58  ; 
he  delivers  keys  of,  by  a  servant,  ii.  58  ; 
forces,  sent  by  Queen  against,  are 
dispersed  by  John  Gordon  (15  Oct.), 

ii-  58-9 ,         .      . 

Finlayston,  Knox  invited  to,  by  Glencairn, 
and  preaches  there  (1556),  i.  121 

Finnart,  Laird  of.  See  Hamilton,  Sir 
James,  of  Finnart 

Finola,  Thomas  de  [Rector  of  Bologna 
University],  supports  resolution  (1554) 
that  subjects  may  depose  their  prince, 
ii.  132 

Firth,  John.     See  Frith,  John 

Flanders,  peace  between  Scotland  and, 
i.  1 1 3  and  note  9 

Fleming,  James  Fleming,  fourth  Lord 
[?  1 534-58  ;  Great  Chamberlain  of 
Scotland,  1553  ;  one  of  the  Scottish 
commissioners  for  the  marriage  of 
Mary  and  Francis,  died,  at  Paris,  Dec. 
1558  ;  married  Barbara  Hamilton, 
eldest  daughter  of  James,  second  Earl 


INDEX  403 

of  Arran  and  Duke  of  Chatelherault — 
Scots  Peerage,  viii.  542],  goes  to  France 
with  Mary  of  Lorraine  (7  Sept.  1550), 
i.  116  ;  in  France  at  Mary's  marriage, 
i.  129,  note  8  ;    his  death,  i.  130 

Fleming,  John  Fleming,  fifth  Lord  [brother 
of  James,  fourth  Lord  Fleming  ;  Great 
Chamberlain  of  Scotland,  1565  ; 
Master  Usher  of  the  Queen's  Chamber, 
1565  ;  Governor  of  the  Castle  of 
Dumbarton,  1565  ;  a  staunch  sup- 
porter of  Mary,  fought  on  the  Queen's 
side  at  Carberry  and  Langside  ; 
forfeited,  1569  ;  escaped  to  France, 
1571  ;  returned  to  Scotland,  1572  ; 
accidentally  shot,  and  died,  1572 — 
Scots  Peerage,  viii.  544],  present  at 
Priv^'  Council  which  passes  Act 
relating  to  Thirds  (22  Dec.  1561), 
ii.  326  ;  summoned  to  Edinburgh 
by  General  Assembly  (June  1567)  to 
settle  true  worship  of  the  Kirk, 
ii.  213  ;  but  excuses  himself  on 
grounds  that  he  could  not  come  with 
safety  to  Edinburgh,  ii.  214 

Fleming,  Malcolm,  Prior  of  Whithorn 
[second  son  of  John,  second  Lord 
Fleming  ;  Prior  of  Whithorn,  in 
commendam,  1541  ;  died,  1568 — 
Laing's  Knox,  ii.  370],  assists  in 
erecting  "  that  idol,  the  Mass "  in 
divers  places  (Easter,  1563),  ii.  70  ; 
put  on  trial  as  one  of  the  "  Pope's 
knights  "  (19  May  1563),  ii.  76 

Fleming,  Malcolm  Fleming,  third  Lord 
[?  1 494- 1 547  ;  taken  prisoner  at  Solv/ay 
Moss,  1542,  but  ransomed,  1543  ; 
killed  at  Pinkie,  1547  ;  married 
Janet  Stewart,  a  natural  daughter  of 
James  IV — Scots  Peerage,  viii.  537-42], 
present  at  Battle  of  Solway  Moss 
(1542),  i.  36  ;    captured  by  English, 

i;  37 

Fleming,  Mary  [daughter  of  Malcolm, 
third  Lord  Fleming  ;  became  second 
wife  of  William  Maitland  of  Lething- 
ton],  arrives  in  Scotland  with  Queen 
Mary  from  France  (1561),  ii.  7  and 
note  I 

Fhsk,  Parson  of.  See  Balfour,  Sir  James, 
of  Pittendreich 

Flodden,  Battle  of,  i.  11 

Foix,  Paul  de  [French  Ambassador  in 
London],  obtains  audience  with  Eliza- 
beth for  Moray  (23  Oct.  1565),  ii.  172 

Forbes,  Family  of,  promise  to  fight  with 
Hays  and  Leslies,  without  other  help, 
against  Huntly  at  Battle  of  Corrichie 
(28  Oct.  1562),  ii.  59  ;  their  treason, 
ii.  60 

Forbes,  Captain  — ,  left  in  charge  of 
Crichton  Castle  after  its  capture  by 
the  Congregation  (3  Nov.  1559), 
i-  259 


V 


404 


INDEX 


Forbes,  Arthur  [fourth  son  of  Alexander 
Forbes  of  PitsHgo],  identified  with 
"  Arthur  Forbes  "  who  signs  "  Last 
Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  316 

Forbes,  EHzabeth  Keith,  Lady  [daughter 
of  Sir  William  Keith  of  Inverugie  ; 
married,  1538,  William,  seventh  Lord 
Forbes],  her  comment  on  seeing 
dead  body  of  Huntly,  ii.  62  ;  and 
Knox's  endorsement  of  it,  ii.  62 

Forbes,  John  Forbes,  eighth  Lord  [1542- 
1 606  ;  eldest  surviving  son  of  William, 
seventh  Lord  Forbes  ;  adhered  to  the 
party  of  the  young  King  James  VI  ; 
died,  1606 — Scots  Peerage,  iv.  57-8], 
signs  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr. 
1560),  i.  316  ;  one  of  the  assize 
appointed  to  try  Bothwell  for  murder 
of  Darnley,  ii.  204 

Forman,  Andrew,  Archbishop  of  St. 
Andrews,  his  Synodal  Constitutions 
and  Ordinances,  i.  xix 

Forman,  Sir  Robert,  of  Luthrie  [succeeded 
Sir  David  Lindsay  of  the  Mount  as 
Lyon  King  of  Arms,  1558],  when 
Brethren  of  Cunningham  and  Kyle  set 
off  for  Perth  in  support  of  the  Brethren 
there,  he  commands  them  at  Glasgow 
to  return  to  their  homes  under  pain  of 
treason  (May  1559),  i.  171  ;  ordered 
by  Queen  Regent  to  charge  all  men  to 
avoid  Perth  on  pain  of  treason,  i.  1 75  ; 
publicly  proclaims  same  (28  May 
1559).  i-  175  ;  sent  (21  Oct.  1559)  by 
Queen  Regent  with  her  answer  to 
letter  of  the  "  Council  "  of  the 
Congregation  (19  Oct.  1559),  i.  249  ; 
he  is  detained  while  Act  of  Suspension 
is  determined  upon  against  Queen 
Regent  (21  Oct.  1559),  i.  249  ;  is  dis- 
missed, with  answer  to  Queen  Regent 
(23  Oct.  1559),  i.  255 

Fornication,  Act  against,  i.  355  and  notes 
3-4  ;  proclamation  of  Edinburgh 
Acts  against,  ii.  21-2,  22,  note  i  ; 
General  Assembly  (25  Dec.  1566) 
prescribes  punishment  for,  ii.  194 
See  also  Adultery 

Forres,  Henry.    See  Forrest,  Henry 

Forrest,  David  [earlyembraced  the  reformed 
faith  ;  Master  of  the  Cunzie,  1554  ; 
General  of  the  Cunzie  House,  1564 — 
Laing's  Knox,  i.  563-4],  after  return  to 
Scotland  (Apr.  1543)  of  Abbot  of 
Paisley  [John  Hamilton],  Forrest  is 
compelled  by  threats  to  desert 
Chatelherault,  i.  48  ;  George  Wishart 
stays  with  him  in  Haddington,  i.  67  ; 
joins  Knox  in  Edinburgh  (1555), 
i.  119  ;  present  at  house  of  Erskine 
of  Dun  to  hear  Knox  speak  against 
Mass,  i.  120  ;  "a  temporiser,"  tries 
to  restrain  the  Brethren  from  destroy- 
ing the  idol  of  St.  Giles  (i  Sept.  1558), 


i.  128  ;  one  of  the  "  Privy  Kirk," 
i.  148  ;  promises  Congregation  to 
coin  money  for  them  (1559),  i.  258 

Forrest  [Forres],  Henry  [possibly  the  same 
Henricus  Forrest  who  was  a  Deter- 
minant in  St.  Leonard's  College,  St. 
Andrews,  1526 — Laing's  Knox,  i.  517], 
burned  at  St.  Andrews  for  possessing  a 
New  Testament  in  English  (?I533), 
i.  21-2,  22,  note  2  ;  his  confession 
betrayed  to  Beaton  by  Friar  William 
Laing,  ii.  334,  note  1 1 

Forret,  Thomas  [said  to  have  been  the  son 
of  Thomas  Forret,  Master  of  the  King's 
Stables  in  the  reign  of  James  IV  ; 
Canon  of  Inchcolm  ;  Vicar  of  Dollar  ; 
early  martyr — Pitcairn,  Criminal  Trials, 
i.  2i3*-i4*],  burned  for  heresy  at 
Edinburgh  (28  Feb.  1539),  i.  26  ; 
Bishop  Crichton  of  Dunkeld  boasts  of 
his  ignorance  of  the  Bible  to,  i.  43, 
note  I 

Forster,  David  [Bailie  of  Edinburgh], 
discharged  by  order  of  the  Queen 
(8  Oct.  1561),  ii.  21,  note  8,  22  and 
note  4 

Forster,  Robert,  burned  for  heresy  at 
Edinburgh  (28  Feb.  1539),  i.  26 

Forsyth,  James,  of  Nydie,  declares,  after 
hearing  Knox's  first  public  sermon  at 
St.  Andrews  (1547),  that  the  Papists 
had  better  look  to  themselves,  i.  86 

Forth,  River,  i.  175 

Fortrose,  Superintendent  of  Ross  to  reside 
in,  laid  down  in  the  Book  of  Discipline, 
ii.  292 

Foulis,  Sir  James  [appointed  Clerk  Register, 
1531  ;  Lord  of  Session,  1532  ;  died 
before  Feb.  1549 — Brunton  and  Haig, 
Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice,  29-30], 
receives  English  copy  of  marriage 
contract  between  Mary  and  Prince 
Edward,  i.  47 

Fowler,  T.  [servant  to  Earl  of  Lennox], 
brings  letters  to  Mary  permitting  his 
master  to  return  to  Scotland,  ii.  64  ; 
his  power  at  Scottish  court,  ii.  164, 
note  4  ;  with  other  favourites,  his 
counsel  preferred  by  Mary  rather  than 
that  of  her  Council,  ii.  167 

Foxe,  John  [1516-87  ;  martyrologist], 
his  Book  of  Martyrs  referred  to,  i.  1 1  ; 
his  account  of  George  Wishart's 
martyrdom,  ii.  233-45 

France,  effect  of  Beaton's  death  on  alliance 
with,  i.  79  ;  account  of  "  Castilians  " 
while  prisoners  in,  i.  107-10,  ill  ; 
"  Castilians  "  freed  in  hatred  of 
Chatelherault,  for  France  wants  the 
government  of  Scotland  in  her  own 
hands,  i.  1 1 1  ;  Mary  of  Lorraine  goes 
to  (7  Sept.  1550),  i.  116  ;  she  begins 
"  to  practise  practice  upon  practice 
how  France  might  be  advanced,"  i. 


INDEX 


405 


1 16-17  ;  Knox  passes  through,  on  the 
way  to  Geneva  (1556),  i.  124  ;  many 
deaths  among  the  Lords  who  had  gone 
with  Mary  of  Lorraine  to,  i.  129-30  ; 
Knox  arrives  in  Scotland  (2  May 
1559)  from,  i.  161  ;  before  his  death, 
Henry  II  had  determined  cruel  per- 
secution against  the  saints  of  God  in, 
i.  199  ;  Lords  of  the  Congregation,  in 
their  letter  to  Cecil  (19  July  1559), 
refer  to  preparations  made  there 
against  them,  i.  288  ;  and  assure  him 
they  will  not  desert  England  for 
France,  i.  289  ;  Knox  assures  Cecil 
(6  or  15  Aug.  1559)  that  France  is 
determined  to  conquer  Scotland,  i. 
297  ;  Earl  of  Arran  escapes  from 
(1559),  i.  207-8  ;  French  fleet,  sent 
to  invade  Scotland  by  Duke  of  Guise, 
is  driven  back  on  coast  of  Holland 
with  heavy  losses,  i.  275  ;  refuses  to 
ratify  Treaty  of  Edinburgh,  prepares 
for  invasion  of  Scotland  and  stirs  up 
trouble,  i.  346  ;  Protestants  in,  under 
the  Guises,  i.  347-50  ;  Moray  sent 
to  Mary  in,  i.  354  ;  Queen  Regent's 
body  taken  to  (Mar.  1561),  i.  359  and 
7iote  7  ;  France  sends  Gilles  de  Noailles 
as  ambassador  to  Scotland  (Mar .-June 
1 561)  to  demand  that  league  with 
England  be  broken,  league  with  France 
renewed  and  Bishops  restored  to  their 
former  positions,  i.  356  and  note  2  ; 
negative  answers  returned  to  each 
petition  (i  June  1561 ),  i.  363-4 ;  Mary 
and  her  friends  rejoice  that  persecution 
has  begun  again  in  France,  ii.  43  and 
note  I  ;  Lethington's  mission  to,  ii. 
63,  64  and  note  i  ;  Bothwell  flees  to, 
ii.  64  ;  Lethington  returns  from  his 
mission  to  (24  June  1563),  ii.  84  ; 
Reformed  Church  of,  in  communica- 
tion with  Reformed  Church  in  Scot- 
land (1566),  ii.  190  and  note  3 

See  also  Charles  IX  ;  Francis  I  ; 
Francis  II  ;  French  in  Scotland  ; 
Henry  II 
"  Francis."  See  Busso  [Bisso],  Sir  Francis 
Francis  I,  King  of  France  [1515-47],  sends 
Lennox  to  Scotland  "  in  haterent  of 
the  Governor  "  (end  of  1543),  i.  51 
Francis  II,  King  of  France  [1559-60  ; 
first  husband  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots], 
marriage  of  Mary  to,  discussed  at 
Parliament  held  at  Haddington  (7  July 
1548),  i.  102  ;  by  Treaty  of  Hadding- 
ton he  is  to  marr^'  Mary,  i.  xxviii  ; 
marriage  to  Mary  Queen  of  Scots 
(1558),  i.  xxix  ;  assumes  title  of  King 
of  England  and  Ireland,  i.  xxx,  369  ; 
Queen  Regent  leaves  "  no  point  of 
the  compass  unsailed  "  to  obtain  for 
him  the  crown-matrimonial,  i.  140  ; 
Parliament    grants    it    to    him    (Nov. 


1558),  i.  141,  156  ;  the  Congregation 
threaten  to  appeal  to  him  against 
Queen  Regent  (22  May  1559),  i.  164, 
165  ;  letter  from,  to  Moray  (17  July 
1559),  accusing  him  of  ingratitude  to 
the  royal  family  and  threatening  him 
with  severe  penalties  if  he  does  not 
desist  from  nourishing  "  tumults  and 
seditions,"  i.  208-9  >  Moray's  reply 
(12  Aug.  1559),  i.  210  ;  that  letter 
from  Francis  said  to  have  been  forged 
in  Scotland,  i.  211  ;  to  abstain  from 
using  or  bearing  title  and  arms  of 
King  of  England  and  Ireland  under 
Treaty  of  Edinburgh  (1560),  i.  xlix, 
369  ;  convenes  at  Orleans  (Nov. 
1560),  i.  348  ;  his  sudden  death 
(5  Dec.  1560)  is  "  a  wonderful  and 
most  joyful  deliverance,"  i.  Iv,  347  ; 
the  manner  of  his  death,  i.  348-9  ; 
Knox  receives  private  intelligence  of 
his  mortal  illness,  i.  351  ;  letters  from 
Lord  Grey  announcing  his  death,  i. 
351  ;  Latin  poem  on  his  death,  i. 
349-50  ;  mentioned,  ii.  81 

Frankfurt-am- Main,  Knox  invited  by  Eng- 
lish congregation  to  (1554),  i.  xxxvi, 
1 10  ;  some  there  "  more  given  to  un- 
profitable ceremonies  than  to  sincerity 
of  religion  "  begin  to  quarrel  with 
Knox,  i.  xxxvi,  iio  ;  Knox,  accused 
of  treason  there,  leaves,  i.  iio-ii  ; 
"  that  superstitious  and  contentious 
company  "  at,  i.  xxxvi,  123 

Frederick  II,  King  of  Denmark  [1536-88], 
if  England  wants  Lords  of  the  Con- 
gregation to  declare  their  cause  to 
him,  they  will  agree  (Instructions  to 
Commissioners  at  Berwick,  10  Feb. 
1560),  i.  310 

French  in  Scotland,  French  faction  in 
Scotland  are  enraged  with  Chatel- 
herault  for  making  marriage  contract 
between  England  and  Scotland,  i.  47  ; 
their  forces  march  to  Linlithgow, 
where  Mary  is,  i.  47  ;  but  agreement 
is  reached  and  the  contract  is  ratified 
for  second  time,  i.  47  ;  French  forces, 
under  de  Lorges,  arrive  (1545),  i. 
58—9  ;  few  return  to  France,  i.  59  ; 
galleys  arrive  for  siege  of  St.  Andrews 
Castle  (1547),  i.  94-6  ;  return  to 
France  with  "  Caslilians"  as  prisoners, 
i.  96-7  ;  large  fleet  of  galleys  arrives 
(1548),  i.  1 01-2  ;  French  forces  be- 
siege Haddington,  i.  104  ;  lose  the 
Cardinal,  i.  104  ;  combat  between 
French  galleys  and  English  ships  in 
the  Firth  of  Forth,  i.  104  ;  most  of  the 
galleys  return  to  France,  and  d'Essd 
and  the  army  remain,  i.  104  ;  fracas 
between  Scots  and  French  in  Edin- 
burgh, i.  105  ;  French  almost  capture 
Haddington,  i.  105-6  ;    occupy  Had- 


4o6 


INDEX 


dington  when  abandoned  by  English 
(Sept.  1549),  i.  113;  when  war  is 
declared  on  England  (1557),  Scots 
nobility  refuse  to  invade  England 
with  the  French,  i.  124-5  >  Knox,  in 
his  letter  from  Dieppe  (27  Oct.  1557), 
warns  Protestant  nobility  of  evil 
results  of  crown-matrimonial  being 
given  to  Francis  and  arrival  of  French 
forces,  i.  134  and  marginal  note  ;  Scots 
get  a  taste  of  what  union  of  Scotland 
and  France  would  bring,  for  greatest 
offices  and  benefices  are  given  to 
Frenchmen,  i.  140  ;  the  Congrega- 
tion appeal  to  them  not  to  fight  against 
the  Scots,  i.  166  ;  the  French  march 
against  Perth  (May  1559),  i.  172  ; 
they  enter  Perth  (30  May  1559),  i. 
179  ;  which  was  contrary  to  the 
Appointment,  i.  179,  note  4  ;  they 
oppress  the  townsmen,  i.  180  ;  they 
depart  with  Queen  Regent  from  Perth 
to  Falkland,  i.  181  ;  and  come  to 
Cupar,  i.  183  ;  they  are  to  depart 
from  Fife,  excepting  Dysart,  Kirk- 
caldy and  Kinghorn  by  terms  of  the 
truce  signed  at  Cupar  (13  June  1559), 
i.  185  ;  they  are  sent  to  Stirling  but 
are  forestalled  by  Argyll  and  Moray, 
i.  191  ;  the  Congregation  demand 
their  return  to  France  (July  1559), 
i.  195  ;  and  offer  to  provide  transport, 
i.  1 98  ;  Leith  surrenders  to  the  French, 
i.  200  ;  that  they  should  be  sent  away 
from  Scotland  proposed  as  one  of  the 
articles  in  any  Appointment  between 
the  Congregation  and  the  Queen 
Regent,  i.  202  and  note  4  ;  not  to 
garrison  Edinburgh,  by  terms  of  the 
Appointment  of  Leith  (24  July  1559), 
i.  204  ;  the  Congregation  assert  that 
the  presence  of  the  French  constitutes 
a  breach  of  the  Appointment  of  Leith 
and  Queen  Regent  denies  it,  i.  202, 
note  4,  204,  note  4,  214,  217,  218, 
note  I,  221  and  note  i,  226  and  note  2, 
229  and  note  2  ;  Chatelherault  prom- 
ises to  go  over  to  the  side  of  the 
Congregation  if  Queen  Regent  does 
not  remove  the  French  "  at  a  reason- 
able day,"  i.  204-5  ;  the  French 
garrison  Leith  and  Canongate,  i.  21 1  ; 
Queen  Regent  instigates  them  to 
disturb  services  in  St.  Giles',  i.  213-14; 
more  troops  arrive,  i.  214,  216  ;  they 
"  brag  "  and  "  divide  the  lands  and 
lordships  according  to  their  own 
fantasies,"  i.  217  ;  the  Congregation 
complain  that  they  oppress  the  people, 
i.  219-26,  226-7,  229,  232-3,  238, 
240-1,  244  ;  the  Congregation  protest 
against  the  French  fortifying  Leith,  i. 
229-30,  231,  232  ;  the  Queen  Regent 
justifies  it,  i.  234,  236-7  ;   the  Congre- 


gation write  to  her  demanding  the 
withdrawal  of  the  French  from  Leith 
and  the  fortifying  of  the  town  stopped 
(19  Oct.  1559),  i.  247  ;  Chatelherault, 
in  his  "  Purgation  "  (19  Oct.  1559), 
calls  on  Scots  to  rid  the  country  of 
the  French,  i.  248  ;  Queen  Regent 
refuses  to  withdraw  them  from  Leith 
(21  Oct.  1559),  i.  249  ;  that  she  had 
brought  them  in  for  "a  manifest  con- 
quest "  given  as  one  reason  for  depos- 
ing her,  i.  252,  253  ;  the  Queen 
Regent  is  ordered  to  remove  them 
from  Leith  (23  Oct.  1559),  i.  255-6  ; 
the  French  make  successful  attack 
from  Leith  on  the  army  of  the  Con- 
gregation in  the  Canongate  (31  Oct. 
1559);  i-  260-1  ;  sally  forth  from 
Leith  (6  Nov.  1559)  and  win  another 
victory,  i.  262-3  ;  ^fter  the  Congre- 
gation leave  Edinburgh  (6  Nov.  1559) 
the  French  are  rewarded  by  the  Queen 
Regent  with  "  the  houses  of  the  most 
honest  men,"  i.  275  ;  the  French 
march  from  Edinburgh  to  Linlithgow, 
despoil  Chatelherault's  house  at  Kin- 
neil  and  reach  Stirling,  i.  276  ;  they 
decide  to  assault  Fife  and  capture  St. 
Andrews  and,  in  consequence,  leave 
Stirling  and  come  to  Culross,  Dun- 
fermline, Burntisland  and  Kinghorn, 
i.  276  ;  Arran  and  Moray  engaged  in 
extended  skirmishing  with  them  on 
Fife  coast  (Jan.  1560),  i.  278-9  ; 
Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  and  Master  of 
Lindsay  engage  them  in  skirmishes, 
i.  279  ;  the  French  are  defeated  at 
Glennis  House  (12  Jan.  1560),  i. 
279-80  ;  Martigues  arrives  at  Leith 
but  loses  two  ships,  i.  280  ;  French 
vow  destruction  of  St.  Andrews  and 
Dundee,  i.  280  ;  therefore,  march 
from  Dysart  (23  Jan.  1560)  along  sea- 
coast,  i.  280-1  ;  continue  as  far  as 
Kincraig  but  are  compelled  to  retreat 
hastily  to  Kinghorn,  i.  281  ;  they 
retreat  from  Fife  by  Tullibody  and 
Stirling  to  Leith,  i.  281-2  ;  thanks 
given  to  God  at  St.  Andrews  for  parts 
of  Fife  being  freed  from  "  those  bloody 
worms,"  i.  301  ;  they  "  execute  their 
tyranny  "  on  parts  of  Lothian  near 
Edinburgh,  i.  302  ;  driving  them  out 
of  Scotland  and  "  first  and  in  special  " 
forth  of  Leith,  one  of  objects  in  seek- 
ing English  aid  (Instructions  to  Com- 
missioners at  Berwick,  10  Feb.  1560), 
i.  308  ;  same  reason  given  in  pre- 
amble to  Contract  of  Berwick  (27  Feb. 
1560),  i.  303  ;  England  by  the  Con- 
tract undertakes  to  expel  them  from 
Scotland,  i.  304  ;  when  English  army 
assembles  on  the  Border,  the  French 
waste    the   country,    i.    310-11  ;     but 


INDEX 


407 


they  spare  gentlemen's  houses  and  the 
town  of  Edinburgh,  "  in  which  point, 
God  bridled  their  fury,"  i.  311  ;    the 
French    pass    to    Glasgow    (15    Mar. 
1560),  i.  311  ;    the  Congregation  sign 
the  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr. 
1560)   for  their  expulsion,  i.  314-16; 
agreed       in       the       "  Concessions " 
("  Annex  "    to   the   Treaty   of  Edin- 
burgh,  1560)   that  they  were  not   to 
be  brought  to  Scotland  by  King  and 
Queen  unless  Scotland  were  invaded, 
i.    323  ;     and    that    French   in    Leith 
should  be  sent  to  France,  i.   323-4  ; 
they     are     transported     to     France 
(15  July  1560),  i.  331-2  ;    Mary  tells 
Throckmorton    (18  June    1561)    that 
she  means  to  withdraw  from  Scotland 
all     Frenchmen     who     have     given 
"jealousy"    to    Elizabeth    or    "mis- 
contentment  "  to  Scots,  i.  366 
Friars,  to  save  themselves,  they  drive  Friar 
WiUiam   Arth   into   exile,    i.    17-18  ; 
complain  to  Bishops  of  Knox's  preach- 
ing (1556),  i.  122  ;   said  to  be  now  in 
less    estimation    with    Queen    Regent 
and  nobility  (letter  to  Knox,  10  Mar. 
1557),  i.   132  ;    hold  their  procession 
on  St.  Giles's  Day  (i  Sept.  1558),  and 
riot  ensues,  i.  127-9;    'The  Beggars' 
Summonds '  (i  Jan.  1559),  addressed 
to,  ii.  255-6  ;   statutes  and  ordinances 
of     Edinburgh     proclaimed     against 
(1561),  ii.  22  ;    undemolished  friaries 
in  towns  to  be  employed  for  "  hospitals, 
schools  and  other  godly  uses  "    (Act 
of  Privy  Council,    15  Feb.    1562),  ii. 
332  ;     allowed    by    Mary    to    preach 
though  they  had  not  preached  publicly 
for  seven  years  (Dec.  1565),  ii.  175 
—  Black,  after  martyrdom  of  Hamilton, 
they    preach    against    abuses    of   the 
Church,  i.  15  ;  some  present  at  Knox's 
first  public  sermon  at  St.  Andrews,  i. 
86  ;    convention  of  Black   and  Grey 
Friars  summoned  by  Winram  at  St. 
Andrews  (1547),  before  which  Rough 
and  Knox  are  called,  i.  87  ;    Adam 
Wallace  tried  for  heresy  in  the  Kirk 
of  the  "  Black  thieves  alias  Friars,"  in 
Edinburgh     (1550),    i.     114;      Knox 
summoned  to  Kirk  of,  in  Edinburgh 
(15  May  1556),  i.  122  ;    their  proces- 
sion in  Edinburgh  on  St.  Giles's  Day 
(1    Sept.    1558)    broken   up   by  Prot- 
estants,  i.    127-9  j    t^he  friary  of  the 
"  Black  thieves  "  at  Perth  destroyed 
(11    May    1559),   i.    162-3;     "rascal 
multitude  "  in  Edinburgh  destroy  the 
"  thieves',  I  should  say,  friars'  places," 
i.    191-2  ;     Abercromby   and    Roger, 
two  Black  Friars,  receive  permission 
from  the  Queen  to  preach  in  Edin- 
burgh {c.  Dec.  1565),  ii.  175 


See  also   Beveridge,  John  ;     Black, 
John  ;  Campbell,         Alexander  ; 

Guilliame,  Thomas  ;  Kyllour,  John  ; 
Macalpine,  John  ;  Roger,  John  ; 
Seton,  Alexander 

Friars,  Grey,  after  martyrdom  of  Hamilton, 
they  preach  against  abuses  of  the 
Church,  i.  15  ;  converts  among  "  the 
den  of  those  murderers,"  i.  26  ;  and 
George  Buchanan,  i.  30  and  note  3  ; 
"  those  monsters  and  hypocrites,"  i. 
30  ;  Glencairn's  '  Rhyme  '  exposes 
their  abominable  hypocrisy,  i.  30, 
note  5  ;  text  of  the  poem,  ii.  333-5  ; 
"  these  slaves  of  Sathan  "  yell  and 
roar  as  devils  in  hell  against  the 
preaching  of  Guilliame  and  Rough, 
i.  42-3  ;  two  of  them  interrupt  George 
Wishart's  sermon  at  Inveresk,  i.  66-7  ; 
Wishart,  at  his  trial,  cites  doctrine  of, 
ii.  237  ;  "  two  Grey  fiends "  ask 
Wishart  to  confess  to  them  after  his 
trial,  ii.  244  ;  some  present  at  Knox's 
first  public  sermon  at  St.  Andrews 
(1547),  i.  86  ;  convention  of  Black 
and  Grey  Friars  summoned  by  Winram 
at  St.  Andrews  (1547),  before  which 
Rough  and  Knox  are  called,  i.  87  ; 
their  procession  on  St.  Giles's  Day 
(i  Sept.  1558)  broken  up  by  Prot- 
estants, i.  127-9  j  the  friary  of  the 
"  Grey  thieves  "  at  Perth  destroyed 
(ii  May  1559),  i.  162-3  ;  '^he  rich- 
ness and  abundance  of  their  belong- 
ings, i.  162-3  '■>  "  rascal  multitude  " 
in  Edinburgh  destroy  "  the  thieves', 
I  should  say,  friars'  places,"  i.  191-2 
See  also  Arbuckle,  —  ;  Lyn,  John  ; 
Russell,  Jerome  ;  Scott,  John 
—  White,  their  monastery  of  the  Charter- 
house at  Perth  destroyed  by  Protestants 
(11  May  1559),  i.  163,  164 

Frissall,  James,  Knox  makes  intercession 
for  him  after  he  is  convicted  for  his 
part  in  the  Sanderson  riot  (Nov. 
1560)  in  Edinburgh,  i.  358 

Frith,  John  [Protestant  martyr  ;  trans- 
lated, at  Marburg,  Patrick  Hamilton's 
Communes  Loci  ;  burned,  1533],  Knox 
refers  reader  to,  for  account  of  Patrick 
Hamilton,  i.  11;  his  Dyvers  Frutful 
Gatheringes  of  Scripture,  i.  11,  note  7,  ii. 
219,  note  3  ;  his  translation  of  Patrick 
Hamilton's  "  Common  Places,"  i.  14, 
note  6  ;  text  of  the  translation,  ii. 
219-29 

Fullarton,  Adam  [Bailie  of  Edinburgh], 
spokesman  for  the  Congregation  of 
Edinburgh  when  Queen  Regent  tries 
to  set  up  the  Mass  again  in  St.  Giles' 
Kirk  (29  July  1559),  i.  212,  note  5  ; 
with  other  magistrates  makes  pro- 
clamation against  "  monks,  friars, 
priests,   nuns,   adulterers,   fornicators. 


4o8 


INDEX 


and  all  such  filthy  persons  "  (2  Oct. 
1561),  ii.  21-2 

Fullarton,  John,  of  Dreghorn,  signs  Band 
at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56  ;  one  of 
the  Protestant  Lords  who  march  to 
Edinburgh  (31  Aug.  1565),  ii.  161 

Furrour,  Sandie,  accused  of  heresy  at  St. 
Andrews,  i.  18-19 

Fyfe,  John  [?  1490- 1562  ;  educated, 
St.  Andrews  ;  early  reformer,  fled  to 
Germany  ;  Professor  of  Philosophy 
and  Divinity  at  Frankfurt,  1547  ; 
Rector  of  Frankfurt,  1551  ;  died,  1562 
— Laing's  Knox,  i.  527],  takes  refuge 
in  Germany  from  persecution  in  Scot- 
land, i.  23  ;  appointed  to  University 
of  Leipzig  [Frankfurt  ?],  i.  23  ;  re- 
turns to  Scotland,  i.  23  (but  cf.  23, 
note  9) 

Gadgirth,  Knox  preaches  at  (1556),  i.  121 
For  Laird  of,  see  Chalmers,  James 

Galloway,  Knox  appointed  Commissioner 
to,  by  General  Assembly  (1562),  ii. 
55  ;  Knox  goes  to  (after  4  Sept. 
1562),  ii.  57 
—  Diocese.  For  Bishops  of,  see  Beaton, 
James,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  ; 
Durie,  Andrew  ;  Gordon,  Alexander, 
Bishop  of  Galloway 

Galston,  George  Wishart  preaches  at,  i.  61 

Gardiner,  Stephen,  Bishop  of  Winchester 
[? 1 483-1 555;  Bishop  of  Winchester, 
1 531],  Alexander  Seton  forced  by  the 
"  craftiness  "  of  the  Bishop  and  others 
to  recant  certain  parts  of  his  former 
doctrine,  i.  23 

Garlie  Bank  [Gartabank],  truce  at  Cupar 
between  Queen  Regent's  party  and 
Reformers,  signed  at  (13  June  1559), 
i.  186 

Garlics,  Laird  of.  See  Stewart,  Sir 
Alexander 

Gartabank.     See  Garlie  Bank 

Gartly,  Laird  of.     See  Barclay 

Gau,  John,  his  version  of  the  kicht  Vay  to  the 
Kingdom  of  Hevine  mentioned,  i.  xxiii 

Geddes,  Charles  [servitor  to  the  Master  of 
Maxwell,  afterwards  Lord  Herries], 
captured  by  the  French  in  the  Canon- 
gate,  Edinburgh  (31  Oct.  1559),  i.  261 

General  Assembly,  i.  liv-lv  ;    meets  (Dec. 

1 561)  and  division  between  Lords 
and  ministers  manifests  itself,  ii.  25  ; 
controversy  on  exjjediency  or  legality 
of  (Dec.  1561),  i.  Ix,  ii.  26-7  ;  petitions 
Privy  Council  that  perpretrators  of 
attack  on  Cuthbert  Ramsay's  house 
(Dec.  1 561)  be  punished,  ii.  33-5  ; 
meets  (29  June  1562),  ii.  47  ;  petitions 
the  Queen  and  Privy  Council  (4  July 

1562)  for  abolition  of  the  Mass, 
punishment  of  vice,  relief  of  the  poor, 
better    regulation    of    the    '  Thirds,' 


provision  of  manses  and  glebes, 
restraint  to  be  put  on  Papists  who 
trouble  ministers  in  their  function, 
that  those  who  have  received  re- 
mission of  '  Thirds '  sustain  ministers 
within  their  bounds,  and  that  the  laws 
against  Papists  should  be  enforced,  ii. 
47-51  ;  Maitland  objects  that  petition 
is  offensive  to  the  Queen  and  treason- 
able, ii.  52  ;  after  debate  he  is  allowed 
to  redraft  it,  ii.  52-3  ;  his  version  is  so 
many  "fair  words"  that  when  the  Queen 
reads  it  "we  were  termed  the  next 
name  to  flatterers  and  dissemblers," 
ii.  53  ;  appoints  George  Hay  com- 
missidner  to  Carrick  and  Cunningham, 
and  Knox  to  Kyle  and  Galloway 
(1562),  ii.  55  ;  meeting  of  (25  Dec. 
1562),  in  which  complaint  is  made 
that  churches  lack  ministers,  ministers 
lack  stipends  and  wicked  men  are 
schoolmasters,  ii.  65 ;  does  not  present 
supplication  to  Queen  on  assurance 
from  her  supporters  that  she  will 
make  redress  in  near  future,  ii.  66  ; 
then  sets  up  a  commission  to  try 
Paul  Methven,  ii.  66-8  ;  meets 
(25  Dec.  1563),  ii.  100-34  ;  discussion 
on  '  Thirds,'  ii.  loo-i  ;  upholds 
Knox's  action  in  writing  to  the 
Brethren  {cf.  ii.  88),  ii.  loi  ;  at  meet- 
ing (June  1564)  of.  Queen  promises 
satisfaction  to  ministers,  ii.  103-4  j 
meets  (June  1564),  ii.  106  ;  the  Lords, 
who  are  attached  to  the  Court, 
abstain  from  attending,  ii.  107  ; 
Walter  Lundie  proposes  that  they 
should  be  made  to  explain  their 
reasons  for  this,  ii.  107  ;  the  next 
day  the  Lords  attend,  but  keep  them- 
selves apart,  ii.  107  ;  Lords  request 
a  conference  with  superintendents  and 
some  learned  ministers,  ii.  107  ;  the 
two  sides  negotiate,  and,  on  settled 
terms,  hold  a  conference,  ii.  107-8  ; 
debate  between  Knox  and  Lething- 
ton,  ii.  108-15,  116-30;  Knox  in- 
sists, in  opposition  to  Lethington,  that 
the  agreement  should  be  kept,  namely, 
that  there  should  be  no  voting,  ii. 
130  ;  but  Lethington's  wishes  prevail 
and  voting  takes  place,  ii.  130-1  ; 
opinions,  on  right  of  rebellion,  of 
John  Douglas,  John  Winram,  ii.  131  ; 
and  of  John  Craig,  ii.  131-3  ;  sug- 
gested that  Knox  should  write  to 
Calvin  for  ruling  on  rebellion,  but  he 
declines,  ii.  133-4  ;  breaks  up,  ii. 
134  ;  meets  at  Edinburgh  (Dec. 
1564),  ii.  138  ;  meets  (25  June  1565), 
ii.  148  ;  sends  Articles  to  Queen, 
desiring  her  to  ratify  them  in  ParHa- 
ment,  ii.  148-50  ;  after  several  post- 
ponements.  Queen  gives   answers   to 


the  Articles  f2i  Aug.  1565),  ii.  151-3  ; 
meets  (25  Dec.  1565),  ii.  174,  175-?  ; 
resolves  that  Mass  is  still  celebrated 
contrary  to  Act  of  Parliament,  that 
Queen  should  fulfil  promise  to  hear 
disputation  on  it,  and  that  ministers 
are  deprived  of  their  stipends  through 
action  of  new  Comptroller,  ii.  1 74-5, 
176-7  ;  meets  (25  June  1566),  ii.  187  ; 
meets  (25  Dec.  1566)  and  accepts 
Queen's  ofTer  of  a  reasonable  portion 
of  '  Thirds  '  for  ministers'  stipends,  ii. 
193-4  ;  petition  to,  from  Kyle,  on 
teinds,  ii.  194  ;  petitions  Lords  of 
Secret  Council,  protesting  against  res- 
toration of  consistorial  jurisdiction  to 
Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  ii.  194-6  ; 
Petition  said  to  be  written  by  Knox, 
ii.  1 96  ;  writes  to  Church  of  God  in 
England,  entreating  them  to  deal 
gently  with  their  brethren  about  the 
surplice  and  other  apparel,  the  letter 
being  written  by  Knox  (27  Dec. 
1566),  ii.  198-201  ;  meets  (June 
1567),  ii.  213  ;  sends  letters  and 
commissioners  to  Lords  of  the  Hamil- 
ton faction  or  neutral  ones  to  come  to 
Edinburgh  to  settle  religion,  ii.  213  ; 
these  Lords  do  not  come,  ii.  213-14  ; 
at  adjourned  meeting  (20  July  1567), 
it  draws  up  Articles,  ii.  214-15 
General  Council,  Protestants  demand 
freedom  from  persecution  till  contro- 
versies in  religion  may  be  decided  by, 

••  i55>  195 

See,  also  Parliament 

Geneva,   Knox   at    (1554),   i.   xxxv,    no; 

(1555),  i.  xxvi.  III  ;    English  Kirk  at, 

sends  invitation  to  Knox  to  come  as 

their  chosen  pastor  (1556),  i.  xxxvii, 

123  ;     Knox  goes   to  (July    1556),  i. 

124  ;  Knox  called  to  Scotland  from 
(10  Mar.  1557),  i.  131-2  ;  Knox 
leaves  (Sept.  1557),  i.  xxxvii,  133  ; 
letters  from  Knox  at,  referred  to,  i. 
282  ;  "  the  most  godly  reformed 
church  and  city  of  the  world,"  i.  283  ; 
"  Form  of  Prayers  and  Ministration 
of  the  Sacraments,  etc.  used  in  the 
English  Church  at  Geneva,"  ii.  282 
and  note  2  ;  cited,  ii.  266,  note  i,  268, 
note  3,  273,  note  i  ;  Reformed  Church 
of,  in  communication  with  Reformed 
Church  in  Scotland  (1566),  ii.  190  and 
note  3 

Germany,  Knox  would  prefer  to  visit,  but 
is  persuaded  to  stay  in  Scotland  ( 1 547) , 
i.  82  ;  Protestants  of,  mentioned,  i. 
155  ;  if  England  wants  Lords  of  the 
Congregation  to  declare  their  cause 
to,  they  will  agree  (Instructions  to 
Commissioners  at  Berwick,  10  Feb. 
1560),  i.  310  ;  Reformed  Church  of, 
in    communication    with     Reformed 


INDEX  409 

Church   in   Scotland    (1566),   ii.    190 
and  note  3 

Gibsyard,  Laird  of.    See  Cathcart,  John 

Gillone  [Kyllone,  Killone  or  Kellone], 
James,  condemned  to  death  for  riot 
in  Edinburgh  (11  May  1561),  but 
craftsmen  rescue  him  from  the  gallows 
(21  July  1561),  i.  357-9 

Gilton,  Lady.    See  Sempill,  Grisel 

Girvanmains,  Laird  of.  See  Kennedy, 
Sir  Hugh 

Gladsmuir,  Mary  and  Bothwell  with  their 
army  arrive  at,  from  Dunbar  (June 
1567),  ii.  209 

Glamis,  John  Lyon,  eighth  Lord  [?  1544-78  ; 
supported  Mary  in  the  Chase-about- 
Raid,  1565  ;  was  present  at  the 
marriage  of  Mary  and  Bothwell,  but 
soon  thereafter  supported  Moray  and 
became  a  '  Kingsman  '  ;  Lord  of 
Session,  1570  ;  Chancellor,  1573  ; 
accidentally  killed,  1578  ;  "  a  learned, 
godly,  and  wise  man  " — Scots  Peerage, 
viii.  288-91],  present  at  Privy  Council 
which  passes  Act  relating  to  Thirds 
(22  Dec.  1 561),  ii.  326  ;  his  sister 
marries  Gilbert,  fourth  Earl  of  Cassillis 
(1566),  ii.  189  and  note  4  ;  summoned 
to  Edinburgh  by  General  Assembly 
(June  1567)  to  settle  true  worship  of 
the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ;  but  excuses  him- 
self on  grounds  that  he  could  not  come 
with  safety  to  Edinburgh,  ii.  214 

Glasgow,  Diocese,  Register  of  the  Official 
of,  i.  7,  8,  note  2 

For  Archbishops  of,  see  Beaton, 
James,  Archbishop  of  Glasgow;  Beaton, 
James,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  ; 
Blacader,  Robert  ;  Dunbar,  Gavin, 
Archbishop  of  Glasgow  ;  Gordon, 
Alexander,  Bishop  of  Galloway 
—  Town,  death  of  Alexander  Campbell 
at  (1528),  i.  14  ;  Lennox  flees  from 
Leith  to  (1544),  i.  51  ;  siege  of  the 
Castle  (3  Apr.  1544),  i.  51  ;  ludicrous 
dispute  between  Dunbar,  Archbishop 
of  Glasgow,  and  Cardinal  Beaton  over 
precedence  in  Cathedral  at  (June 
1545),  i.  72-4  ;  proclamation  read  at, 
by  Sir  Robert  Forman,  commanding 
Brethren  of  Cunningham  and  Kyle, 
on  their  way  to  support  the  Brethren 
at  Perth,  to  return  home  under  pain 
of  treason  (May  1559),  i.  171  ;  Argyll 
departs  from  Stirling  for  (Aug.  1559), 
i.  207  ;  Argyll  goes  from,  to  meet 
Chatelherault  at  Hamilton  (Aug. 
1559),  i.  208  ;  Chatelherault,  Argyll 
and  Glencairn  leave  Stirling  for,  i. 
276  ;  decided,  when  Lords  of  the  Con- 
gregation divide  their  forces  between 
East  and  West,  that  Chatelherault  and 
other  Lords  should  make  their  head- 
quarters   there,    i.    298    {cf.   i.    276)  ; 


4IO 


INDEX 


Balnaves  appointed  to  answer  for  [i.e. 
act  as  secretary  to]  the  Lords  there, 
i.  299  ;  Herries  takes  message  from 
Duke  of  Norfolk  to  Lords  at  (?Jan. 
1560),  i.  298  ;  Lords  at,  write  to 
Moray  requiring  him  to  meet  Norfolk 
at  Cadisle  (Feb.  1560),  i.  298-9  ; 
Knox's  reply  to  (6  Feb.  1560),  i.  299- 
301  ;  instructions  (10  Feb.  1560)  to 
Commissioners  sent  to  treat  with  Nor- 
folk at  Berwick,  signed  at,  i.  310  ; 
French  lay  waste  countryside  around 
(15  Mar.  1560),  i.  311  ;  John  Willock 
nominated  Superintendent  for  (1560), 
i.  334  ;  Superintendent  of  Diocese  of 
Glasgow  to  reside  in,  laid  down  in  the 
Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  292  ;  Chatelherault 
and  some  Lords  convene  at,  for  some 
purpose  unknown  (Dec.  1561  or  Jan. 
1562),  ii.  37  ;  magistrates  of,  to  main- 
tain undemolished  friaries  for  public 
good  (Act  of  Privy  Council,  15  Feb. 
1562),  ii.  332  ;  Knox  writes  to  Argyll 
from  (7  May  1563),  ii.  74-6  ;  Mary 
and  Darnley  at  (Aug.  1565),  ii.  160  ; 
they  leave,  for  Hamilton  (Aug.  1565), 
ii.  162  ;  they  return  to,  ii.  163  ; 
Darnley  goes  to  (1566),  ii.  191  ; 
Darnley  joins  his  father  at,  ii.  193  ; 
Mary,  hearing  (Jan.  1567)  that 
Darnley  has  recovered  from  the  poison 
given  him  at  Stirling,  goes  to  him  at, 
ii.  201 

Glasgow,  University,  statement  that  Knox 
attended,  now  distrusted,  i.  xxxi  ; 
courses  of  study  at,  proposed  in  the 
Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  297,  299  ;  bursars, 
ii.  300  ;   stipends,  ii.  300—1 

Glencairn,  Alexander  Cunningham,  fourth 
Earl  of  [eldest  son  of  William,  third 
Earl  of  Glencairn  ;  succeeded,  1 548  ; 
a  staunch  supporter  of  the  reformed 
faith  ;  pro-English  ;  supported  the 
Army  of  the  Congregation  from  the 
very  beginning  of  the  conflict  with  the 
Queen  Regent  ;  fought  against  Mary 
at  Carberry  and  Langside  ;  died,  1575 
— Scots  Peerage,  iv.  239-41],  his  Ane 
Epistle  direct fra  the  Holye  Armite  ofAllarit, 
i.  30  and  note  5  ;  text  of  it,  ii.  333-5  ; 
dissents  from  sentence  of  death  for 
heresy  passed  on  Adam  Wallace 
(1550),  i.  115  ;  goes  to  France  with 
Mary  of  Lorraine  (7  Sept.  1550),  i. 
116;  sends  for  Knox  to  come  to 
Finlayston  (1556),  i.  121  ;  pleased 
with  Knox's  preaching,  urges  him  to 
write  to  Queen  Regent  to  move  her 
to  hear  the  word  of  God  (May  1556), 
i.  122  ;  delivers  to  Queen  Regent 
Knox's  Letter  to  the  Queen  Dowager, 
i.  123  ;  signs  invitation  to  Knox  at 
Geneva  to  come  to  Scotland  (10  Mar. 
I557)>  i-  132  ;  signs  "  Common  Band  " 


(3  Dec.  1557),  i.  xxix,  137  ;  deputed 
to  secure  from  Queen  Regent  fulfil- 
ment of  her  promises  (1559),  i.  159  ; 
encourages  others  to  support  the 
Brethren  in  Perth  (May  1559),  i.  171  ; 
coming  to  aid  Perth  (May  1559),  i. 
175  ;  arrives  at  Perth,  i.  176  ;  sub- 
scribes Band  drawn  up  by  Congrega- 
tion at  Perth  (31  May  1559),  i.  179  ; 
sent  by  the  Congregation  as  delegate 
to  the  Queen  Regent  (12  July  1559), 
i.  195-6  ;  one  of  the  delegates  of 
the  Congregation  at  the  conference 
with  the  Queen  Regent's  delegates  at 
Preston  (July  1559),  i.  197  ;  signs 
letter  from  Lords  of  the  Congregation 
to  Cecil  (19  July  1559),  i.  290,  note  i  ; 
Chatelherault  and  Huntly  promise 
him  that  they  will  go  over  to  the  side 
of  the  Congregation  if  Queen  Regent 
breaks  terms  of  Appointment  made  at 
Leith  Links  (24  July  1559),  i.  204  ; 
Argyll  requires  him,  with  other  Lords, 
to  meet  in  Kyle  to  protect  the  Brethren 
(Aug.  1559),  i.  207  ;  signs  letter 
(19  Sept.  1559)  to  Queen  Regent, 
protesting  against  fortifying  of  Leith 
by  the  French,  i.  230  ;  approached 
by  Robert  Lockhart,  who  had  offered 
his  services  as  mediator  to  Queen 
Regent,  he  declines  to  treat  with  him, 
i.  244-5  ;  ^^  "  '^he  preaching  "  in 
Edinburgh  when  French  in  Leith 
surprise  and  defeat  a  contingent  of 
Congregation  (31  Oct.  1559),  i.  260  ; 
decided  that  he  should  make  Glasgow 
his  headquarters,  when  Lords  of  the 
Congregation  divide  their  forces  be- 
tween Glasgow  and  St.  Andrews,  i. 
276,  298  ;  signs  instructions  (10  Feb. 
1560)  to  Commissioners  sent  to  Ber- 
wick to  treat  with  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
i.  310  ;  signs  ratification  of  Contract 
of  Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560)  at  Leith 
(10  May  1560),  i.  307  ;  meets  English 
army  at  Preston  (4  Apr.  1560),  i.  312  ; 
signs  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  at  Edin- 
burgh (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  315  ;  dissents 
on  allocation  of  manses  and  glebes  in 
Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  305  ;  Queen 
Regent,  during  her  last  illness,  wishes 
to  speak  with  (June  1560),  i.  321  ; 
sent  as  ambassador  to  England  to 
crave  assistance  against  all  foreign 
invasion  and  to  propose  marriage  of 
Arran  and  Elizabeth  (Oct.  1560),  i. 
345i  34^  ;  Elizabeth's  answer  to 
marriage  proposal  (8  Dec.  1560),  i. 
350  ;  subscribes  Book  of  Discipline 
(27  Jan.  1561),  i.  345,  ii.  324; 
sent  with  Arran  and  Argyll  to  the  west 
to  destroy  all  places  and  monuments 
of  idolatry,  they  destroy  Paisley,  St. 
Mary's  of  Fail,  Kilwinning  and  part 


1 


INDEX 


411 


of  Crossraguel  (1561),  i.  364  ;  chosen 
Privy  Councillor  (6  Sept.  1561),  ii.  20  ; 
present  at  Privy  Council  which  passes 
Acts  relating  to  Thirds  (22  Dec.  1561), 
ii.  29,  326  ;  (12  Feb.  1562),  ii.  329  ; 
signs  Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  55  ; 
present  at  Council  before  which  Knox 
is  summoned  (Dec.  1563),  ii.  93  ; 
attends  General  Assembly  (June  1564), 
but  joins  group  of  courtiers  who  sit 
apart,  ii.  107  ;  accompanies  Moray 
who  has  convened  at  Edinburgh  for 
trial  of  Bothwell  (2  May  1565),  ii.  144  ; 
agrees  to  Mary's  proposals  for  her 
marriage  with  Darnley  provided  reli- 
gion is  established  by  Parliament  and 
Mass  abolished,  ii.  146  ;  attends 
General  Assembly  (25  June  1565),  ii. 
148  ;  joins  Protestant  Lords  at  Ayr 
(Aug.  1565),  ii.  158  ;  one  of  the 
Protestant  Lords  who  march  on  Edin- 
burgh (31  Aug.  1565),  ii.  161  ;  de- 
nounced rebel  and  put  to  the  horn 
(Sept.  1565),  ii.  165  ;  his  being  put 
to  the  horn  in  1565  referred  to,  ii.  59, 
marginal  note  ;  comes  from  Berwick  to 
Scotland  (1566),  ii.  178  ;  present  in 
Tolbooth,  Edinburgh,  when  Prot- 
estant Lords  appear  to  answer  charge 
of  rebellion  (12  Mar.  1566),  ii.  182  ; 
unwilling  to  face  Qiaeen's  fury,  leaves 
Edinburgh  (17  Mar.  1566),  ii.  183  ; 
makes  a  bond  with  other  Lords  at 
Stirling  to  defend  the  young  Prince 
(i  May  1567),  ii.  207  ;  shares  com- 
mand of  second  army  of  Confederate 
Lords  at  Carberry  Hill  (15  June  1567), 
ii.  210  ;  after  imprisonment  of  Mary 
in  Lochleven  Castle,  he  breaks  down 
altars  in  Holyrood  Chapel,  ii.  213  ; 
signs  Articles  agreed  upon  by  General 
Assembly  (20  July  1567),  ii.  215  ; 
Queen  signs  writ  (24  July  1567) 
appointing  him  joint  regent  till 
Moray's  return,  or  on  his  death,  or  to 
act  with  Moray  if  latter  refuses  to  be 
sole  regent,  ii.  215  and  note  2 
Glencairn,  William  Cunningham,  third  Earl 
of  [succeeded  his  father,  Cuthbert, 
second  Earl  of  Glencairn,  1541  ;  pro- 
English,  intrigued  with  Henry  VHI  ; 
overthrown  by  Chatelherault,  near 
Glasgow,  and  compelled  to  take  refuge 
in  England  ;  obtained  a  remission  ; 
died,  1548 — Scots  Peerage,  iv.  236-8], 
present  at  Battle  of  Solway  Moss  ( 1 542) , 
i.  36  ;  captured  by  English,  i.  37  ;  sent 
as  additional  Commissioner  to  Henry 
Vni  to  treat  of  marriage  between 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots  and  Edward, 
afterwards  Edward  VI,  i.  46  ;  joins 
Lennox's  faction  at  Ayr  (Yule,  1543), 
i.  51  ;  supports  Wishart  against  Bishop 
of  Glasgow  at  Ayr  (1544),  i.  61 
((353) 


Glennis  House  [Gleniston,  Lochgelly  ?], 
fight  between  French  and  the  Con- 
gregation under  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange 
and  Master  of  Lindsay  at  (12  Jan. 
1560),  i.  279-80 

Glenorchy,  Laird  of.  See  Campbell,  Sir 
Colin 

Gogar,  Laird  of.   See  Erskine,  Sir  Alexander 

Goodie,  River,  i.  175 

Goodman,  Christopher  [?  1520- 1603  ; 
English  puritan  divine  ;  friend  and 
colleague  of  Knox  at  Geneva,  1555  ; 
in  Edinburgh,  1559  ;  minister  at  Ayr, 
1559,  and  St.  Andrews,  1560  ;  re- 
turned to  England,  1565  ;  died,  1603 
— Fasti  EcclesiiB  Scoticana,  v.  230  ; 
M'Crie's  Knox,  ii.  331-4],  appointed 
minister  at  St.  Andrews  (1560),  i.  334  ; 
sharp  encounter  between  Lethington 
and,  in  General  Assembly  (Dec.  1563) 
over  Thirds,  ii.  loo-i 

Gordon,  Family  of,  Huntly,  Sutherland 
and  eleven  barons  and  lairds  of  that 
name  forfeited  (1563),  ii.  77 

Gordon,  — ,  Captain  of  Inverness  Castle, 
surrenders  Castle  to  Mary  and  is 
hanged  (10  Sept.  1562),  ii.  58 

Gordon,  Adam,  of  Auchindoune  [a  younger 
son  cf  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Huntly  ; 
taken  prisoner  at  Corrichie,  but 
escaped  the  fate  of  his  brother.  Sir 
John  Gordon  ;  after  a  stormy  and 
violent  career,  died  in  1580— &ofa 
Peerage,  iv.  537-8],  captured  at  Battle 
of  Corrichie  (28  Oct.  1562),  ii.  61 

Gordon,  Alexander,  Bishop  of  Galloway 
[?  1 516-75  ;  grandson  of  Alexander, 
third  Earl  of  Huntly  ;  son  of  John, 
Lord  Gordon,  and  Margaret  Stewart, 
natural  daughter  of  James  IV  ; 
Postulate  of  Caithness,  1544 ;  pro- 
vided to  Glasgow,  1550  ;  titular 
Archbishop  of  Athens  and  Commen- 
dator  of  InchafTray,  1551  ;  provided 
to  the  Isles,  with  lona  in  commendam, 
1553  ;  bishop-elect  of  Galloway,  1559, 
and,  though  never  consecrated,  acted 
as  bishop  from  1559  ;  joined  the  Re- 
formers and  was  in  their  inmost 
councils  ;  "  overseer  "  or  "  super- 
intendent "  of  Galloway,  1 562-68  ; 
became  a  '  Queensman  '  ;  died,  1575 
—  Trans.  Dumfriesshire  and  Galloway 
Natural  History  and  Antiquarian  Society, 
xxiv],  signs  instructions  (10  Feb.  1560) 
to  Commissioners  sent  to  Berwick  to 
treat  with  Duke  of  Norfolk,  i.  310  ; 
signs  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  at  Edin- 
burgh (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  315  ;  attends 
'Reformation  Parliament'  (1560),  i. 
335  j  signs  ratification  of  Contract  of 
Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560)  at  Leith 
(10  May  1560),  i.  308  ;  subscribes 
Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561),  i.  345, 
VOL  n    27 


412 


INDEX 


ii.  324  ;  Queen  warns  Knox  against 
appointing  him  Superintendent  of 
Galloway,  ii.  72-3  ;  Knox  delays  his 
appointment,  ii.  73  ;  his  candidature 
for  Superintendentship  of  Galloway 
later  referred  to  (1566),  ii.  188-9  > 
pleads  with  Queen  for  payment  of 
ministers'  stipends  (1566),  ii.  188  ;  his 
advancement  and  growing  influence 
at  Court,  ii.  188-9  '  uses  influence  at 
Court  on  behalf  of  his  nephew,  fifth 
Earl  of  Huntly,  ii.  189  ;  obtains  docu- 
ment signed  by  Queen  for  provision  of 
ministers'  stipends  (1566),  ii.  193  ; 
General  Assembly  agrees  to  assist  him 
in  putting  into  effect  Queen's  offer  of 
portion  of  Thirds,  ii.  194  ;  his  mission 
to  Queen  at  Stirling  thereanent  is 
successful,  ii.  194 

Gordon,  Alexander,  of  Abergeldie,  signs 
"  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560), 
i.  316 

Gordon,  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Huntly. 
See  Huntly 

Gordon,  George,  fifth  Earl  of  Huntly. 
See  Huntly 

Gordon,  Lord  George  [second  son  of  fourth 
Earl  of  Huntly] .  See  Huntly,  George 
Gordon,  fifth  Earl  of 

Gordon,  Lady  Jane,  or  Jean  [born,  1545  ; 
youngest  daughter  of  George,  fourth 
Earl  of  Huntly  ;  married  James  Hep- 
burn, fourth  Earl  of  Bothwell,  Feb. 
1566  ;  divorced,  May  1567  ;  married, 
secondly,  Alexander,  eleventh  Earl  of 
Sutherland,  1573  ;  married,  thirdly, 
Alexander  Ogil\^  of  Boyne,  1599  ; 
died,  1629],  marries  Earl  of  Bothwell 
(24  Feb.  1566),  ii.  178  and  note  3  ; 
marries  eleventh  Earl  of  Sutherland 
after  her  divorce  from  Bothwell,  ii. 
205  ;  later  marries  Alexander  Ogilvy 
of  Boyne,  ii.  205,  note  3 

Gordon,  John,  of  Barskeoch,  put  on  trial 
as  one  of  the  "  Pope's  knights  " 
(19  May  1563),  ii.  76 

Gordon,  Sir  John,  of  Findlater  [third  son 
of  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Huntly  ; 
received  the  lands  of  Findlater  from 
Alexander  Ogilvy,  1545,  who  dis- 
inherited his  son,  James  Ogilvy  of 
Cardell  ;  this  lay  in  the  background 
of  Corrichie,  where  Sir  John  Gordon 
was  taken  prisoner,  1562  ;  forfeited 
and  executed,  1562 — Scots  Peerage,  iv. 
21-4,  536],  signs  "Last  Band  at  Leith" 
at  Edinburgh  (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  316  ; 
attacks  [in  Edinburgh]  James,  fifth 
Lord  Ogilvy  of  Airlie,  who  is  severely 
wounded  (27  June  1562),  ii.  53  ;  is 
warded  in  the  Tolbooth,  but  breaks 
out,  ii.  53,  54  ;  goes  to  his  father,  the 
Earl  of  Huntly,  and  makes  great  prep- 
arations as  if  to  receive  the  Queen, 


ii.  54  ;  breaks  his  promise  to  re-enter 
ward  in  Stirling  Castle,  thus  offending 
the  Queen,  so  that  she  will  not  go  to 
Strathbogie,  ii.  58  ;  attacks  forces  sent 
by  Queen  against  Findlater  Castle 
(15  Oct.  1562),  ii.  59  ;  ordered  to 
appear  before  Privy  Council  but  dis- 
obeys, ii.  59  ;  captured  at  Battle  of 
Corrichie  (28  Oct.  1562),  ii.  61  ; 
executed  by  Mary  after  the  battle,  ii. 
62  ;  his  confession  before  his  execu- 
tion, ii.  62 

Gordon,  Sir  John,  of  Lochinvar  [son  of 
James  Gordon  of  Lochinvar  ;  suc- 
ceeded, 1548;  joined  the  Reformers, 
but  later  supported  Mary  and  re- 
mained devoted  to  her  ;  died,  1604 — 
Scots  Peerage,  v.  iio-ii],  subscribes 
Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561),  i.  345, 
ii.  324  ;  delivers  .Supplication  from  the 
Brethren  to  Lords  of  Secret  Coimcil 
(28  May  1 561),  i.  362  ;  present  at 
debate  between  Knox  and  Master  of 
Maxwell  (1563),  ii.  92  ;  joins  Mary 
and  Darnley,  though  he  had  been 
familiar  enough  with  the  Protestant 
Lords  (Oct.  1565),  ii.  172  ;  one  of  the 
assize  appointed  to  try  Bothwell  for 
murder  of  Darnley  (12  Apr.  1567), 
ii.  204 

Gordon,  William,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen, 
Queen  writes  to,  not  to  use  any  Mass 

(1565),  ii-  141 

Gourlay,  Norman,  tried  for  heresy  by  the 
Bishops  at  Edinburgh  and  condemned 
to  death  (27  Aug.  1534),  i.  22  and 
note  2,  24,  25 

Govan  Muir,  convention  of  Westland  Con- 
gregation to  be  held  at  (on  21   Aug. 

1559),  i-  215,  216 

Cowrie,  William  Ruthven,  first  Earl  ol 
[with  his  father,  Patrick,  third  Lord 
Ruthven,  played  a  leading  part  in  the 
murder  of  Riccio,  1566  ;  with  his 
father  fled  to  England,  but  had  re- 
turned early  in  1567  ;  opposed  Queen 
Mary  at  Carberry  and  at  Langside  ; 
appointed  Lord  High  Treasurer,  157 1  ; 
Lord  of  Session,  1578  ;  created  Earl  of 
Cowrie,  1581  ;  a  principal  actor  in 
the  Raid  of  Ruthven,  1582  ;  executed, 
1584 — Scots  Peerage,  iv.  263],  and 
murder  of  Riccio,  i.  112,  ii.  179; 
signs  Articles  agreed  upon  by  General 
Assembly  (20  July  1567),  ii.  215  ;  sent 
with  Lindsay  to  Lochleven  Castle  to  re- 
quire Mary  to  abdicate  in  favour  of  the 
Prince  and  to  set  up  a  regency,  ii.  215 

Graham,  Henry,  younger,  of  Morphie  [son 
of  Sir  Henry  Graham  of  Morphie], 
signs  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr. 
1560),  i.  316 

Graham,  John,  fourth  Earl  of  Menteith. 
See  Menteith 


Graham,  John,  third  Earl  of  Montrose. 
See  Montrose 

Graham,  WilHam,  fifth  Earl  of  Menteith. 
See  Menteith 

Grange  [Angus],  Laird  of.  See  Durham, 
William 

Grange  [Fife],  the  house  is  destroyed  by  the 
French  (Jan.   1560),  i.  277 

For  Lairds  of,  see  Kirkcaldy,  James ; 
Kirkcaldy,  Sir  William 

Grant,  John.    See  Douglas  (or  Grant)  John 

Gray,  John,  on  his  way  to  Rome,  delivers 
invitation  to  Knox  to  come  to  Scot- 
land (Nov.  1558),  i.  137 

Gray,  John  [Clerk  to  the  General  Assembly, 
1560-74],  suggested  that  he  was  scribe 
for  part  of  the  Laing  MS.  of  the 
History,  i.  cvi,  twte  3 

Gray,  John  [parson  of  "  sanct  Nycholace 
Kirk,  beside  Cowper  "  ;  implicated 
in  the  assassination  of  Cardinal  Beaton 
— Laing's  Knox,  i.  233],  released  from 
the  galleys,  i.  1 1 1 

Gray,  Patrick  Gray,  fourth  Lord  [taken 
prisoner  at  Solway  Moss,  1542,  but 
soon  ransomed  ;  received  a  grant  of 
part  of  Rescobie  from  Cardinal  Beaton 
for  his  faithful  help  and  assistance  to  the 
Church,  1544,  but  was  one  of  the  first 
to  join  the  Reformers  ;  a  '  Kingsman ' ; 
died,  1584 — Scots  Peerage,  iv.  280-1], 
Beaton  stirs  up  trouble  between  Lord 
Ruthven  and,  who  take  opposite  sides 
in  dispute  over  John  Charteris'  in- 
trusion into  Provostship  of  Perth  ( 1 544) , 
i.  52  ;  his  forces  defeated  in  attack  on 
Perth  when  trying  to  force  town  to 
accept  Charteris  as  Provost  (22  July 
1544),  i.  53  ;  it  becoming  known  that 
Beaton  had  engineered  the  dispute 
over  Provostship  of  Perth  for  his  own 
advantage.  Gray  and  his  friends  are 
alienated  from  Beaton,  i.  53  ;  at  Huntly 
Castle,  i.  53  ;  commanded  by  Chatel- 
herault  to  come  with  Earl  of  Rothes 
and  Henry  Balnaves  to  Dundee,  i.  53  ; 
they  are  met  by  Chatelherault  and 
Beaton  outside  Dundee  on  their  way 
to  Perth,  i.  53-4  ;  after  parleys,  they 
are  cajoled  into  going  to  Perth  with 
Chatelherault,  i.  54-5  ;  on  reaching 
Perth  they  are  arrested  and  sent  to 
Blackness  Castle  (Nov.  1543),  i.  55  ; 
summoned  to  Edinburgh  by  General 
Assembly  (June  1567)  to  settle  true 
worship  of  the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ;  but 
excuses  himself  on  grounds  that  he 
could  not  come  with  safety  to  Edin- 
burgh, ii.  214 

Graytly,  Laird  of.  See  Barclay,  — ,  of 
Gartly 

Greenwich,  Treaties  of.  See  Treaties  of 
Greenwich 

Grey,  William  Grey,  thirteenth  Baron,  de 


INDEX  413 

Wilton  [succeeded,  1529  ;  captured 
and  held  Haddington,  1548  ;  Gover- 
nor of  Berwick,  1559  ;  took  part  in 
siege  of  Leith,  1560  ;  died,  1562 — 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography^,  one  of 
the  commanders  at  Battle  of  Pinkie 
(Sept.  1547),  i.  98,  100  ;  in  command 
of  English  army  which  enters  Scotland 
(2  Apr.  1560),  i.  31 1  ;  commanded  by 
Norfolk  to  continue  siege  of  Leith  and 
promised  reinforcements,  i.  320  ; 
frustrates  Queen  Regent's  scheme  to 
secure  permission  for  d'Oysel  to  speak 
with  her  (5  May  1561),  i.  321  ; 
accompanied  as  far  as  Berwick  by 
Moray  when  English  forces  leave 
Scotland  (16  July  1560),  i.  332  ;  letters 
from,  with  news  of  death  of  Francis  H 
(Dec.  1560),  i.  351  ;  Moray  confers 
with,  at  Kelso,  for  keeping  order  on 
both  Borders  (1561),  ii.  24 

Grey  Friars.     See  Friars,  Grey 

Gualter,  Rodolph,  said  to  have  been  be- 
friended by  Edward  VI,  i.  117  and 
note  6 

Gude  and  Godlie  Ballalis,  i.  xxi,  ii.  279, 
note  I 

Guilliame,  Thomas,  a  Black  Friar  of 
"  sohd  judgment  "  and  "  wholesome  " 
doctrine,  is  called  to  be  preacher  after 
Chatelherault  becomes  Governor,  i. 
42  ;  said  by  Calderwood  to  be  the  first 
man  from  whom  Knox  "  received  any 
taste  of  the  truth,"  i.  42,  note  i  ; 
maligned  by  the  Grey  Friars,  i.  42-3  ; 
after  return  (Apr.  1543)  of  John 
Hamilton,  Abbot  of  Paisley,  to  Scot- 
land, he  is  forbidden  to  preach,  and 
departs  to  England,  i.  48 

Guise,  Francois  [de  Lorraine],  2*=  due  de 
[1519-63],  Mary  of  Lorraine  schemes 
with,  against  Chatelherault,  i.  116; 
his  influence  on  Mary  of  Lorraine, 
i.  118;  on  Queen  Regent's  advice, 
prepares  an  army  to  invade  Scotland, 
but  the  fleet  is  driven  back  on  coast  of 
Holland  with  heavy  losses,  i.  275  ; 
persecutes  Protestants  in  France,  i. 
347-8  ;  increased  power  of,  i.  350  ; 
convenes  at  Orleans  (Nov.  1560),  i. 
348  ;  Knox  on,  ii.  45  ;  death  of 
''  that  bloody  tyrant  "  (18  Feb.  1563), 
ii.  84  and  note  6 

Guthrie,  Alexander  [Common  Clerk  of  the 
burgh  of  Edinburgh  almost  contin- 
uously from  1553  to  1578  ;  Dean  of 
Guild,  1561-64],  ordered  by  Lord 
Seton,  Provost,  to  enter  himself  in 
ward  (Apr.  1559),  i.  242,  note  3  ; 
Arran  tells  him  that  Bothwell  is  plot- 
ting to  involve  him  [Arran]  in  a 
treasonable  act,  and  then  betray  him. 
to  the  Queen  (27  Mar.  1562),  ii.  40  ; 
taken  by  Arran  to  his  lodging,  ii.  41  ; 


414 


INDEX 


Queen  orders  him  to  be  imprisoned  in 
Edinburgh  Castle,  ii.  153  ;  magis- 
trates disobey  order,  ii.  153-4  ;  ^^  '^ 
summoned  for  trial  (26  July  1565),  ii. 
154  ;  knowing  Queen's  hatred  for 
him,  flees  from  Edinburgh  before  her 
arrival  (18  Mar.  1566),  ii.  183 
For  his  wife,  see  Henryson,  Janet 
Guthrie,  William,  one  of  the  "  Castilians," 
released  from  French  galleys,  i.  1 1 1 

Hadden    Rig,    Raid    of    (24    Aug.    1542), 

i.  31 
Haddington,  Knox's  name  appears  in 
Protocol  Books  of  (1540),  i.  xxxii  ; 
Beaton  and  Chatelherault  sent  to,  to 
make  a  show  against  the  English  on 
the  east  Border  (1542),  i.  35  ;  George 
Wishart  preaches  to  small  congrega- 
tions at  (Jan.  1546),  i.  67  ;  Wishart 
stays  with  David  Forrest  in,  i.  67  ; 
Wishart  preaches  again  and  vehe- 
mently rebukes  the  people  and  foretells 
punishments  which  will  befall  them, 
i.  68;  prophecy  fulfilled,  i.  113; 
Wishart  leaves,  for  Ormiston,  i.  69  ; 
fortified  by  the  English  (1548),  i. 
xxviii,  loi  ;  French  prepare  to  besiege 
(1548),  i.  102  ;  Parhament  held  at  the 
Abbey  (7  July  1548),  i.  102  ;  English 
lose  heavily  in  trying  to  raise  siege  of, 
i.  103  ;  siege  raised,  i.  104  ;  almost 
captured  by  French,  i.  104-6  ;  saved 
by  the  miraculous  shots  of  ordnance 
which  "  God  so  conducted  "  that  over 
a  hundred  French  are  killed  by  two 
shots,  i.  Ixix,  106  ;  combined  Franco- 
Scottish  army  compels  the  English  to 
withdraw  from  (Sept.  1549),  i-  xxviii, 
113;  attacked  by  plague  and  deserted 
by  English  (Sept.  1549),  it  falls  a  prey 
to  the  French,  fulfilling  Wishart's  pro- 
phecy, i.  113;  Kirk  of,  warned  by 
public  edict  to  be  present  at  election 
of  John  Spottiswoode  as  Superintend- 
ent of  Lothian  (1561),  ii.  273  ;  given 
to  Bothwell  by  the  Queen,  ii.  185 
Haddington,    Treaty    of.      See    Treaty    of 

Haddington 

Hailes  Castle,  Wishart  removed,  a  prisoner, 

to  (1546),  i.  71  ;    but  Bothwell  breaks 

his  promise  not  to  surrender  him,  and 

Wishart    is    removed    to    Edinburgh 

Castle,  i.  71 

Haily  [Ayrshire],  Laird  of.    See  Shaw,  John 

Haining,  The,  Laird  of.    See  Scott,  Thomas, 

of  The  Haining 
Haldane  Rig.     See  Hadden  Rig 
Halhill,  Laird  of.    See  Balnaves,  Henry 
Haliburton,  Alexander  [brother  of  James 
Haliburton,  Provost  of  Dundee],  sent 
to    dissuade    Brethren    from    Dundee 
from  purging  Scone   (June    1559),   i. 
190  ;    killed  in  skirmish  with  French 


between  Leith  and  Edinburgh — his 
dying  testimony  (6  Nov.  1559),  i.  263 

Haliburton,  James,  Tutor  ol  Pitcur  [was 
Provost  of  Dundee  for  the  long  period 
of  thirty-three  years  ;  Commendator 
of  Pittenweem,  1579  ;  an  ardent 
Reformer  ;  died,  1588 — Laing's  Knox, 
vi.  678-9],  ordered  by  Queen  Regent 
to  arrest  Paul  Methven  (1559),  i.  159  ; 
but  he  secretly  warns  Methven  to  avoid 
the  town,  i.  159  ;  invited  to  St. 
Andrews  to  a  meeting  for  '  reforma- 
tion '  (4  June  1559),  i.  181  ;  selects 
defensive  position  for  Protestant  forces 
on  Cupar  Muir  (Jime  1559),  i.  184  ; 
sent  to  dissuade  men  of  Dundee  from 
purging  Scone  (June  1559),  1.  190  ; 
signs  instructions  (10  Feb.  1560)  to 
Commissioners  sent  to  Berwick  to  treat 
with  Norfolk,  i.  310  ;  signs  "  Last 
Band  at  Leith  "  at  Edinburgh  (27  Apr. 
1560),  i.  316  ;  subscribes  Book  0/ 
Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561),  ii.  324  ; 
suspects  treason  of  Forbeses,  Hays  and 
Leslies  at  Battle  of  Corrichie  (28  Oct. 
1562),  ii.  60  ;  put  to  the  horn  (7  Aug. 
1565),  ii.  158  and  note  4  ;  one  of  the 
Protestant  Lords  who  march  on  Edin- 
burgh (31  Aug.  1565),  ii.  161 

Hallyards  [seat  of  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  in 
Fife],  James  V  goes  to  (Nov.  1542), 
i.  38  ;  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  almost 
betrayed  at  (Jan.  1560),  i.  279  ; 
Arran  at  (1562),  ii.  41 

Halrig,  Laird  of.  See  Stewart,  William, 
of  Halrig 

Halton,  Laird  of.    See  Lauder,  William 

Hamilton,  Argyll  meets  Chatelherault  at 
(Aug.  1559),  i.  208  ;  principal  Lords 
with  Arran  and  Argyll  go  to,  to  con- 
sult with  Chatelherault  (Sept.  1559), 
i.  229  ;  letter  to  Queen  Regent 
(19  Sept.  1559),  dated  from,  i.  229-30  ; 
this  letter  referred  to,  i.  247  ;  letter 
to  Mar  (19  Sept.  1559)  dated  from, 
i.  232  ;  Protestant  Lords  at  (Aug. 
1565),  ii.  1,60  ;  Mary  and  Darnley 
near,  ii.  162  ;  Protestant  Lords,  hav- 
ing been  obliged  to  leave  Edinburgh, 
return  to,  ii.  163  ;  believed  that  the 
Queen  would  besiege  (1565),  ii.  168 

Hamilton,  House  of,  Beaton  calls  them 
"  proud,  avaricious,  double  and  false," 
i.  41  ;  disturbances  in  Edinburgh 
caused  by  rivalry  between  Hamiltons 
and  Bothwell  (Dec.  1561),  ii.  36-7  ; 
said  that  Huntly  and  the  Hamiltons 
seek  Moray's  death,  li.  37  ;  recon- 
ciliation between  Lennox  and  (1564), 
ii.  137  ;  Mary  hopes  at  Carberry 
Hill  to  be  rescued  by,  but  is  deceived, 
ii.  212  ;  draw  Argyll  and  Huntly  to 
their  side  and  decline  to  co-operate 
with  Lords  in  redressing  disorders  in 


INDEX 


415 


Kirk  and  State  (June  1567),  ii.  213  ; 
Moray  tries  "  to  little  purpose  "  to 
win  them  over,  ii.  216  ;  and  succes- 
sion to  Scottish  crown,  i,  xlv-xlvi,  xlv, 
note  6,  xlvi,  note  i,  49,  note  i,  141  and 
note  4,  196  and  note  1,  207,  note  3,  234, 
236,  note  5  (and  cf,  240,  248),  258, 
note  2,  302  and  note  5,  304,  356  and 
note  10,  213,  note  3 
See  also  Arran 

Hamilton,  Andrew,  of  Letham,  subscribes 
Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561), 
ii.  324 

Hamilton,  Lord  David  [?  1 542-161 1; 
fourth  son  of  James,  second  Earl  of 
Arran  and  Duke  of  Chatelherault  ;  in 
France  with  his  elder  brother  James, 
Lord  Hamilton,  Earl  of  Arran,  1559  ; 
there  seized  and  imprisoned  for  a  time, 
1559-60,  when  his  brother  escaped  ; 
released,  1560,  but  took  no  part  in 
public  affairs;  died,  161 1 — Scots 
Peerage,  iv.  369],  imprisoned  by  French 
king  "  by  the  craft  and  policy  of  the 
Queen  Dowager,"  i.  208  and  note  2  ; 
his  release  from  prison  in  France  agreed 
to,  in  the  "  Concessions  "  ["  Annex  " 
to  Treaty  of  Edinburgh,  1560],  i.  330 

Hamilton,  Sir  David,  delivers  letter  (dated 
25  Mar.  1558)  from  Archbishop 
Hamilton  of  St.  Andrews  to  fourth 
Earl  of  Argyll,  i.  138,  ii.  246 

Hamilton,  Sir  David,  of  Singleton,  im- 
prisoned for  delivering  a  letter  to 
Mary  from  the  Protestant  Lords 
(1565),  ii.  162 

Hamilton,  Gavin  [Bookseller  in  Edin- 
burgh], at  one  time  owner  of  the 
Laing  MS.  of  the  History,  i.  xcv 

Hamilton,  Captain  Gavin  [possibly  natural 
son  of  Gavin  Hamilton  of  Orbistoun], 
"  the  best  of  the  Hamiltons,"  killed 
at  Broughty  Ferry,  i.  loi 

Hamilton,  Gavin,  of  Raploch,  Abbot  of 
Kilwinning  [?i 51 5-71  ;  a  younger 
son  of  James  Hamilton  of  Raploch  ; 
educated,  St.  Andrews  ;  Dean  of 
Glasgow,  1 549,  exchanged  the  Deanery 
with  Henry  Sinclair  (q.v.)  for  the 
Commendatorship  of  Kilwinning, 
1550  ;  Lord  of  Session,  1555  ;  suc- 
ceeded to  the  lands  of  Raploch,  1559  ; 
played  a  cautious  part  during  the 
period  1559-61  ;  took  a  prominent 
part  in  the  struggle  that  followed  the 
assassination  of  the  Regent  Moray, 
and  was  denounced  rebel,  1570  ;  a 
'  Queensman,'  killed  in  a  skirmish  at 
Restalrig,  1571 — Brunton  and  Haig, 
Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice,  101-3], 
shows  hostility  to  Protestants  (1559), 
i.  164  ;  "a  crafty  man,"  sent  from 
Stirling  to  hasten  conclusion  of  treaty 
with  Protestants  at  Perth  (May  1559), 


i.  176  ;  "  gaper  for  the  Bishopric  of 
St.  Andrews,"  vows  to  bring  "  traitors  " 
at  Cupar  to  Queen  Regent  alive  or 
dead  (June  1559),  i.  183-4;  one  of 
the  delegates  of  the  Queen  Regent 
at  conference  with  the  Congregation 
at  Preston  (July  1559),  i.  197  ;  at 
Hamilton  with  Argyll  (Aug.  1559), 
i.  208  ;  one  of  Queen  Regent's 
"  solisters,"  to  be  numbered  among 
the  "  enemies  of  God,  and  traitors  to 
their  commonwealth,"  i.  219  ;  when 
Congregation  are  driven  back  into 
Edinburgh  by  the  French  in  Leith, 
he  cries,  "  Drink  now  as  ye  have 
brewed  "  (31  Oct.  1559),  i.  260  ;  but 
when  many  pursue  the  French  retiring 
from  the  Canongate,  "  then  was  no 
man  more  frack  than  he  "  (31  Oct. 
1559))  i-  261  ;  signs  ratification  of 
Contract  of  Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560) 
at  Leith  (10  May  1560),  i.  308  ;  his 
part  in  the  "  incident  "  in  Edinburgh, 
between  the  Hamiltons  and  friends  of 
Bothwell  (19  Dec.  1561),  ii.  36  ;  his 
share  in  reconciliation  between  Both- 
well  and  Arran   (25   Mar.    1562),  ii. 

39  ;  goes  with  Bothwell  to  Chatel- 
herault at  Kinneil  (26  Mar.  1562),  ii. 

40  ;  arrested  by  Queen  at  Falkland 
on  Arran's  charges    (Mar.    1562),   ii. 

41  ;  Arran,  before  the  Council,  re- 
tracts his  charges  against,  ii.  42  ; 
nevertheless,  the  Queen  imprisons 
Hamilton  in  St.  Andrews  Castle  and 
then  in  Edinburgh  Castle  (20  Apr. 
1562),  ii.  42  ;  comes  from  Newcastle 
to  Edinburgh  and  with  great  difficulty 
gets  from  Mary  pardon  for  Chatel- 
herault (Jan.  1566),  ii.  174  ;  declines 
to  come  to  General  Assembly  (June 
1567),  ii.  214,  note  2 

Hamilton,  Lady  Helen,  daughter  of  first 
Earl  of  Arran,  marries  fourth  Earl  of 
Argyll,  ii.  249,  ?iote  2 

Hamilton,  James  [son  of  James  Hamilton 
of  Stanehouse],  slain  in  fracas  with  the 
French  in  Edinburgh  (i  Oct.  1548), 
i.  105 

Hamilton,  James,  first  Earl  of  Arran.  See 
Arran 

Hamilton,  James,  second  Earl  of  Arran. 
See  Axran 

Hamilton,  James,  third  Earl  of  Arran.  See 
Arran 

Hamilton,  Sir  James,  of  Finnart  [a  natural 
son  of  James,  first  Earl  of  Arran  ;  Lord 
of  Session,  1533  ;  Master  of  Works 
and  Principal  Steward  to  the  King, 
1536  ;  a  favourite  of  James  V  ; 
charged  with  treason,  was  summarily 
executed,  1540 — Scots  Peerage,  iv. 
361],  defeats  Lennox  near  Linlithgow 
(4    Sept.    1526),    i.    22    and    note   4 ; 


4i6 


INDEX 


accused  of  treason  and  executed  (Aug. 
1540),  i.  28  and  note  4  ;  appears  in 
a  vision  to  James  V,  i.  28-9 

Hamilton,  James,  of  Stanehouse  [eldest  son 
of  James  Hamilton  of  Raploch  ; 
acquired  the  lands  of  Stanehouse  by 
his  first  wife,  Margaret  Mowat — Scots 
Peerage,  vii.  545],  his  second  wife,  Lady 
Grisel  Sempill,  becomes  mistress  of 
John  Hamilton,  Abbot  of  Paisley,  and 
later  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  i. 
59  and  note  4  ;  slain  in  fracas  with  the 
French  in  Edinburgh  (i  Oct.  1548), 
i.  105 

Hamilton,  John,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews 
[15 1 2-7 1  ;  a  natural  son  of  James, 
first  Earl  of  Arran  ;  educated,  St. 
Andrews  ;  Commendator  of  Paisley, 
1525  ;  Abbot  of  Paisley,  1536  ; 
Keeper  of  the  Privy  Seal  and  Lord 
High  Treasurer,  1543  ;  provided  to 
Dunkeld,  1544  ;  translated  to  St. 
Andrews,  1549  ;  a  political  intriguer 
rather  than  a  great  churchman  or 
a  great  statesman  ;  a  '  Queensman  '  ; 
hanged  at  Stirling,  1571,  mainly  in 
revenge  for  the  assassination  of  the 
Regent  Moray — Herkless  and  Hannay, 
Archbishops  of  St.  Andrews,  v.],  author 
of  the  Catechism  (1552),  i.  xv,  xviii, 
xix  ;  regarded  by  many  as  son  of 
Bishop  Crichton  of  Dunkeld,  i.  47  and 
note  9  ;  arrives  in  Scotland  from 
France  (Apr.  1543),  i.  47  ;  hopes 
that  he  would  prove  a  comfort  to  the 
Kirk  of  God  proved  false,  i.  48  and 
note  I  ;  for  he  soon  drives  the  godly 
counsellers  of  Chatelherault  from  him, 
i.  48-9  ;  shares  government  with 
Beaton,  Chatelherault  having  only 
the  title  of  Governor,  i.  51  ;  sent  by 
Chatelherault  and  Beaton  to  Rothes, 
Gray  and  Balnaves,  outside  Dundee, 
to  request  a  parley  (Nov.  1542),  i.  54  ; 
takes  castles  of  Edinburgh  and  Dunbar 
"  by  craft,"  i.  59  ;  and  his  mistress. 
Lady  Grisel  Sempill,  second  wife  of 
James  Hamilton  of  Stanehouse,  i. 
xviii,  59  and  note  4,  ii.  248  ;  his 
licentiousness,  i.  59  ;  "  the  cruelty 
of  that  bastard  "  differs  little  from 
that  of  his  predecessor.  Cardinal 
Beaton,  i.  79  ;  although  glad,  yet 
feigns  anger  at  assassination  of 
Beaton,  and  denounces  all  the  con- 
spirators as  rebels,  i.  79  ;  persecutes 
Knox,  i.  82  ;  rebukes  John  Winram 
for  suffering  Knox  to  preach  "  such 
heretical  and  schismatical  doctrine  " 
at  St.  Andrews  (1547),  i.  87  ;  collects 
forces  at  Edinburgh  to  oppose  English 
forces  (Sept.  1547),  i.  98  ;  suppresses 
letter  from  English  captains  to 
Chatelherault  and  his  Council,  prom- 


ising peace  if  marriage  contract 
between  Mary  and  Edward  VI  is 
adhered  to,  i.  98  ;  "a  cruel  beast,"  he 
compasses  the  death  of  Sir  John  Mel- 
ville of  Raith,  i.  106  ;  "  this  bastard, 
called  Bishop  of  Saint  Andrews  " 
apprehends  Adam  Wallace,  who  is 
tried  for  heresy  (1550),  i.  114; 
Chalmers  of  Gadgirth's  threat  to, 
before  Queen  Regent  (July  1558),  i. 
126  ;  sends  Sir  David  Hamilton  to 
Argyll  to  warn  him  to  withdraw  his 
favour  from  Douglas  (Mar.  1558), 
i.  1 38  ;  texts  of  letter,  memorandum 
and  Argyll's  reply,  ii.  246-54  ;  Mary 
of  Lorraine  tells  Protestants  that  she 
is  prevented  from  helping  them  by 
"  the  power  and  craft  "  of  the  Bishop, 
i.  141  ;  condemns  Walter  Myln  to  be 
burned  at  St.  Andrews  (28  Apr.  1558), 
i.  153  ;  "  the  cruel  beast  "  shows  his 
hostility  to  tlie  Protestants  (1559),  i. 
164  ;  musters  his  followers  to  prevent 
Knox  preaching  in  St.  Andrews  (June 
1559),  i.  181  ;  warns  Knox,  through 
Robert  Colville  of  Cleish,  that  if  he 
preaches  he  will  salute  him  "  with  a 
dozen  of  culverins,  whereof  the  most 
part  should  light  upon  his  nose," 
i.  181  ;  hearing  of  destruction  of 
"  monuments  of  idolatry "  at  St. 
Andrews,  goes  to  Queen  Regent  at 
Falkland,  i.  183  ;  on  his  advice  the 
Queen  Regent  decides  to  invade 
St.  Andrews,  i.  183  ;  is  confident  of 
victory  over  forces  of  the  Reformers 
at  Cupar,  i.  183  ;  helps  Queen 
Regent  to  prepare  expedition  from 
Dunbar  against  Edinburgh  (July 
J559)>  i-  199  j  tries  to  win  back 
Chatelherault  to  Queen  Regent's 
side  (Sept.  1559),  i.  233,  note  i  ; 
presumably  advises  Queen  Regent  to 
issue  Proclamation  (2  Oct.  1559),  i. 
235,  note  I  ;  one  of  "  the  chief  pillars 
of  the  Papistical  Kirk,"  attends '  Refor- 
mation Parliament '  (Aug.  1560),  i. 
335  ;  though  Scotland  is  now  nomi- 
nally Protestant  he  still  attends  Parlia- 
ment as  primate  of  Scotland,  i.  Ivi  ; 
some  say  he  and  Chatelherault  are 
"  too  familiar,"  a  sign  of  coming 
trouble  (1561),  i.  356  ;  narrowly 
escapes  when  Protestants  under  Arran, 
Argyll  and  Glencairn  burn  Paisley 
Abbey  (1561),  i.  364  ;  offers  to  Mary 
fourth  part  of  his  revenues  out  of 
which  to  pay  ministers'  stipends  (Dec. 
1 561),  ii.  327,  328  ;  keeps  secret 
convention  with  Kennedy,  Abbot  of 
Crossraguel,  at  Paisley  (Aug.  1562), 
ii.  54  ;  confers  with  Chatelherault, 
ii.  54  ;  Huntly  sends  his  son  to, 
requiring  him  "  to  put  to  his  hands 


in  the  South,  as  he  should  do  in  the 
North,"  ii.  54  ;  gives  hint  of  objective, 
ii.  54  ;  Knox  warns  Chatelherault 
against,  ii.  57  ;  tries  to  stir  up  trouble 
in  the  South  by  spreading  false  rumours 
and  by  raising  the  Crawfords  against 
the  Reids  in  Kyle  (1562),  ii.  57  ; 
assists  in  erecting  "  that  idol,  the 
Mass  "  in  divers  places  (Easter,  1563), 
ii.  70  ;  put  on  trial  as  one  of  the 
"  Pope's  knights  "  (19  May  1563),  ii. 
76  ;  at  first  objects  to  be  tried  by 
Argyll,  ii.  76  ;  warded  in  Edinburgh 
Castle,  ii.  77  and  note  3  ;  set  at  hberty, 
ii.  84  ;  Mary  writes  to,  not  to  use 
any  Mass  (1565),  ii.  141  ;  baptises 
James  VI  in  Stirling  Castle  (17  Dec. 
1566),  ii.  192  ;  Mary  restores  (23  Dec. 
1566)  all  his  former  consistorial  juris- 
diction, ii.  194,  note  5  ;  General 
Assembly  (27  Dec.  1566)  petitions 
Lords  of  Secret  Council  to  stay  the 
same,  ii.  194-6  ;  (petition  said  to  be 
v\Titten  by  Knox,  ii.  196)  ;  Knox 
writes  to  the  Brethren  on  dangers  of 
the  restitution  of"  his  ancient  jurisdic- 
tion "  to  "  that  cruel  murderer  of  our 
brethren,"  ii.  196-8  ;  through  Both- 
well,  obtains  from  Queen  restitution 
of  his  consistorial  jurisdiction,  ii.  201  ; 
comes  to  Edinburgh  to  take  possession, 
but  is  persuaded  by  Provost  to  return 
to  avoid  trouble  and  sedition  that 
might  arise  (Jan.  1567),  ii.  201  ;  offers 
to  expedite  divorce  between  Bothwell 
and  his  wife  and  help  to  increase 
hatred  between  Darnley  and  the 
Queen,  ii.  203  ;  his  newly  recon- 
stituted Consistorial  Court  grants  a 
divorce  to  Bothwell,  ii.  205  and 
note  4  ;  received  into  favour  by  Mary 
after  her  marriage  with  Bothwell,  ii. 
208  ;  fails  to  prevent  Confederate 
Lords  becoming  masters  of  Edinburgh, 
ii.  208  ;  forced  to  retire  to  the  Castle 
(11  June  1567),  ii.  208-9 

Hamilton,  John,  of  Milburn  [Master  of 
Works  to  the  Queen,  1547  ;  sent  on 
embassy  to  France,  1547  ;  died,  1548 
— Laing's  Knox,  i.  207],  leaves  (23  Nov. 
1547)  on  his  mission  to  France  to  see 
that  the  "  Castilians  "  are  "  sharply 
handled,"  his  return  and  accidental 
death  at  Dumbarton,  i.  97 

Hamilton,  John  Hamilton,  first  Marquess 
of  [?i542-i6o4  ;  third  son  of  James, 
second  Earl  of  Arran  and  Duke 
of  Chatelherault  ;  Commendator  of 
Inchaffray,  1547  ;  resigned  Inchaffray 
and  was  provided  to  Arbroath,  1551  ; 
embraced  the  reformed  laith,  but  was 
later  a  supporter  of  Mary  ;  involved 
in  the  forfeiture  of  the  Hamiltons  in 
1579;  fled  to  England  and  thence  to 


INDEX  417 

France  ;  rehabilitated,  1585  ;  Mar- 
quess of  Hamilton.  1599;  died,  1604 
— Scots  Peerage,  iv^  370-2],  signs  ratifi- 
cation of  Contract  of  Berwick  (27  Feb. 
1560)  at  Leith  (10  May  1560),  i.  308  ; 
one  of  the  assize  appointed  to  try 
Bothwell  for  murder  of  Darnley 
(12  Apr.  1567),  ii.  204  ;  declines  to 
come  to  General  Assembly  (June  1567), 
ii.  214,  note  2 

Hamilton,  Matthew,  of  Milburn  [son  of 
John  Hamilton  of  Milburn],  shows 
hostility  to  Protestants  (1559),  i.  164 

Hamilton,  Patrick  [1503-28  ;  a  younger 
son  of  Sir  Patrick  Hamilton  of  Kin- 
cavel  (natural  son  of  James,  first  Lord 
Hamilton)  and  Catherine,  or  Mar- 
garet, Stewart  (daughter  of  Alexan- 
der, Duke  of  Albany,  second  son  of 
James  II)  ;  became  titular  abbot  of 
Fearn,  Ross-shire,  about  1517  ;  took 
his  Master's  degree  at  Paris,  1520  ; 
also  studied  at  Louvain  ;  returned  to 
Scotland,  1522  or  1523  ;  incorporated 
in  St.  Andrews,  1523  ;  about  1526 
began  to  declare  the  new  faith  ; 
summoned  by  James  Beaton,  Arch- 
bishop of  St.  Andrews,  but  fled  to  the 
Continent,  1527  ;  went  to  Marburg, 
and  there  publicly  offered  for  disputa- 
tion his  thesis  on  Faith  and  Good 
Works  ;  returned  to  Scotland  ;  mar- 
tyred, 1 528 — Lorimer,  Patrick  Hamilton ; 
MacEwen,  History  of  the  Church  in  Scot- 
land, i.  417-24],  account  of,  i.  11-12  ; 
before  James  Beaton  at  St.  Andrews, 
i.  12  ;  trial  and  martyrdom  of  (29  Feb. 
1528),  i.  xix,  xxiv,  13-14  ;  his  teach- 
ing bears  fruit,  i.  15  ;  John  Lindsay 
warns  Bishop  James  Beaton  that  "  the 
reek  of  Master  Patrick  Hamilton  has 
infected  as  many  as  it  blew  upon," 
i.  xxiv,  18  ;  his  martyrdom  mentioned, 
i.  21,  117,  145;  text  of  "Patrick's 
Places,"  ii.  219-29 

Hamilton,  Robert  [probably  the  same 
Robert  Hamilton  who  appears  in  the 
Treasurer's  Accounts,  1561-62,  as 
Master  of  the  Artillery],  wounded  in 
skirmish  at  Glennis  House  (12  Jan. 
1560),  i.  280 

Hamilton,  Robert  [minister  of  St.  Andrews ; 
one  of  the  earliest  ministers  of  the 
reformed  faith  ;  found  qualified  for 
the  ministry  by  the  General  Assembly 
of  Dec.  1560  ;  minister  of  St. 
Andrews,  1566  ;  Moderator  of  the 
General  Assembly,  March  1571  ; 
Regent  in  St.  Mary's  College,  St. 
Andrews,  became  Provost,  or  Prin- 
cipal, of  the  college,  1574-79  ;  died, 
1 58 1 — Fasti  EcclesiiS  Scoticanis,  v, 
231],  one  of  the  "  Privy  Kirk,"  i.  148  ; 
commissioned  with  Knox  by  Lords  of 


4i8 


INDEX 


the  Congregation  to  negotiate  with 
England  for  aid  (July  1559),  i.  294  ; 
leaves  Pitttenweem  by  sea  with  Knox, 
i.  294  ;  he  and  Knox  confer  with  Sir 
James  Croft  at  Berwick  (Aug.  1559), 
i.  295  ;  on  question  "  Whether  that 
subjects  might  put  to  their  hand  to 
suppress  the  idolatry  of  their  Prince?  " 
votes  in  the  affirmative  (Nov.  1561), 
ii.  23 

Hamilton,  William,  Tutor  of  Cambuskeith, 
put  on  trial  as  one  of  the  "  Pope's 
knights  "  (19  May  1563),  ii.  76 

Hamilton,  Sir  William,  of  Sanquhar,  sent 
as  Commissioner  to  Henry  VIII,  to 
treat  of  marriage  between  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots  and  Edward,  after- 
wards Edward  VI  (1543),  i.  46  ; 
Governor  of  Edinburgh  Castle,  i.  201, 
note  6 

Harlaw,  William  [minister  of  St.  Cuthbert's, 
Edinburgh  ;  born  soon  after  1500  ; 
early  embraced  the  reformed  faith  ; 
took  refuge  in  England  and  became  a 
chaplain  to  Edward  VI  ;  returned  to 
Edinburgh,  1553  ;  preached  privately, 
1555,  and  publicly,  1556  ;  one  of  the 
preachers  summoned  to  Stirling,  May 
J  559  ;  appointed  to  St.  Cuthbert's, 
Edinburgh,  1560  ;  a  member  of  the 
first  General  Assembly  ;  died,  1578 — 
Fasti  Ecclesiie  Scoticanie,  i.  93],  driven 
from  England  by  Mary  Tudor,  comes 
to  Scotland,  i.  118;  preaches  in 
Edinburgh,  i.  125  ;  one  of  the  "  Privy 
Kirk,"  i.  148  ;  denounced  rebel  and 
put  to  the  horn  (10  May  1559),  i.  161, 
note  3 

Harlaw,  William  [saddler  in  Edinburgh], 
Knox  makes  intercession  for  him  after 
he  is  convicted  for  his  part  in  the 
Sanderson  riot  in  Edinburgh  (Nov. 
1560),  i.  358  ;  condemned  to  death 
"  for  keeping  the  Queen  in  prison," 
but  is  pardoned  (2  Apr.  1566),  ii.  184 

Hart,  John  [a  minor  official  of  the  Mint], 
promises  Congregation  to  coin  money 
for    them,    but    acts    "  treasonably " 

(i559)>  i;  258 

Hawick,  punitive  raid  made  by  Moray  on 
(2  July  1562),  ii.  47 

Hay,  — ,  Dean  of  Restalrig,  opposes  read- 
ing of  the  Bible  in  vernacular,  i.  44 
and  note  5 

Hay,  Family  of,  promise  to  fight  with 
Forbeses  and  Leslies,  without  other 
help,  against  Huntly  at  Battle  of 
Corrichie  (28  Oct.  1562),  ii.  59  ; 
their  treason,   ii.  60 

Hay,  George  [?  1 530-88 ;  Rector  of  Rathven, 
1588  ;  embraced  the  reformed  faith  ; 
minister  of  Eddleston,  was  appointed 
to  preach  throughout  Carrick  along 
with  John  Willock  and  another,  1562  ; 


"minister  to  the  Privy  Council,"  1563  ; 
"  minister  to  the  Court,"  1564  ;  took 
an  active  part  in  the  affairs  of  the 
Church  ;  Moderator  of  the  General 
Assembly,  1570  ;  died,  1588 — Fasti 
EcclesitE  Scoticane,  vi.  294],  on  question 
"  Whether  that  subjects  might  put  to 
their  hand  to  suppress  the  idolatry 
of  their  Prince  ?  "  votes  in  the  affir- 
mative (Nov.  1561),  ii.  23  ;  appointed 
by  General  Assembly  as  Commissioner 
to  Carrick  and  Cunningham  (1562), 
ii.  55  ;  opposes  preaching  of  Quintin 
Kennedy,  Abbot  of  Crossraguel  (1562), 
ii.  57  ;  messenger  from  Lords  inviting 
Superintendents  and  some  learned 
ministers  to  confer  with  them  at  the 
General    Assembly    (June    1564),    ii. 

107  ;  appointed  to  confer  with  Lords 
at  General  Assembly  (June  1564),  ii. 

108  ;  commanded  by  Morton  to 
reason  with  Knox  on  subject  of 
obedience  to  magistrates  (June  1564), 
ii.  115  ;    but  declines,  ii.  116 

Hay,  John,  Prior  of  Monymusk  [was  also 
Mary's  Master  of  Requests  and  Com- 
mendator  of  Balmerino  ;  died,  1573 
— -Laing's  Knox,  ii.  482],  sent  as 
ambassador  to  Elizabeth  (1565),  ii. 
147 

Hay,  William  Hay,  fifth  Lord,  of  Yester 
[? 1 537-86  ;  eldest  son  of  John, 
fourth  Lord  Hay  of  Yester  ;  heredi- 
tory  Sheriff  of  Peebles  ;  succeeded 
1555/56  ;  joined  the  reformers  ;  at 
first  opposed  the  marriage  of  Mary 
and  Darnley,  but  after  the  marriage 
supported  Mary  against  Moray  ;  was 
a  member  of  Moray's  Council  in  1567 
but  after  Mary's  escape  from  Loch- 
leven  joined  her  and  was  at  Lang- 
side  ;  remained  loyal  to  Mary  until 
1 57 1 ,  when  he  transferred  his  allegiance 
to  the  king  ;  died,  1586  ;  married 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Ker 
of  Ferniehurst— &o<5  Peerage,  viii. 
438-42],  subscribes  Book  of  Discipline 
(27  Jan.  1561),  i.  345,  ii.  324  ; 
summoned  to  Edinburgh  by  General 
Assembly  (June  1567)  to  settle  true 
worship  of  the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ;  but 
excuses  himself  on  grounds  that  he 
could  not  come  with  safety  to  Edin- 
burgh, ii.  214 

Helvetian  Confession,  considered  by  Church 
in  Scotland  (Sept.  1566),  ii.  190  and 
7Kte  3 

Henderson,  Henry.     See  Henryson 

Henry  VIII,  King  of  England  [1509-47], 
imprisons  Friar  William  Arth,  i.  ii3  ; 
abolishes  authority  of  Pope  in  Eng- 
land and  suppresses  abbeys,  i.  22  ; 
proposed  meeting  with  James  V  at 
York  (1541),  i.  30-1  ;    indignant  at 


INDEX 


419 


James  V's  abandonment  of  proposed 
meeting  with  him  at  York,  prepares 
for  war  with  Scotland,  i.  31  ;  sends 
Sir  Ralph  Sadler  as  ambassador  to 
Scotland  (1543),  to  contract  perpetual 
amity  between  the  two  countries,  i.  45  ; 
proposes  marriage  between  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots  and  his  son, 
Edward,  i.  46  ;  after  breach  of 
marriage  contract,  he  arrests  Scottish 
ships  in  English  harbours  (Aug.  1543), 
and  threatens  Scotland  with  war,'i.  50 ; 
recalls  Sir  Ralph  Sadler,  seizes  Scot- 
tish ships  in  England  and  declares  war, 
i.  51  ;i gives  protection  to  Lennox  in 
England,  i.  59  ;  promises  to  protect 
Protestants  in  St.  Andrews  Castle  on 
condition  that  they  retain  as  hostage 
Chatelherault's  son  and  support  mar- 
riage contract  between  Mary  and 
Prince  Edward  (1547),  i.  80 
See  also  England 

Henry  II,  King  of  France  [1547-59],  sends 
Leon  Strozzi  to  treat  for  surrender  of 
St.  Andrews  Castle  (1547),  i.  96  ; 
thanked  by  Pope  for  avenging  death 
of  Beaton,  i.  97  ;  John  Hamilton  of 
Milburn  sent  on  mission  to,  to  see  that 
"  Castilians  "  are  "  sharply  handled," 
i.  97  ;  by  Treaty  of  Haddington  (July 
1548)  he  is  to  "  keep  and  defend  " 
Scotland,  i.  xxviii  ;  sends  army  to 
Scotland  (1548),  but  disowns  it  as 
France  and  England  are  at  peace, 
i.  1 01-2  ;  releases,  at  request  of  Mary 
of  Lorraine,  the  remaining  "  gentle- 
men "  among  the  "  Castilians  "  who 
are  still  in  prison  in  France  (July 
1550),  i.  Ill  ;  report  of  his  wounding 
said  to  have  encouraged  Protestants 
in  Scotland,  i.  193,  note  5  ;  death  of, 
i.  xliv,  198  and  note  2  ;  a  punishment 
by  God  for  his  persecution  of"  saints  " 
in  France  should  be  a  warning  to 
Queen  Regent,  i.  199  ;  report  of  his 
wounding  received  by  Knox,  i.  351  ; 
probable  reference  to  his  death,  i.  297 
and  note  i  ;  Latin  poem  on  death  of, 
i.  349-50  ;  his  licentiousness  at 
Orleans,  ii.  35 

See    also    France  ;     and    French    in 
Scotland 

Henryson,  Henry  [educated,  St.  Andrews  ; 
master  of  the  Grammar  School  of  the 
Burgh  of  Edinburgh — Laing's  Knox, 
i.  57],  summoned  by  Beaton  to  burn 
his  bill  (1534),  i-  24 

Henryson,  Janet  [wife  of  Alexander 
Guthrie,  Town  Clerk  of  Edinburgh], 
Knox's  letters  to,  mentioned,  i.  Ixxxiii ; 
quoted,  i.  Ixxxiv  ;  turned  out  of  her 
house  with  her  children  by  the 
Queen's  Treasurer  (1565),  ii.  154 

Hepburn,    Alexander,    of   Whitsome    and 


Riccarton,  his  share  in  reconciliation 
between  Bothwell  and  Arran  (1562), 
ii.  39  ;  appears  instead  of  Bothwell 
at  latter's  trial  at  Edinburgh  (2  May 
1565),  and  protests  that  Bothwell 
could  not  be  present  for  fear  of  his 
enemy,  Moray,  ii.  144 

Hepburn,  James,  fourth  Earl  of  Bothwell. 
See  Bothwell 

Hepburn,  Jean  [daughter  of  Patrick,  third 
Earl  of  Bothwell],  marries  Lord  John 
Stewart,  Commendator  of  Coldingham 
(Jan.  1562),  "  a  sufficient  woman  for 
such  a  man,"  ii.  36  and  note  9 

Hepburn,  John,  Bishop  of  Brechin  [fourth 
son  of  Patrick  Hepburn,  first  Earl  of 
Bothwell  ;  provided  to  Brechin,  1516  ; 
died,  1557 — Dowden,  Bishops  of  Scot- 
land, 189-90],  his  retainers  buffet 
Friar  William  Arth  for  preaching 
"  against  the  pride  and  idle  life  of 
Bishops "  at  Dundee  and  call  him 
heretic,  i.  15  ;  Wishart  accused  of 
preaching  in  Dundee  against  order 
of,  ii.  236 

Hepburn,  Patrick,  Bishop  of  Moray  [son 
of  Patrick  Hepburn  of  Beinstoun  and 
grandson  of  Patrick  Hepburn,  first 
Lord  Hailes  ;  Prior  of  St.  Andrews, 
1525  j  provided  to  Moray,  1538  ; 
despite  the  Reformation,  managed  to 
retain  possession  of  Spynie  Castle, 
where  he  sheltered  the  fleeing  Both- 
well  and  where  he  died,  1573 — 
Dowden,  Bishops  of  Scotland,  171-2  ; 
Scots  Peerage,  ii.  142-3],  present  at 
William  Arth's  sermon  at  St.  Andrews, 
i.  15  ;  boasts  of  his  own  licentious 
ness,  i.  17  ;  summons  David  Stratoun 
for  heresy  on  his  refusing  to  pay  tithe 
offish  caught  by  him  in  the  sea  (1534), 
i.  24  ;  objects  to  statutes  of  Provincial 
Council  (1559),  i.  140  ;  hostility 
between  Reformers  of  Dundee  and, 
leading  to  the  burning  of  Scone 
Palace  and  Abbey  (1559),  i.  189-91  ; 
offers  to  the  Queen  fourth  part  of 
his  revenues  out  of  which  to  pay  min- 
isters' stipends  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii.  327, 
328 

Hepburn,  Patrick,  third  Earl  of  Bothwell. 
See  Bothwell 

Hepburn,  Patrick,  of  Wauchton,  sent  as 
mediator  to  Reformers  at  Cupar 
Muir  (June  1559),  i.  184 

Heriot,  Adam  [Canon  of  St.  Andrews  ; 
embraced  the  reformed  faith  ;  died, 
1574 — Fasti  Ecclesits  Scoticants,  vi.  35], 
appointed  minister  at  Aberdeen 
(19  July  1560),  i.  334 

Hermitage  Castle,  Mary  visits  Bothwell  at, 
after  he  is  wounded  in  Liddesdale  raid 
(Oct.  1566),  ii.  190  ;  Bothwell  brought 
to  Jedburgh  from,  ii.  191 


420 


INDEX 


Hemes,  John  Maxwell,  fourth  Lord  [second 
son  of  Robert,  fifth  Lord   Maxwell  ; 
called  '  Master  of  Maxwell  '  as  being 
presumptive  heir,   1546-51,  and   1555 
until    his    death    in    1583  ;     married 
Agnes,  Lady  Herries  of  Terregles  ;    at 
first  a  staunch  supporter  of  the  Con- 
gregation ;    later  a  partisan  of  Queen 
Mary ;  eventually  submitted  to  Moray 
and  supported  the  regencies — Diction- 
ary of  National  Biography],  imprisoned 
for  declaring  he   would  support   the 
preachers   (May    1559),  i.    161  ;    "a 
man  stout  and  witty,"  he  gives  advice 
after  defeat  of  the  Congregation  in  the 
Canongate,  Edinburgh  (31  Oct.  1559), 
i.    261  ;     sets   off   (3    Nov.    1559)    to 
apprehend  Bothwell  at  Crichton,  after 
latter    had    despoiled    Cockburn    of 
Ormiston    of  money    obtained    from 
England  (31  Oct.),  but  fails,  i.  259  ; 
delivers  message  from  Norfolk  to  Lords 
of  the  Congregation  at  Glasgow,  i.  298  ; 
sent  by  the  Congregation  as  one  of  the 
Commissioners  to  Norfolk  at  Berwick 
(Feb.  1560),  i.  302  ;    his  instructions 
(10  Feb.  1560),  i.  308-10  ;   one  of  the 
Commissioners    who    negotiated    and 
signed  Contract  of  Berwick  (27  Feb. 
1560),  i.  303,  307  ;   signs  "  Last  Band 
at    Leith  "    at    Edinburgh    (27    Apr. 
1560),    i.    315  ;     subscribes    Book    of 
Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561),  i.  345,  ii.  324  ; 
detains    Bothwell    and    prevents    his 
taking    part    in    the    "  incident "    in 
Edinburgh    between    the    Hamiltons 
and  Bothwell's  friends  (19  Dec.  1561), 
ii.  37  ;  present  at  Privy  Council  which 
passes  Act  relating  to  Thirds  (22  Dec. 
1 561),  ii.  326  ;    on  Knox's  advice  he, 
"  a    man    of    great    judgment    and 
experience,"   writes  to  Bothwell  "  to 
behave  himself  as  it  became  a  faithful 
subject,"    ii.    57  ;     he   is   to   test   the 
"  doctrine     and     conversation "      of 
Alexander  Gordon,   Bishop  of  Gallo- 
way,   before    he    should    be    elected 
Superintendent   of  Galloway    (1563), 
ii.    73  ;     present  at   Council  meeting 
(Dec.  1563)  to  decide  if  Knox's  letter 
to    the    Brethren    (8    Oct.    1563)    is 
treasonable,  ii.  90  ;    his  debate  with 
Knox  on  whether  Knox's  letter  to  the 
Brethren  (8  Oct.   1563)  was  treason- 
able, ii.  90-1  ;   coolness  between  them 
thereafter,  ii.  92  ;    present  at  Council 
before  which  Knox  is  summoned  (Dec. 
1563),    ii.    94  ;     he    is    the    Queen's 
"  faithful  support  "  on  one  side  of  her 
chair  (Lethington  being  on  the  other), 
ii.  94,  99  ;    attends  General  Assembly 
(June     1564),     but    joins     group     of 
courtiers  who  sit  apart,  ii.  107  ;    takes 
Queen's  part  against  Knox,  ii.  i  lo-i  i ; 


mentioned,  ii.  115  ;  fails  to  persuade 
Moray  to  come  to  the  Queen  (1565), 
ii.  156  ;  makes  "  long  oration  to  the 
Queen,  declaring  what  pleasure  she 
had  done  to  them,  and  ever  laid  the 
whole  burden  upon  the  Earl  of 
Moray  "  (Aug.  1565),  ii.  162  ;  reports 
to  Queen  that  he  counselled  Lords  at 
Hamilton  to  disperse  their  army,  and 
that  they  had  gone  to  Dumfries,  ii. 
163  ;  writes  to  Mary  and  Darnley, 
making  oflTers  on  behalf  of  the  Prot- 
estant Lords  (Sept.  1565),  ii.  165  ; 
acts  as  mediator  between  Protestant 
Lords  and  Queen,  ii.  168  ;  incurs 
Queen's  wrath  and  is  summoned  but, 
although  he  disobeys,  he  is  not  put  to 
the  horn,  ii.  168  ;  deserts  Protestant 
Lords  and  joins  Queen  (Oct.  1565), 
ii.  172  ;  gives  banquet  to  Mary  and 
Darnley  at  Lochmaben  (Oct.  1565), 
ii.  1 72  ;  advises  Queen  on  manner  of 
avenging  Riccio's  murder  (Mar.  1 566), 
ii.  182  ;  one  of  the  assize  appointed  to 
try  Bothwell  for  murder  of  Darnley 
(12  Apr.  1567),  ii.  204 

Hertford,  Edward  Seymour,  Earl  of.  See 
Somerset 

Hesilhead,  Laird  of.  See  Montgomery, 
Hew 

Hickman,  Mrs.  [wife  of  a  London  mer- 
chant], Knox's  letters  to,  mentioned, 
i.  Ixxxiii  ;    quoted,  i.  Ixxxiv 

Holy  Island,  Knox  at  (i  Aug.  1559),  i.  207, 
note  2  ;  Knox  and  Robert  Hamilton 
at  (i  Aug.  1559),  i.  295  and  note  i 

Holyrood  [Abbey,  Chapel,  Chapel  Royal, 
Palace  of  Holyroodhouse],  some  forced 
to  burn  their  bills  in  the  Abbey  Kirk 
(1534),  i.  24  ;  David  Stratoun  and 
Norman  Gourlay  condemned  to  death 
at  the  Abbey,  for  heresy,  i.  25  ; 
Council  held  at  the  Palace  (1542),  i. 
33  ;  contract  ofmarriage  between  Mary 
and  Edward  solemnised  at  (1543), 
i.  46  ;  Chatelherault  leaves  the  Palace 
for  Stirling  (1-543),  i.  50  ;  the  Palace 
burned  by  English  (7  May  1544),  i. 
57  ;  Queen  Regent,  in  a  Proclama- 
tion (i  July  1559),  complains  that  the 
Palace  is  being  held  by  the  Congrega- 
tion, i.  193  ;  the  Palace  to  be  sur- 
rendered by  them,  by  terms  of  the 
Appointment  of  Leith  (24  July  1559), 
i.  203  ;  Queen  Regent  and  her  party 
reside  in  the  Abbey  (1559),  i.  211  ; 
she  sets  up  Mass  again  in  the  Chapel 
and  then  in  the  Abbey,  i.  213  ;  the 
Abbey  mentioned,  i.  262  ;  the  Palace 
not  ready  for  Mary  owing  to  her 
sudden  return  from  France  (1561), 
ii.  7  ;  after  her  arrival,  Mass  is  said 
in  the  Chapel  (24  Aug.  1561),  i.  Iviii, 
ii.    8  ;     bodyguard    established    after 


INDEX 


421 


Mary  "  took  a  fray  "  that  the  Palace 
was  being  attacked  (Nov.  1561),  ii. 
24-5,  25,  note  I  ;  some  of  the  Lords, 
influenced  by  the  Courtiers,  do  not 
attend  General  Assembly  (Dec.  1561), 
but  remain  in  the  Abbey,  ii.  25-6  ; 
conference  between  them  and  the 
ministers  is  held  in  the  Abbot's 
lodging,  ii.  26—7  ;  mentioned  in 
connection  with  the  tumult  between 
the  Hamiltons  and  Bothwell's  friends 
(19  Dec.  1561),  ii.  37  ;  Huntly's  body 
brought  to  the  Abbey  and  laid  without 
burial  there  (1562),  ii.  63  ;  interview 
between  Knox  and  Mary  in  the  Abbey 
(1563),  ii.  82  ;  trouble  at,  when  Mass 
is  celebrated  in  the  Queen's  absence 
(15  Aug.  1563),  i.  Ixi,  ii.  87  ;  Patrick 
Cranstoun  and  Andrew  Armstrong  are 
to  be  tried  (24  Oct.)  for  their  part, 
i.  Ixi,  ii.  87,  88  ;  Lennox  arrives  at, 
from  exile  (23  Sept.  1564I,  ii.  137  ; 
Papists  hear  Mass  in  the  Chapel  and 
hold  a  "  superstitious  Even-song " 
during  the  Queen's  absence  in  Fife 
(Feb.  1565),  ii.  138  ;  marriage  of 
Mary  and  Darnley  in  the  Chapel 
Royal  at  (29  July  1565),  ii.  158  ; 
Thomworth,  English  ambassador,  re- 
ceived by  Mary  at  (7  Aug.  1565),  ii. 
158  ;  principal  citizens  summoned  to 
Palace  for  refusing  to  pay  levy  imposed 
by  Queen  (27  Sept.  1565),  ii.  169  ; 
Mary  and  Darnley  leave,  for  Dumfries 
(8  Oct.  1565),  ii.  172  ;  certain  Lords 
and  others  go  openly  to  Mass  in  the 
Chapel  (Nov.-Dec.  1565),  ii.  174  ; 
Darnley  is  invested  with  the  Order 
of  the  Cockle  in  the  Royal  Chapel 
(10  Feb.  1566),  ii.  177-8,  177,  note  2  ; 
Mary  wishes  Bothwell  to  be  married 
to  Lady  Jane  Gordon  at  Mass  in  the 
Chapel  (24  Feb.  1566),  ii.  178; 
murder  of  Riccio  in  (9  Mar.  1566), 
ii.  179-80  ;  Moray,  returning  from 
exile,  comes  to  the  Abbey  (10  Mar. 
1566),  ii.  181  ;  altars  found  in  the 
Royal  Chapel,  ready  to  be  erected  in 
St.  Giles'  (Mar.  1566),  ii.  182  ;  while 
Mary  is  living  in  the  Castle,  Papists 
hold  services  in  the  Chapel  Royal, 
ii.  185  ;  Mary  stays  at  the  Palace, 
but  visits  Darnley  in  Kirk-of-Field 
(1567),  ii.  202  ;  Darnley  buried  in 
the  Abbey,  ii.  202  ;  after  imprisonment 
of  Mary  in  Lochleven  Castle,  Glen- 
cairn  destroys  altars  in  the  Chapel, 
ii.  213 

For  Commendators  of  Holyrood,  see 
Bothwell,  Adam,  Bishop  of  Orkney  ; 
Orkney,  Robert  Stewart,  first  Earl  of 

Home.     See  also  Hume 

Home,  Alexander  [Bailie  of  Edinburgh], 
discharged    by   order    of  the    Queen 


(8  Oct.  1561),  ii.  21,  note  8,  22  and 
note  4 

Home,  Alexander  Home,  fifth  Lord  [eldest 
son  of  George,  fourth  Lord  Home  ; 
accompanied  Mary  of  Lorraine  on  her 
visit  to  France,  1550  ;  Warden  of  the 
East  Marches  ;  supported  the  mar- 
riage of  Mary  and  Darnley  ;  after  the 
marriage  of  Mary  and  Bothwell  joined 
Moray  in  opposition  to  the  Queen  ; 
fought  against  Mary  at  Carberry  and 
Langside,  1568,  but  in  1569  became  a 
'  Queensman  '  ;  joined  Kirkcaldy  of 
Grange  in  Edinburgh  Castle  ;  for- 
feited, 1573  ;  prisoner,  1573-75  ;  died, 

,  1575 — Scots  Peerage,  iv.  460-62],  cap- 
tured by  English  before  Battle  of  Pinkie 
(Sept.  1547),  i.  99  ;  present  at  Privy 
Council  which  passes  Act  relating  to 
Thirds  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii.  326  ;  ban- 
ished Lords  return  to  Scotland  and 
come  to  Holyrood  Abbey,  convoyed  by 
(10  Mar.  1566),  ii.  181  ;  Confederate 
Lords  appoint  him  to  besiege  Queen 
and  Bothwell  in  Borthwick  Castle,  ii. 
208  ;  commands  with  Morton  one 
army  of  the  Confederate  Lords  at 
Carberry  Hill  (15  June  1567),  ii.  210  ; 
signs  Articles  agreed  upon  by  General 
Assembly  (20  July  1 567 ) ,  ii.  2 1 5  ;  takes 
oath  on  behalf  of  infant  king  at  his 
coronation,    ii.    216    (and    cf.    note    i) 

Home,  Castle  of.     See  Hume  Castle 

Home,  David,  of  Wedderburn,  identified 
with  "  Wedderburn  "  who  signs  "  Last 
Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  316 
and  note  12 

Home,  Elizabeth  [daughter  of  Alexander, 
second  Lord  Home  ;  first  wife  of 
James,  first  Earl  of  Arran  ;  divorced, 
1504  ;  divorce  repeated,  1^10— Scots 
Peerage,  iv.  358-60],  first  wife  of  first 
Earl  of  Arran,  validity  of  her  divorce, 
i.  49  and  note  i 

Home,  George,  of  Spott,  signs  "  Last  Band 
at  Leith  "  at  Edinburgh  (27  Apr. 
1560),  i.  316  ;  one  of  five  appointed 
to  carry  Articles  from  General 
Assembly  to  Queen  at  Perth  (June 
1565),  ii.  150  ;  they  follow  Queen  to 
Dunkeld,  ii.  150  ;  and  then  to  Edin- 
burgh, ii.  151 

Home,  George  Home,  fourth  Lord  [brother 
of  Alexander,  third  Lord  Home  ;  suc- 
ceeded to  the  forfeited  estates  of  his 
brother,  1522  ;  died,  1549],  with  the 
Scots  army  on  the  Border  (1542),  i.  32 

Home,  Sir'  John,  of  Cowdenknowes  [see 
Scots  Peerage,  iv.  469-70],  sent  by 
Chatelherault  and  Beaton  to  Rothes, 
Gray  and  Balnaves  outside  Dundee 
to  request  a  parley  (Nov.  1543),  i.  54 

Hope,  Edward  [for  a  number  of  years  from 
1 555  onwards  was  either  a  bailie  or  on 


422  INDEX 

the  council  of  the  burgh  of  Edinburgh], 
one  of  the  few  in  Edinburgh  who  had 
the  "  bruit  of  knowledge  "  when  the 
town  was  drowned  in  superstition,  i. 
43  ;  with  other  magistrates  makes 
proclamation  against  "  monks,  friars, 
priests,  nuns,  adulterers,  fornicators, 
and  all  such  filthy  persons  "  (2  Oct. 
1561),  ii.  21-22,  21,  note  8,  22,  note  1 

Horsecleuch,  Laird  of.  See  Campbell, 
William 

Houston,  Laird  of.    See  Sharp,  Sir  John 

Howard,  Sir  George,  interview  with  Queen 
Regent  at  Edinburgh  Castle  (6  Apr. 
1560),  mentioned,  i.  318,  note  5 

Howard,  Thomas,  third  Duke  of  Norfolk. 
See  Norfolk 

Howard,  Thomas,  fourth  Duke  of  Norfolk. 
See  Norfolk 

Howard,  Lord  William  [Henry  VHI's 
ambassador],  and  proposed  meeting 
between  James  V  and  Henry  VHI 
at  York  (1541),  i.  30  (but  cf.  i.  30, 
note  8) 

Hume.     See  also  Home 

Hume,  Alexander,  signs  "  Last  Band  at 
Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  316 

Hume  Castle,  surrendered  to  English  after 
Battle  of  Pinkie  (Sept.  1547),  i.  99  ; 
recovered  from  English,  i.  106  ;  Queen 
Regent  at  (1557),  i.  125 

Hunter,  James  [flesher  in  Perth],  put  to 
death  for  heresy  at  Perth  by  Beaton 
(Jan.  1544),  i.  55 

Hunter,  Robert,  of  Hunterston,  signs  Band 
at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Hunterston,  Laird  of    See  Hunter,  Robert 

Hunthill,  Laird  of    See  Rutherford,  John 

Huntly,  Elizabeth  Keith,  Countess  of 
[daughter  of  Robert  Keith,  eldest  son 
of  William,  third  Earl  Marischal  and 
sister  of  William,  fourth  Earl  Maris- 
chal ;  married  George,  fourth  Earl 
of  Huntly],  comes  to  Aberdeen  with 
her  husband  to  meet  Mary  (Aug. 
1562),  ii.  58  ;  though  her  husband 
seeks  to  be  revenged  on  Mary,  she 
bears  always  a  "  fair  countenance  to 
the  Queen,"  ii.  58  ;  blames  her  witches 
for  death  of  her  husband  (28  Oct. 
1562),  ii.  61  ;  "  craftily  protested  " 
against  forfeiture  of  her  husband 
(28  May  1563),  ii.  77 

Huntly,  George  Gordon,  fourth  Earl  of 
[succeeded  his  grandfather,  Alexander, 
third  Earl  of  Huntly,  1 524  ;  Lord 
Chancellor,  1546-53,  1561  ;  taken 
prisoner  at  Pinkie,  1547  ;  Earl  of 
Moray,  1549  ;  went  to  France  with 
Mary  of  Lorraine,  1550  ;  a  '  bye-Iyer  ' 
at  the  time  of  the  Reformation  ;  in- 
volved in  the  dispute  between  his  son  Sir 
John  Gordon  and  the  Ogilvies  ;  routed 
at  Corrichie  and  died  there,   1562  ; 


Catholic,  and  the  most  influential 
noble  in  the  north — Scots  Peerage,  iv. 
534-6],  with  Scots  army  on  the 
Borders  (1542),  i.  32  ;  appointed  one 
of  four  Regents  in  the  "  will  "  of 
James  V  (Dec.  1542),  i.  41  ;  but  he 
is  rejected  by  nobility,  i.  41  ;  joins 
Beaton's  party  in  opposition  to 
Chatelherault,  i.  49  ;  from  Linlith- 
gow they  take  Mary  and  her  mother 
to  Stirhng  (26  July  1543),  i.  49  ;  at 
Battle  of  Pinkie  (Sept.  1547),  i.  99, 
100  ;  captured  and  taken  to  London, 
i.  100  ;  but  is  released,  having,  it  is 
said,  "  used  policy  with  England," 
i.  1 00- 1,  1 01,  note  I  ;  bribed  with 
Order  of  St.  Michael,  sells  the  Queen 
to  France  (1548),  i.  103  ;  with  others, 
tries  Adam  Wallace  for  heresy  (1550), 
i.  114  ;  his  hectoring  examination  of 
Wallace,  i.  115,  116  ;  goes  to  France 
with  Mary  of  Lorraine  (7  Sept.  1550), 
i.  116  ;  orders  Reformers  to  desist 
from  besieging  Perth  (June  1559), 
i.  188-9  ;  one  of  the  delegates  for  the 
Queen  Regent  at  conference  with  the 
Congregation  at  Preston  (July  1559), 
i.  197  ;  requests  meeting  with  Argyll, 
Glencairn,  Moray  and  others,  and 
promises  to  go  over  to  their  side  if 
Queen  Regent  breaks  terms  of  the 
Appointment  made  at  Leith  Links 
(24  July  1559),  i.  204  ;   signs  (25  July 

1559)  the  Appointment  of  the  Links 
of  Leith,  i.  205  ;  Queen  Regent, 
wishing  to  set  up  the  Mass  again  in 
St.  Giles',  sends  him  with  others  to 
negotiate  with  the  Congregation 
(29  July  1559),  i.  212-13  ;  on  failure 
of  negotiations  he  "  did  lovingly 
entreat  them  to  quietness,"  i.  213  ; 
his  part  in  the  Appointment  of  Leith 
mentioned,  i.  215  ;  sends  Earl  of 
Sutherland  to  the  Lords  to  "  com- 
fort "  them  "  in  their  affliction," 
though,  as  others  whispered,  his  prin- 
cipal commission  is  to  the  Queen 
Regent,  i.  276  and  note  7  ;  one  of  the 
"  bye-lyers  "  [sitters  on  the  fence], 
assures  Arran  of  assistance  (Instruc- 
tions to  Commissioners  at  Berwick, 
10  Feb.  1560),  i.  309  ;  signs  ratifica- 
tion of  Contract  of  Berwick  (27  Feb. 

1560)  at  Leith  (10  May  1560),  i.  307  ; 
does  not  join  Scots-English  forces 
immediately  (Apr.  1560),  i.  311  ; 
signs  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  at  Edin- 
burgh (27  Apr.  1560)  on  28  Apr., 
i.  314  and  note  2,  315  ;  Queen  Regent 
blames  his  bad  advice  for  the  state  of 
affairs  which  led  to  the  English  being 
called  in,  i.  321  ;  plots  with  the 
Papists  to  take  Edinburgh  before 
meeting  of  Parhament   (May    1561), 


^1 


i.  356  ;  forestalled  by  Protestants, 
i.  356  ;  appears  to  approve  of  destruc- 
tion of  places  and  monuments  of 
idolatry  by  Moray  in  the  North  ( 1 56 1 ) , 
i.  364  ;  chosen  Privy  Councillor 
(6  Sept.  1 561),  ii.  20  ;  sent  by  Mary 
to  quell  tumult  between  Bothwell  and 
d'Elboeuf  and  the  Hamiltons  (19  Dec. 
1561),  ii.  37  ;  apparently  conspires 
against  Moray's  life,  ii.  37  ;  present 
at  Privy  Council  which  passes  Acts  for 
the  Thirds  of  the  benefices  (22  Dec. 
1561),  ii.  28,  326;  (12  Feb.  1562), 
ii-  329  ;  (15  Feb.  1562),  ii.  331  ;  his 
jesting  remark  on  the  Acts,  ii.  29  ; 
enmity  between  Ogilvies  and  Gordons, 
ii.  53,  note  2  ;  suggested  that  there 
was  a  confederacy  between  Papists  of 
the  North  and  South  and  Huntly,  or 
between  him  and  the  Queen  (1562), 
ii.  54  ;  is  joined  by  his  son.  Sir 
John  Gordon  of  Findlater,  and  is 
suspected  of  raising  forces  on  Queen's 
behalf,  ii.  54  ;  sends  his  son  to 
Archbishop  Hamilton  requiring  him 
*'  to  put  to  his  hands  in  the  South,  as 
he  should  do  in  the  North,"  ii.  54  ; 
Knox  warns  Chatelherault  against, 
ii.  57  ;  Archbishop  Hamilton  and 
Quintin  Kennedy  try  to  stir  up 
trouble  in  the  South  by  spreading 
rumours  that  the  Queen  has  given 
herself  to,  ii.  57  ;  meets  Mary  at 
Aberdeen  and  departs  with  her  to 
Buchan  and  meets  her  again  at 
Rothiemay  (Sept.  1562),  ii.  58  ;  hopes 
Mary  will  go  with  him  to  Strathbogie, 
ii.  58  ;  his  son,  John  Gordon,  fails  to 
re-enter  ward  in  Stirhng  Castle,  and 
offends  Mary  so  that  she  will  not  go 
to  Strathbogie,  ii.  58  ;  offended  by 
Queen's  action  at  Inverness,  he  vows 
to  be  revenged,  ii.  58  ;  it  is  believed 
that  he  meant  little  harm  to  the  Queen, 
but  all  the  malice  was  on  the  side  of 
Moray,  Lethington  and  Wishart  of 
Pittarrow,  ii.  58  ;  avoids  capture  by 
the  Queen  at  Strathbogie  (9  Oct. 
1562),  ii.  59  ;  ordered  by  Queen  to 
deliver  keys  of  Findlater  Castle,  sends 
them  by  a  messenger,  ii.  58  ;  after 
his  son  disperses  forces  sent  by  Queen, 
he  is  ordered  to  appear  before  the 
Council,  fails  to  appear  and  is  de- 
nounced rebel  (17  Oct.  1562),  ii.  59, 
184  ;  assembles  his  forces,  marches  on 
Aberdeen  and  reaches  Loch  of  Skene 
(on  22  Oct.  1562),  ii.  59  ;  opposed  by 
army  composed  of  Forbeses,  Hays  and 
Leslies,  ii.  59  ;  and  by  Moray,  ii.  59  ; 
declares  the  army  composed  of 
Forbeses,  etc.  are  his  friends  and  fears 
only  Moray,  ii.  59-60  ;  his  prayer 
before  the  Battle   of  Corrichie,   and 


INDEX  423 

Knox's  comment  on  it,  ii.  60  ; 
Queen's  army  consisting  of  Forbeses, 
fete,  feign  attack  on  him  and  then  flee 
towards  Moray's  forces,  ii.  60  ;  his 
forces  then  march  against  Moray's,  ii. 
60  ;  he  is  defeated  and  captured  and 
immediately  after  dies  "  without  any 
wound,"  ii.  61  ;  body  conveyed  to 
Aberdeen  Tolbooth  to  fulfil  prophecy 
of  his  witches,  ii.  61  ;  Lady  Forbes' 
comment  on  seeing  his  dead  body  and 
Knox's  endorsement  of  it,  ii.  62  ;  his 
body  is  brought  to  Holyrood  Abbey, 
ii.  63  ;  Knox  warns  those  who  rail 
against  the  preachers  that  God 
punished  Huntly,  i.  Ixxvii-lxxviii,  ii. 
65  ;  his  corpse  brought  to  the  Tol- 
booth, Edinburgh,  tried  and  forfeited 
(28  May  1563),  ii.  77  ;  punishment 
of  his  allies  in  the  Parliament  (1563) 
given  as  one  reason  why  establish- 
ment of  religion  was  postponed,  ii. 
78  ;  his  daughter,  Lady  Jane  Gordon, 
marries  Bothwell  (24  Feb.  1566),  ii. 
178  and  note  3 
Huntly,  George  Gordon,  fifth  Earl  of 
[second  son  of  George,  fourth  Earl  of 
Huntly  ;  after  Corrichie,  and  his 
father's  death,  1562,  was  warded  in 
Dunbar  ;  narrowly  escaped  execu- 
tion ;  received  into  Mary's  favour,  was 
appointed  Chancellor,  1566,  though 
the  forfeiture  following  Corrichie  was 
not  reversed  until  1567  ;  a  member 
of  Moray's  Council,  1567  ;  deserted 
Moray  and  joined  Mary  upon  her 
escape  from  Lochleven  ;  Mary's  chief 
supporter  in  the  North  ;  gave  in  his 
submission  and  signed  a  bond  of 
loyalty  to  the  King,  April  1 569 ;  but  still 
actively  supported  Mary ;  forfeited, 
1571  ;  rehabihtated,  1573  ;  died,  1576; 
married  Anne,  third  daughter  of  the 
Duke  of  Chatelherault — Scots  Peerage, 
iv.  539-41],  messenger  from  his  father 
to  Chatelherault,  ii.  54  ;  confers  with 
Bothwell,  ii.  54  and  note  8  ;  arrested 
by  Chatelherault,  ii.  63  ;  though 
Moray  intercedes  for  him,  he  is  im- 
prisoned in  Edinburgh  Castle  (28  Nov. 
1562  to  8  Feb.  1563),  then  tried  and 
convicted  of  treason  ;  again  im- 
prisoned in  the  Castle  and  later  at 
Dunbar  (till  Aug.  1565),  ii.  63  ; 
released  from  Dunbar  Castle,  received 
by  Mary  (3  Aug.  1565),  and  restored 
to  his  lands  and  titles  so  that  he  might 
oppose  Moray  in  the  North,  ii.  157  ; 
restored  to  Earldom  of  Huntly  (6  Oct. 
1565),  ii.  171  and  note  6  ;  stands 
surety  for  Herries  when  he  deserts 
Protestant  Lords  and  joins  Queen, 
ii.  172  ;  though  in  great  favour  with 
the  Queen,  does  not  attend  Mass  in 


424 


INDEX 


her  chapel,  ii.  174  ;  "  certain  dryness" 
between  Morton,  Mar  and  Lethington 
on  one  side  and  Huntly  and  Bothwell 
on  the  other,  ii.  175  ;  but  reconciled 
by  Atholl's  mediation,  ii.  175  ;  driven 
from  Palace  by  Morton  on  night  of 
Riccio's  death,  flees  to  Edmondstone 
and  Crichton  (9  Mar.  1566),  ii.  179  ; 
joins  Queen  at  Dunbar  and  advises 
her  on  manner  of  avenging  Riccio's 
murder  (Mar.  1566),  ii.  182  ;  present 
when  QjLieen  receives  Argyll  and  Moray 
in  Edinburgh  Castle,  ii.  185  ;  his 
restoration  promoted  by  his  uncle, 
Gordon,  Bishop  of  Galloway,  ii.  189  ; 
succeeds  Morton  as  Chancellor  (Mar. 
1566),  ii.  189  and  note  2  ;  remains 
outside  chapel  at  baptism  of  James  VI 
because  it  was  according  to  the  rites 
of  the  Roman  Church  (17  Dec.  1566), 
ii.  193,  note  i  ;  fails  to  prevent  Con- 
federate Lords  becoming  masters  of 
Edinburgh,  ii.  208  ;  forced  to  retire 
to  the  Castle  (11  June  1567),  ii.  208-9  ; 
joins  Hamilton  faction  (June  1567),  ii. 
213  ;  summoned  to  Edinburgh  by 
General  Assembly  (June  1567)  to 
settle  true  worship  of  the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ; 
but  excuses  himself  on  grounds  that 
he  could  not  come  with  safety  to 
Edinburgh,  ii.  214 

Huntly  Castle,  Rothes,  Gray  and  Henry 
Balnaves  commanded  by  Chatel- 
herault  to  come  from,  to  Dundee 
(Nov.  1543),  i.  53 

Huss,  John  [Bohemian  reformer  ;  follower 
of  Wyclitie  ;  martyred,  1415],  Paul 
Craw  accused  of  being  a  follower  of 
[c.  1433),  i.  7 

Idolatry,  condemned  in  the  Confession  of 
Faith,  ii.  264  ;  defined  in  the  Book  of 
Discipline,  ii.  283  ;  to  be  punished  by 
death  according  to  the  divine  law,  ii. 
120  ;  resolved  by  General  Assembly 
(1567)  to  abolish,  ii.  215 
See  also  Mass 
—  Monuments  of.  Act  of  Privy  Council 
(1546)  against  "  invasion  "  and  "  des- 
poiling "  of  abbeys  and  other  reli- 
gious houses,  i.  xxiv  ;  "  that  great 
idol  called  Saint  Giles  "  is  drowned 
in  the  North  Loch,  Edinburgh  (1558), 
i.  125  ;  events  following  on  this,  i. 
127-9  ;  the  "  rascal  mukitude  " 
destroy  friaries  of  Black  and  Grey 
Friars  and  the  Charterhouse  in  Perth 
(May  1559),  i.  1 6 1-3  ;  Protestants, 
bargaining  for  surrender  of  Perth, 
stipulate  that,  inter  alia,  no  inhabitant 
should  suffer  for  the  late  destruction 
of  places  of  idolatry,  i.  176  ;  all 
monuments  of  idolatry  destroyed  at 
St.    Andrews    (June    1559),    i.    182  ; 


Abbey  and  Palace  of  Scone  destroyed 
(June  1559),  i.  1 90-1  ;  friaries  in 
Edinburgh  destroyed  (June  1559),  i. 
192  ;  the  Congregation  not  to  destroy 
any  churches  before  i  o  Jan.  1 560,  one 
of  the  Articles  in  Appointment  of 
Leith  (24july  1559),  i.  203  ;  Brethren 
of  Edinburgh  petition  Lords  of  Secret 
Council  (27  May  1561)  that,  inter 
alia,  "  idolatry,  and  all  monuments 
thereof"  should  be  suppressed,  i.  360  ; 
the  Lords  make  Act  that  all  places 
and  monuments  of  idolatry  should  be 
destroyed  (1561),  i.  364  ;  Protestants 
burn  Paisley  Abbey,  Failford,  Kil- 
winning and  part  of  Crossraguel 
(1561),  i.  364  ;  Moray  appointed  to 
destroy  places  of,  in  the  North,  i    364 

Inchaffray,  Abbots  of.  See  Dunbar,  Gavin, 
Archbishop  of  Glasgow  ;  Hamilton, 
John  Hamilton,  first  Marquess  of 

Inchcolm,  the  Cardinal,  a  French  ship,  is 

stranded  near  (1548),  i.  104 
—  Abbey.      For   Abbot    of,    see    Doune, 
James  Stewart,  first  Lord 

Inchkeith,  Congregation  sarcastically  sug- 
gest it  as  a  place  of  refuge  for  Queen 
Regent  rather  than  Leith  (3  Oct. 
1559),  i.  238  ;  Scott  of  Balwearie 
bribed  by  French  to  put  victuals 
secretly  on  (19  Apr.  1560),  i.  277, 
note  2  ;  provisions  short  on  (June 
1560),  i.  323  ;  garrisoning  of,  agreed 
upon  in  Concessions  ["  annex  "  to 
Treaty  of  Edinburgh,  1560],  i.  324 

Innermeath,  John  Stewart,  fourth  Lord 
[succeeded  his  father,  Richard,  third 
Lord  Innermeath,  probably  in  1528  ; 
Lord  of  Session,  1544;  died,  1570 — 
Scots  Peerage,  v.  5],  present  at  Privy 
Council  which  passes  Act  relating 
to  Thirds  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii.  326  ; 
summoned  to  Edinburgh  by  General 
Assembly  (June  1567)  to  setde  true 
worship  of  the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ;  but 
excuses  himself  on  grounds  that  he 
could  not  come  with  safety  to  Edin- 
burgh, ii.  214  ;  but  signs  Articles 
agreed  upon  by  General  Assembly 
(20  July  1567),  ii.  215 

Innes,  John,  of  Innes,  signs  "  Last  Band 
at  Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  316 

Inveresk,  George  VVishart  preaches  at 
(Dec.  1545),  i.  66-7  ;  Scottish  army 
marches  from  Edinburgh  to  (Sept. 
1547),  i.  98  ;  fortified  by  French  to 
prevent  English  attacking  Edinburgh 
and  Leith  (winter  1548-49),  i.  104; 
council  held  at,  before  English  army 
marches  (6  Apr.  1560)  to  Restalrig 
for  siege  of  Leith,  i.  312 

Invergowrie,  Wishart  dwells  with  James 
Watson  at  (1545),  i.  64  ;  his  agonised 
devotions  there  and   his  explanation 


INDEX 


that  his  time  is  drawing  to  an  end, 
i.  64-5 
Inverness,  magistrates  of,  to  maintain  un- 
demoHshed  friaries  for  public  good 
(Act  of  Privy  Council,  15  Feb.  1562), 
^  332  ;  Qiieen  comes  to,  where, 
access  to  the  castle  being  denied  her, 
she  orders  its  surrender  and  hangs  the 
captain  (Sept.  1562),  ii.  58  ;  Lord 
John  Stewart,  Commendator  of  Cold- 
ingham,  dies  at  (Oct.  or  Nov.  1563), 
ii.  86 
Inverquharity,  Laird  of.  See  OgiK^,  John 
Ireland,  by  Contract  of  Berwick  (27  Feb. 
1560),  Argyll  is  to  assist  in  reducing 
northern  Ireland  to  "  the  perfect 
obedience  of  England,"  i.  305-6 

James  I,  King  of  Scotland  [1406-37], 
charges  Benedictine  and  Augustinian 
houses  to  shake  off  their  sloth  (1425), 
i.  xviii  ;  during  his  reign  Paul  Craw 
is  burned  for  heresy  at  St.  Andrews 
(?H33))  i-  7  ;  founded  Charter- 
house, Perth,  and  is  buried  there,  i. 
164  and  notes  1-2 

James  II,  King  of  Scotland  [1437-60], 
"  small  question  of  religion  moved 
within  this  realm  "  during  his  reign, 

i-  7 

James  III,  King  of  Scotland  [1460-88], 
by  an  Indult  (1487)  he  is  granted 
privilege  of  recommending,  for 
appointment  by  the  Pope,  to  benefices, 
i.  xvi  ;  "  small  question  of  religion 
moved  within  this  realm  "  during  his 
reign,  i.  7  ;  murder  of  his  favourites 
at  Lauder  (1482)  recalled  (1542), 
i.  32 

James  IV,  King  of  Scotland  [1488-15 13], 
during  his  reign  the  Lollards  of  Kyle 
are  summoned  for  heresy  (1494), 
i.  7-1 1  ;  he  deals  gently  with  them 
for  "  divers  of  them  were  his  great 
familiars,"  i.  10  ;  asks  Reid  if  he  will 
burn  his  bill,  i.  1 1 

James  V,  King  of  Scotland  [1513-42],  uses 
wealth  of  the  Church  for  secular  pur- 
poses, i.  XXV  and  note  i  ;  Beaton 
engineers  a  pilgrimage  to  St.  Duthus 
in  Ross  for,  to  get  him  out  of  the  way 
while  he  condemns  Hamilton  (1528), 
i.  12-13  ;  "  carnal  Prince  .  .  .  given 
to  the  hithy  lusts  of  the  flesh,"  i.  21  ; 
joins  Bishop  James  Beaton  in  per- 
secuting Alexander  Seton,  the  King's 
confessor,  who  is  forced  for  safety  to 
flee  to  England  (?I536),  i.  21  ; 
Alexander  Seton's  letter  to,  from 
Berwick,  i.  21  ;  text  of  Alexander 
Seton's  letter  to,  ii.  230-2  ;  banishes 
the  Douglases  (Sept.  1528),  i.  22  and 
note  5  ;  would  have  shown  mercy  to 
David  Stratoun,  condemned  to  death 


for  heresy  (27  Aug.  1534),  but  is  pre- 
vented by  the  Bishops,  i.  25  ;  Mary 
of  Lorraine,  his  wife,  arrives  in  Scot- 
land (June  1538),  i.  26  and  note  1  ; 
present  at  play  by  Friar  Kyllour  at 
Stirling  against  the  Bishops,  i.  26  ; 
"  that  blinded  and  most  vicious  man," 
warned  by  God  that  some  sudden 
plague  was  to  fall  upon  him  if  he  did 
not  repent,  i.  28  ;  Sir  James  Hamilton, 
after  his  execution  for  treason  (Aug. 
1540),  appears  in  a  vision  to,  i.  28-9  ; 
death  of  his  two  infant  sons,  James  and 
Arthur,  a  judgment  on  him  (1541), 
i.  29  and  note  i  ;  death  of  his  "  greatest 
flatterer,"  George  Steill,  a  warning  to 
him,  i.  29  ;  sees  vision  at  Linlithgow 
of  death  of  Thomas  Scott,  Justice- 
Clerk,  at  Edinburgh,  i.  29  ;  none  of 
these  warnings  have  any  effect  on  this 
"  indurate,  lecherous,  and  avaricious 
tyrant,"  i.  29  ;  George  Buchanan 
providentially  escapes  from  his 
clutches,  i.  29-30  ;  God,  after  He 
had  given  "  that  indurate  Prince  " 
sufficient  warnings,  raises  war  against 
him,  i.  30  ;  promised  funds,  to  prose- 
cute war  with  England,  by  Beaton 
and  his  faction,  who  desire  to  retain 
their  credit  with  France,  i.  31  ;  thus 
encouraged,  this  "  unhappy  King " 
begins  the  war,  i.  31  ;  assembles  his 
forces  at  Fala  Muir  (1542),  i.  32  ; 
army  refuses  to  follow  enemy  into 
England  (1542),  i.  33  ;  he  returns 
to  Edinburgh  and  army  disperses 
(Nov.  1542),  i.  33  ;  his  favourites 
attacked  (1542),  i.  32-4  ;  which  so 
incensed  him  that  he  vows  revenge, 
i.  33  ;  at  a  Council  at  Holyroodhouse, 
Beaton  and  his  associates  deliver  to 
him  a  scroll  containing  names  of 
certain  nobles  denounced  as  rebels,  i. 
33  ;  this  same  scroll  had  been  pre- 
sented previously  (1540)  and  rejected 
by  King  on  advice  of  James  Kirkcaldy 
of  Grange,  i-  34  ;  but  now  he  accepts 
it,  stipulating  that  the  Bishops  would 
plan  a  raid  into  England,  i.  34-5  ; 
takes  up  headquarters  at  Lochmaben, 
i.  35  ;  awaits  there  the  news  of  the 
battle,  i.  38  ;  hears  at  Lochmaben  of 
defeat  of  Solway  Moss  and  capture 
of  Sinclair,  i.  38  ;  returns  to  Edin- 
burgh (25  Nov.  1542),  i.  38  ;  then 
goes  to  Hallyards  in  Fife,  i.  38-9  ; 
foretells  his  own  death,  i.  39  ;  goes 
to  Cairnie  Castle,  where  the  daughter 
of  Earl  of  Crawford,  "  one  of  his 
whores,"  is,  i.  39  ;  his  saying  when  he 
hears  of  the  birth  of  his  daughter 
[Mary  Queen  of  Scots],  i.  39  and  note  5  ; 
Beaton,  "  an  apt  comforter  for  a 
desperate  man,"  visits  the  King  on  his 


426 


INDEX 


death-bed  and  receives  a  document 
which  he  alleges  to  be  the  King's  will, 
i-.  39-40  ;  "  many  whisper,  that  of  old 
his  part  was  in  the  pot,"  i.  40  ;  dies 
at  Falkland  (14  Dec.  1542),  i.  40  and 
notes  2,  4  ;  contemporary  opinion  of, 
i.  40-1  ;  Mary  of  Lorraine  takes 
King's  sons  with  her  to  France  (7  Sept. 
1550))  i.  116  ;  his  natural  daughter, 
Jane,  by  Elizabeth  Beaton,  marries 
fifth  Earl  of  Argyll,  i.  201,  note  7, 
ii.  73  and  note  3  ;  insinuated^that  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots  is  not  his  daughter, 
i.  322  ;  prevented  by  death  Irom 
naming  Lennox  his  heir,  ii.  139-40  ; 
his  desire  would  be  fulfilled  if  Mary 
married  Darnley,  Lennox's  son,  ii.  140 

James  VI,  King  of  Scodand  [1567-1625], 
birth  of  (19  June  1566),  ii.  187  ; 
Darnley  sometimes  visits  him  at 
Stirling,  ii.  189  ;  at  Stirling,  ii.  191  ; 
preparations  for  baptism  of,  ii.  192  ; 
baptised  in  Stirling  Castle  according 
to  the  rites  of  the  Roman  Church 
(17  Dec.  1566),  ii.  192  ;  committed 
to  charge  of  Mar,  ii.  204  ;  Con- 
federate Lords  make  a  bond  at 
Stirling  to  defend  him  (i  May  1567), 
ii.  207  ;  Mary  and  Bothwell  plot  to 
get  custody  of  him  at  Stirling,  ii.  208  ; 
Confederate  Lords  issue  proclamation 
at  Edinburgh  ( 1 2  June  1 567)  declaring, 
inter  alia,  that  Bothwell  is  plotting  to 
murder  the  young  Prince,  ii.  209  ; 
Mary's  reply,  ii.  210  ;  that  he  should 
be  protected  under  the  care  of  "  four 
wise  and  godly  men  "  resolved  by 
General  Assembly  (20  July  1567),  ii. 
214-15  ;  crowned  at  Stirhng,  ii.  216  ; 
coronation  and  investiture  held  to  be 
valid  by  Parliament  (Dec.  1567),  ii. 
216,  note  2 

Jedburgh,  garrisoned  by  James  V  (1542), 
i.  31  ;  that  Queen  Regent  had  forced 
Provost  and  Bailies  on  the  town  (Sept. 
1559)  given  as  one  reason  for  depos- 
ing her  (21  Oct.  1559),  i.  252  ;  Paul 
Methven  appointed  minister  at,  i.  334  ; 
Arran  at  (Dec.  1560),  i.  351  ;  Super- 
intendent of  Diocese  of  Jedburgh  to 
reside  in,  laid  down  in  the  Book  of 
Discipline,  ii.  292  ;  Moray,  in  punitive 
expedition  to  suppress  lawlessness  on 
the  Borders,  makes  "  sharp  execution  " 
and  hangs  many  at  (1561),  ii.  24  ; 
some  of  the  thieves  captured  by  Moray 
at  Hawick,  are  executed  at  (2  July 
1562),  ii.  47  ;  trial  of  Paul  Methven 
at,  for  immoral  conduct  (3  Jan.  1563), 
ii.  66-7  ;  Paul  Methven  to  undergo 
penance  at  (1566),  ii.  188  ;  Mary's 
visit  to  Bothwell  at  Hermitage  Castle, 
and  illness  thereafter  at  (Oct.  1566), 
ii.    1 90- 1  ;     Darnley   visits   Mary  at, 


during  her  illness  (Oct.  1566),  ii.  191  ; 
Bothwell  brought  from  Hermitage 
Castle  to,  ii.  191 

Johnson,  — ,  signs  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  " 
(27  Apr.  1560),  i.  316 

Johnston,  William  [educated,  St.  Andrews  ; 
admitted  advocate,  1532  ;  embraced 
the  reformed  faith  and  fled  from  Scot- 
land, probably  in  1534  ;  returned  to 
Scotland  after  the  death  of  James  V 
and  returned  to  the  Roman  faith, 
probably  in  1544  ;  again  embraced 
the  reformed  faith  ;  died  before  1563 
— Laing's  Knox,  i.  57,  528],  summoned 
by  Beaton  to  burn  his  bill  (1534), 
i.  24 

Johnstone,  Andrew,  signs  "  Last  Band  at 
Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  316 

Johnstone,  James,  Apparent  of  Elphinstone, 
signs  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr. 
1560),  i.  316 

Justice-Clerks.  See  Bellenden,  Sir  John,  of 
Auchnoull  ;  Bellenden,  Thomas,  of 
AuchnouU  ;  Scott,  Thomas,  of  Pit- 
gorno 

Keir,  Thomas,  delivers  keys  of  Findlater 
Castle  and  Auchindoune  to  Queen  on 
behalf  of  Huntly  (9  Oct.  1562),  ii. 
58  ;  reveals  to  Queen  after  Battle  of 
Corrichie  "  whatsoever  he  understood 
might  hurt  the  Gordons  and  their 
friends,"  ii.  62 

Keith,  Agnes  [daughter  of  fourth  Earl 
Marischal],  marriage  of,  to  Earl  of 
Moray  at  Edinburgh  (8  Feb.  1562), 
ii.  32-3 

Keith,  Elizabeth,  Countess  of  Huntly.  See 
Huntly,  Elizabeth  Keith,  Countess  of 

Keith,  Elizabeth,  Lady  Forbes  [daughter 
of  Sir  William  Keith  of  Inverugie,  and 
wife  of  William,  seventh  Lord  Forbes]. 
See  Forbes,  Elizabeth  Keith,  Lady 

Keith,  William,  fourth  Earl  Marischal. 
See  Marischal 

Kellone,  James.     See  Gillone 

Kelso,  garrisoned  by  James  V  (1542),  i.  31  ; 
Moray  confers  with  Lord  Grey  de 
Wilton  at,  for  keeping  order  on  both 
Borders  (1561),  ii.  24 

—  Abbey,  to  be  given  in  commendam  to 
Cardinal  of  Lorraine,  i.  140  ;  but  he 
is  disappointed  of  the  intended  gift, 
i.  140,  note  4 

—  Maxwellheugh.    See  Maxwellheugh 
Kelwood,  Laird  of    See  Corrie,  George 
Kennedy,  Barbara  [daughter  of  Sir  Hugh 

Kennedy  of  Girvanmains  and  Janet 
Stewart  ;  married  Sir  John  Bellenden 
of  Auchnoul],  sent  by  Queen  Regent 
to  try  to  win  over  Lord  Ruthven  to 
her  side,  i.  233  and  note  3 
Kennedy,  Gilbert,  third  Earl  ol  Cassillis. 
See  Cassillis 


f 


INDEX 


427 


Kennedy,  Gilbert,  fourth  Earl  of  Cassillis. 
See  Cassillis 

Kennedy,  Sir  Hugh,  of  Girvanmains, 
mentioned,  i.  233,  note  3 

Kennedy,  James  [Burgess  of  Ayr],  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Kennedy,  John,  assister  to  James  Tarbot, 
released  by  Mary,  ii.  143 

Kennedy,  John,  of  Kirkmichael,  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Kennedy,  John,  of  Ternganoch,  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Kennedy,  Patrick,  of  Daljarrock,  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Kennedy,  Quintin,  Abbot  of  Crossraguel 
[?  1520-64  ;  fourth  son  of  Gilbert, 
second  Earl  of  Cassillis  ;  educated, 
St.  Andrews  and  Paris  ;  succeeded  his 
uncle,  William  Kennedy,  as  Abbot  of 
Crossraguel,  1548  ;  one  of  the  more 
sincere  members  of  the  Roman 
Church  ;  wrote  Am  Compendius 
Tractive,  1558,  and  other  works 
in  support  of  his  Church  ;  "  reasoned  " 
for  three  days  with  Knox  at  Maybole, 
1562  ;  died,  1564 — Laing's  Knox,  vi. 
153-6],  his  Ane  Compendius  Tractive 
(1558)  quoted,  i.  xix-xx  ;  keeps 
secret  convention  with  Archbishop 
Hamilton  at  Paisley  (1562),  ii.  54  ; 
tries  to  stir  up  trouble  in  the  South  by 
spreading  false  rumours,  ii.  57  ;  his 
disputation  at  Maybole  with  Knox, 
on  the  Mass  (28--30  Sept.  1562),  ii. 
57  ;  his  preaching  there  opposed  by 
George  Hay,  ii.  57  ;  informed  by  the 
Brethren  that  they  are  taking  punish- 
ment of  Papists  into  their  own  hands 
(Easter,  1563),  ii.  70-1 

Kennedy,  Thomas  ?,  apprehended  in 
Diocese  of  Glasgow  and  burned 
(summer  1539),  i.  27-8 

Kennedy,  Thomas,  of  Bargany,  subscribes 
Book    of   Discipline    (27    Jan.     1561), 

i-  345>  ii-.  324 

Kennedy,  William,  of  Ternganoch,  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Ker,  Andrew,  of  Faldonside  [married, 
1574,  Margaret  Stewart,  widow  of 
John  Knox  ;  died,  1598],  subscribes 
Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561),  ii. 
324  ;  marries  Knox's  widow,  Margaret 
Stewart,  i.  H2,  note  2,  ii.  325,  note 
28 

Ker,  Sir  John,  of  Ferniehurst  [succeeded, 
1546  ;  frequently  Warden  of  the 
Middle  Marches,  an  office  which  he 
shared  with  Sir  Walter  Ker  of  Cess- 
ford  ;  died,  1562],  signs  "  Last  Band 
at  Leith  "  at  Edinburgh  (27  Apr. 
1560)  on  6  May,  i.  316  and  note  10  ; 
delivers  Supplication  from  the 
Brethren  to  Lords  of  Secret  Council 
(28  May  1 561),  i.  362 
(653) 


Ker,  Mark,  Abbot  and  Commendator  of 
Newbattle  [second  son  of  Sir  Andrew 
Ker  of  Cessford  ;  educated,  St. 
Andrews  ;  provided  to  Newbattle, 
1547,  but  did  not  obtain  possession 
until  1557  ;  embraced  the  reformed 
faith  and  joined  the  Lords  of  the 
Congregation  ;  Lord  of  Session,  1569  ; 
died,  1584 — Scots  Peerage,  v.  453-4], 
signs  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  at  Edin- 
burgh (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  316  ;  attends 
'  Reformation  Parliament  '  (1560),  i. 

335 

Ker,  Robert  [third  son  of  Sir  Andrew  Ker 
of  Ferniehurst] .  See  under  Ker  [Car], 
Robin 

Ker,  Robert  [Bailie  of  Edinburgh],  dis- 
charged by  order  of  Mary  (8  Oct. 
1561),  ii.  21,  note  8,  22  and  note  4 

Ker,  Robert,  of  Kersland,  signs  Band  at 
Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56.  See  also 
Ker  [Car],  Robin 

Ker  [Car],  Robin  [?  Robert  Ker  of  Kers- 
land, or  Robert  Ker,  third  son  of  Sir 
Andrew  Ker  of  Ferniehurst],  signs 
"  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560), 
i.  316 

Ker,  Sir  Thomas,  of  Ferniehurst  [called 
"  Laird  of  Ferniehurst,"  but  did  not 
succeed  his  father.  Sir  John  Ker  of 
Ferniehurst,  until  1562  ;  a  staunch 
supporter  of  Mary  ;  forfeited,  1571  ; 
joined  his  father-in-law.  Sir  William 
Kirkcaldy  of  Grange,  in  defence  of 
Edinburgh  Castle  ;  fled  to  the 
Continent,  1573  ;  rehabilitated,  and 
returned  to  Scotland,  1579  ;  died, 
1586 — Scots  Peerage,  v.  62-7],  the  Con- 
gregation lose  his  assistance  through 
the  "  malicious  craft  "  of  the  Queen 
Regent  {c.  Oct.  1559),  i.  261 

Ker,  Sir  Walter,  of  Cessford  [succeeded  his 
father.  Sir  Andrew  Ker  of  Cessford, 
1526  ;  frequently  Warden  of  the 
Middle  Marches,  an  office  which  he 
shared  with  Sir  John  Ker  of  Fernie- 
hurst ;  joined  the  Reformers  ;  was  on 
the  side  of  the  Confederate  Lords  at 
Carberry,  1567  ;  fought  against  Mary 
at  Langside,  1568  ;  died,  1582 — Scots 
Peerage,  vii.  334-7], the  Congregation 
lose  his  assistance  through  the  "  mali- 
cious craft  "  of  the  Queen  Regent 
{c.  Oct.  1559),  i.  261  ;  signs  "  Last 
Band  at  Leith  "  at  Edinburgh  (27  Apr. 
1560)  on  6  May,  i.  316  and  note  19  ; 
shares  command  of  second  army  of 
Confederate  Lords  at  Carberry  Hill 
(15  June  1567),  ii.  210 

Kerse,  Laird  of.    See  Crawford,  David 

Kersland,  Laird  of.  See  Ker,  Robert,  of 
Kersland 

Killone,  James.     See  Gillone 

Kilspindie,     Lairds     of.       See     Douglas, 

VOL  II     28 


428 


INDEX 


Archibald,  of  Kilspindie  (i)  ;  Douglas, 
Archibald,  of  Kilspindie  (2) 

Kilwinning  Abbey,  destroyed  by  Prot- 
estants under  Arran,  Argyll  and 
Glencairn  (1561),  i.  364 

For  Abbots  of,  see  Beaton,  James, 
Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  ;  Hamil- 
ton, Gavin,  of  Raploch,  Abbot  of 
Kilwinning  ;  Sinclair,  Henry,  Bishop 
of  Ross 

Kincraig,  French  at  (Jan.  1560),  i.  281 

Kinfauns,  Laird  of.    See  Charteris,  John 

Kinghorn,  Queen  Regent's  troops  to  be 
allowed  to  remain  in,  under  truce 
signed  at  Cupar  (13  June  1559),  i- 
185  ;  the  Congregation  complain  that 
it  is  oppressed  by  the  French  (1559), 
i.  222  ;  French  march  to  (Jan.  1560), 
i.  276  ;  forces  of  the  Congregation 
sent  from  Cupar  to,  i.  276  ;  skirmish 
between  French  and  Congregation  at 
Pettycur,  near  (7  Jan.  1560),  i.  276-7  ; 
after  this  skirmish  the  French  capture 
the  town  and  lay  waste  the  country 
around,  i.  276,  277  ;  French  under 
La  Battu  allowed  to  foray  till  they 
reach,  when  they  are  attacked  (12  Jan. 
1560),  i.  279  ;  pillaged  by  Captain 
Cullen,  i.  280  ;  French  who  had 
marched,  intending  to  capture  St. 
Andrews,  retire  to,  i.  281  ;  Chastelard 
brought  to  St.  Andrews  from,  to  be 
tried  (1562),  ii.  69 

King's  Kyle,  i.  8 

Kinloss  Abbey.  For  Abbots  of,  see  Crystall, 
Thomas  ;  Reid,  Robert,  Bishop  of 
Orkney  ;  Reid,  Walter 

Kinnaird,  Laird  of.  See  Carnegie,  Sir 
Robert 

Kinnear,  John,  of  Kinnear,  Beaton  causes 
a  letter  to  be  written  to  VVishart,  pur- 
porting to  come  from  Kinnear,  in 
order  to  lure  Wishart  into  an  ambush, 
i.  64 

Kinneil  House,  house  spoiled  and  lands 
wasted  by  French  (Jan.  1560),  i.  276  ; 
meeting  of  Chatelherault,  Bothwell  and 
Gavin  Hamilton  at  (26  Mar.  1562),  ii. 

Kinross,  meeting  of  Knox  and  Mary  near 

(?  Apr.  1563),  ii.  72-4 
Kinzeancleuch,  Knox  preaches  at  (1556), 

i.  121 

For  Lairds  of,  see  Campbell,  Hew  ; 

Campbell,  Robert 
Kirk,  David,  slain  in  fracas  with  French  in 

Edinburgh  (i  Oct.  1548),  i.  105 
Kirk,      William      [indweller     in     Leith], 

summoned  by  Beaton  to  burn  his  bill 

(1534),  i.  24 
Kirkcaldy,   Queen   Regent's  troops  to  be 

allowed    to    remain    in,    under    truce 

signed   at  Cupar   (13  June    1559),   i. 

185  ;   the  Congregation  complain  that 


the  town  is  oppressed  by  the  French 
(1559),  i.  222  ;  pillaged  by  Captain 
Cullen  (Jan.  1560),  i.  280 

Kirkcaldy,  David  [Thomas  ?]  [brother  of 
Sir  William  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange], 
wounded  in  skirmish  at  Glennis  House 
(12  Jan.  1560),  i.  280  and  note  i 

Kirkcaldy,  James  [younger  son  of  James 
Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  ;  brother  of  Sir 
William  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange],  Mary 
confers  with,  at  Carberry  Hill  (15  June 
1567),  ii.  212 

Kirkcaldy,  James,  of  Grange  [Lord  High 
Treasurer,  1537-42  ;  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal opponents  of  Cardinal  Beaton  ; 
taken  prisoner  in  castle  of  St.  Andrews 
and  served  in  French  galleys  ;  died, 
1556],  advises  King  to  reject  a  scroll, 
containing  names  of  heretics,  pre- 
sented to  King  by  Cardinal  Beaton 
and  the  prelates  (1540),  i.  34  ;  after 
death  of  James  V  he  advises  Chatel- 
herault to  oppose  regency  of  Beaton, 
Huntly,  Argyll  and  Moray,  and  to 
claim  the  regency  for  himself,  i.  41  ; 
after  Abbot  of  Paisley's  return  to 
Scotland  (Apr.  1543),  Kirkcaldy  is 
led  by  crafty  means  to  desert  Chatel- 
herault, i.  48  ;  sent  by  Beaton  and 
Chatelherault  as  emissary  to  Rothes, 
Gray  and  Balnaves,  when  the  two 
parties  meet  outside  Dundee  (Nov. 
1543))  i-  54  ;  Beaton  plots  his  over- 
throw at  Falkland  (31  May  1546), 
i.  75-6  ;  is  saved  by  Beaton's  murder 
(29  May),  i.  76  ;  at  surrender  of  St. 
Andrews  Castle  (1547),  prophesies 
that  God  will  avenge  them  for 
Chatelherault's  betrayal  of  them,  i. 
96  ;  imprisoned  at  Cherbourg,  resists 
attempts  to  make  him  attend  Mass, 
i.  107  ;  does  not  favour  Scots  escaping 
from  French  galleys  lest  those  remain- 
ing should  be  subjected  to  worse  treat- 
ment, i.  109 

For  his  wife,  see  Melville,  Janet 

Kirkcaldy,  Thomas.  See  under  Kirkcaldy, 
David 

Kirkcaldy,  Sir  William,  of  Grange  [eldest 
son  of  James  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  ; 
implicated  in  assassination  of  Cardinal 
Beaton  ;  taken  prisoner  in  castle  of 
St.  Andrews  and  served  in  French 
galleys  ;  a  staunch  reformer  ;  opposed 
marriage  of  Mary  and  Darnley  ; 
implicated  in  murder  of  Riccio  ; 
hostile  to  Bothwell,  but  after  1567  was 
loyal  to  Mary  and  held  the  castle 
of  Edinburgh  against  the  '  Kings- 
men  '  ;  surrendered  the  castle  and 
was  executed,  1573],  present  at  Hall- 
yards  when  James  V  visits  the  house 
(Nov.  1542),  i.  38  ;  Beaton  plots  his 
overthrow  at  Falkland  (31  May  1546), 


i.  75-6  ;  is  saved  by  Beaton's  murder, 
in  which  he  takes  part  (29  May  1546), 
i.  76-6  ;  brought  to  St.  Andrews 
Castle  by  EngKsh  fleet,  i.  80  ;  treats 
with  Prior  of  Capua  lor  surrender  of 
St.  Andrews  Castle  (30  July  1547), 
i.  96  ;  imprisoned  at  Mont  St. 
Michel,  he  resists  attempts  to  make 
him  attend  Mass,  i.  107  ;  while 
prisoner  there,  he  writes  to  Knox 
asking  "  if  they  might  with  safe  con- 
science break  their  prison  ?  "  i.  109  ; 
Knox's  reply,  i.  109-10  ;  his  escape 
via  Le  Conquet  to  England,  i.  no  ; 
his  letter  to  Sir  Henry  Percy  (?  24  May 
1559)  mentioned,  i.  187,  note  i  ;  Knox 
and  he,  at  St.  Andrews,  decide  to  seek 
aid  from  England  (June  1559),  i.  287  ; 
Kirkcaldy,  therefore,  negotiates  with 
Sir  Harry  Percy,  i.  287  ;  letter  to 
Percy  (i  July  1559),  referred  to,  i.  194, 
note  2  ;  notifies  (16  July  1559)  to  the 
Congregation  Cecil's  reply  to  Percy, 
i.  288  ;  these  negotiations  referred  to 
by  Knox  in  his  letter  to  Cecil  (6  or 
15  Aug.  1559),  i.  297  ;  William  Mait- 
land  leaves  Queen  Regent's  party  in 
Leith  and  renders  himself  to  (Oct. 
1559))  i-  264  ;  his  part  in  the  skirmish 
with  French  between  Leith  and  Edin- 
burgh (6  Nov.  1559),  i.  262  ;  his 
house,  the  Grange,  blown  up  with 
gunpowder  by  French  after  they  cap- 
ture Kinghorn  (7  Jan.  1560),  i.  277  ; 
after  destruction  of  his  house  by 
French,  he  sends  defiance  to  d'Oysel, 
i.  279  ;  and  calls  him  a  coward, 
i.  279  (iDut  cf.  i.  279,  7iote  2)  ;  escapes 
many  dangers  in  skirmishes  with 
French,  i.  279  ;  almost  betrayed  in 
his  house  at  Hallyards,  i.  279  ;  en- 
counter with  French  under  La  Battu 
(12  Jan.  1560),  i.  279-80  ;  tries  to 
hinder  French  retreat  by  destroying 
bridge  at  Tullibody  (26  or  27  Jan. 
1560),  i.  281  ;  his  forfeiture  reduced 
by  Parliament  (May-June  1563),  ii. 
77  and  note  8  ;  put  to  the  horn  (7  Aug. 
1565),  ii.  158  and  note  4  ;  one  of  the 
Protestant  Lords  who  march  on  Edin- 
burgh (31  Aug.  1565),  ii.  161  ;  shares 
command  of  second  army  of  Con- 
federate Lords  at  Carberry  Hill 
(15  June  1567),  ii.  210  ;  Knox's  bitter 
quarrel  with  (1570-71),  i.  Ixv-lxvi  ; 
holds  Edinburgh  Castle,  in  name  of 
Mary,  surrenders  it  and  is  hanged 
(1573))  i-  Ixiii  ;  his  death  referred  to, 
i.  Ill,  note  10 

Kirkmichael,  Laird  of.  See  Kennedy, 
John,  of  Kirkmichael 

Kirkwall,  Superintendent  of  Orkney  to 
reside  in,  laid  down  in  the  Book  of 
Discipline,  ii.  292 


INDEX  429 

Knox,  Eleazer  [John  Knox's  younger  son], 
i.  xxxvii,  note  i,  ii.  83,  note  5 

Knox,  Elizabeth  [John  Knox's  daughter  by 
his  second  wife],  i.  Ixiii,  note  5 

Knox,  John,  birth  and  early  life,  i.  xxxi- 
xxxii  ;    his  career  from  1545  till  May 

1559,  i.  xxxii-xxxix  ;  development  of 
his  views  on  lawfulness  of  resisting  a 
magistrate  who  enforces  idolatry  and 
condemns  true  religion,  i.  xxxix-xliii  ; 
his  career  from   May   1559  till  Aug. 

1560,  i.  xliii-1  ;  from  Aug.  1560, 
i.  Ivii-lxiii  ;  his  closing  years  and 
death,  i.  Ixiii-lxviii  ;  his  character  as 
revealed  in  his  active  part  in  the 
Reformation,  in  his  familiar  letters 
and  in  the  History,  i.  Ixxxii-lxxxvi  ; 
Sir  Peter  Young's  description  of  his 
appearance,  i.  Ixxxvii  ;  lenient  to- 
wards House  of  Hepburn,  i.  71, 
note  8,  259,  note  6  ;  Guilliame  said 
by  Calderwood  to  be  the  first  man 
from  whom  he  "  received  any  taste  of 
the  truth,"  i.  42,  note  i  ;  accompanied 
Wishart  in  Lothian  [first  reference  to 
himself  by  Knox]  (Jan.  1546),  i.  xxxii, 
67  ;  wishes  to  accompany  Wishart 
from  Haddington,  but  is  told  to 
"  return  to  your  bairns,"  and  the 
two-handed  sword  which  "  commonly 
was  carried  with  the  said  Master 
George  "  is  taken  from  him,  i.  xxxiii, 
69  ;  he  unwillingly  obeys  and  returns 
to  Longniddry,  i.  69  ;  probable  author 
of  tract  on  which  Foxe  based  his 
account  of  the  martyrdom  of  George 
Wishart,  ii.  234,  note  2  ;  comes  to 
St.  Andrews  Castle  (Apr.  1547), 
i.  xxxiii,  81  ;  persecuted  by  John 
Hamilton,  he  would  have  preferred 
to  go  to  Germany,  but  is  persuaded 
to  go  to  St.  Andrews,  i.  82  ;  con- 
tinues tutoring  Francis  and  George 
Douglas  and  Alexander  Cockburn  at 
St.  Andrews,  i.  Ixxxv,  82  {cf.  his 
"  bairns,"  i.  69)  ;  urged  by  Henry 
Balnaves  and  John  Rough  to  preach 
at  St.  Andrews,  but  he  declines,  not 
having  a  "  call,"  i.  82  ;  John  Rough 
publicly  calls  upon  him  to  preach, 
i.  xxxiii,  83  ;  fortifies  John  Rough  by 
his  pen  against  John  Annand,  i.  83  ; 
disputes  with  Annand  in  Parish  Kirk 
of  St.  Andrews,  i.  83-4 ;  called  to 
preach  at  St.  Andrews,  he  preaches 
his  first  public  sermon,  i.  xxxiii,  84-6, 
182  ;  reaction  to  his  first  public 
sermon  at  St.  Andrews — that  "  others 
sned  the  branches  of  the  Papistry,  but 
he  strikes  at  the  root,  to  destroy  the 
whole,"  that  he  will  be  put  to  death 
like  Wishart,  that  the  Papists  had  now 
better  look  to  themselves,  i.  xxxiii,  86  ; 
summoned  before  John  Winram,  Sub- 


I: 


430 


INDEX 


Prior  of  St.  Andrews  (1547),  i.  87  ; 
Articles    laid    against    him    by   John 
Winram,  i.  87  ;    Knox  defends  him- 
self, i.  87-92  ;    having  "  smelled  out 
the  craft  "  of  the  Papists  who  begin 
to    preach    inoffensive    sermons,    he 
preaches    at    St.    Andrews   on   week- 
days and  warns  the  people  against  it, 
i.  93  ;   God  so  blesses  his  labours  that 
all  the  "  Castilians  "  and  many  in  the 
town  openly  profess  the  true  doctrine, 
i.    93  ;     among    them    is    Sir  James 
Balfour,  who  now  denies  it,   and  his 
"  conscience   and   two   hundred   wit- 
nesses   besides,    know    that    he    lies," 
i.    93  ;      prophesies    that    God    will 
punish    the    wickedness    of   those    in 
St.   Andrews   Castle,    i.   95-6  ;     in   a 
galley  at  Rouen,  i.   107  and  note  7  ; 
refers   to   his   time   in   the  galleys,   i. 
xxxiii,    note    9  ;     and    again — "  what 
torment   I    sustained   in   the   galleys, 
and  what  were  the  sobs  of  my  heart," 
i.     182  ;      while     at     Rouen     revises 
'Ralmives' 5  Justification  by  Faith,  i.  xxxiv, 
92,  tiote  2  (and  cf.  i.  107-8)  ;  in  French 
galley  off  coast  between  Dundee  and 
St.  Andrews,  he  prophesies  to  James 
Balfour  that  he  will  be  delivered  and 
once   again   preach   in   St.   Andrews, 
i.    xxxiv,    xliv,    Ixxi,    109,    182  ;     his 
advice  to  those  in  French  prisons  who 
ask  if  they  might  with  safe  conscience 
break   their   prison,    i.    109-10  ;     de- 
livered from  imprisonment  in  French 
galleys  {c.  Feb.   1549),  i.  xxxiv,  no; 
meets   William   Kirkcaldy  of  Grange 
and    Peter    Carmichael    in    England, 
i.    no;     appointed   preacher  succes- 
sively at  Berwick    (1549),   Newcastle 
and   London,    i.   xxxiv,    no;     meets 
Mrs.      Elizabeth     Bovv'es     and     her 
daughter    Marjory    whom    he    later 
marries,    i.    xxxiv  ;     on    accession    of 
Mary     Tudor,     flees     to     Continent 
{c.  Mar.  1554),  i.  xxxv  and  note  3  ;  at 
Dieppe  and  Zurich  (1554),  i-  xxxv  ; 
goes  to  Geneva  (1554),  i.  xxxv,  iio  ; 
called    by    English    congregation    to 
Frankfurt    (1554),   i.   xxxvi,    iio-ii  ; 
at  Frankfurt   there  are  some  "  more 
given  to  unprofitable  ceremonies  than 
to  sincerity  of  religion,"  i.  xxxvi,  1 10  ; 
at  Frankfurt  he  is  accused  of  treason 
against  Charles  V  and  Mary  Tudor 
for   his  Faythfull  Admonition  (1554),  i. 
IIO-II  ;     warned   of  his   danger,   he 
leaves  the  town,  and  returns  to  Scot- 
land via  Geneva  and   Dieppe  (Aug. 
1555),   i.    Ill  ;     arrives  in   Scotland, 
i.  xxxvi,   1 18-19  ;    lodges  with  James 
Syme,    i.     119;     case    of    Elizabeth 
Adamson   who   delighted    in    Knox's 
company  because  he  "  opened  more 


fully   the   fountain  of  God's   mercies 
than  did  the  common  sort  of  teachers," 
i.    119  ;    speaks   against   the    Mass   at 
the    house    of   Erskine    of   Dun,    and 
maintains  it  is  unlawful  for  a  "  Chris- 
tian to  present  himself  to  that  idol," 
i.  120-21  ;    preaches  at  Dun,  Calder, 
Edinburgh,    Barr,    Carnell,    Kinzean- 
cleuch,     Ayr,     Ochiltree,     Gadgirth, 
Finlayston  (1555-56),  i.  12 1  ;  returns 
to    Dun,   where  he   teaches    and   dis- 
penses Lord's  Supper  to  most  of  the 
gentlemen  of  the    Mearns    (1556),   i. 
122  ;     summoned    to    appear   at    the 
Kirk  of  the  Black  Friars,  Edinburgh 
(15  May  1556),  but  the  charge  against 
him  is  abandoned,  i.  122  ;  preaches  in 
the  Bishop  of  Dunkeld's  great  lodging 
in    Edinburgh    for    ten    days    (from 
15   May    1556),   i.    122  ;    his  Letter   to 
the   Qiieen   Dowager,   i.   xxxvi,   xli,    122 
and    notes    i,    6,    245  ;     learning    that 
she    treated    it   scornfully,    he   makes 
additions  to  it,  i.  123  and  note  2,  245  ; 
invited    to  Geneva   by   English    Kirk 
there  as  their  chosen   pastor   (1556), 
i.     xxxvii,     123  ;      before     going     to 
Geneva,     sends     his     mother-in-law, 
Elizabeth    Bowes,    and    his    wife    to 
Dieppe,  i.  xxxvii,  123  ;    his  betrothal 
and   marriage   to   Marjory   Bowes,   i. 
123,  note  3  ;  goes  first  to  Castle  Camp- 
bell,  i.    123  ;    declines   to  remain   in 
Scotland,  i.    123-4  '■>    leaves  Scotland 
for  Geneva  (July  1556),  i.  124  ;  in  his 
absence  is  burned  in  effigy  at  Cross  of 
Edinburgh,  i.  xxxvii,  122,  note  2,  124, 
181  ;     publishes    his    Appellation  .   .   . 
from  the  Cruell  and  most  Iniust  Sentence 
pronounced   against    him,    i.    xxvi,    122, 
note  2,  124  ;   cited,  i.  283,  note  1  ;   and 
Letter  to  the  Commonalty  of  Scotland,  i. 
xxvi,   122,  note  2,   124  ;    some  of  the 
nobility    invite    him    to    come    from 
Geneva    (10    Mar.    1557),    i.    xxxvii, 
131-2  ;  asks  Calvin's  advice,  i.  xxxvii, 
133  ;    accegts  invitation  to  return  to 
Scotland,     i.     133  ;      leaves    Geneva 
(Sept.  1557),  i.  133  ;    reaches  Dieppe 
(24  Oct.  1557),  i.  xxxvii,  133  ;    hear- 
ing  that   some  of  the   nobility   have 
become  irresolute  in   their  invitation 
he  writes  from  Dieppe  to  them  (27  Oct. 
1557),  i.  xxxvii-xxxviii,  133-6  ;   again 
invited    to    Scotland    (Nov.    1558),   i. 
137  ;      at    Dieppe    (Mar.     1559),    i. 
xxxviii  ;    writes  letter  from  Dieppe  to 
Cecil    in    which,    firstly,    he    severely 
censures  him   for   being   a   traitor   to 
God    and    in    which,    secondly,    he 
asks    permission    to    travel     through 
England  to  Scotland  (10  Apr.  1559), 
i.  xlv,  282-7  ;    this  letter  unanswered, 
he  travels   to  Scotland    from   Dieppe 


f 


INDEX 


by  sea,  i.  287  ;  his  arrival  in  Scotland 
(2  May  1559),  i.  xxxix,  139  and 
note  3,  161  ;  at  Edinburgh,  and  then 
goes  to  Dundee,  i.  xliii,  161  ; 
accompanies  brethren  from  Dundee  to 
Perth  to  support  preachers  who  had 
been  summoned  by  Queen  Regent  to 
Stirling  (10  May  1559),  i.  xliii,  161  ; 
preaches  against  idolatry  at  Perth  and 
destruction  of  the  friaries  by  the 
"rascal  multitude"  follows  (11  May 
I559)>  i-  xliii,  xliv,  162  ;  when 
preachers  depart  from  Perth  they 
leave  him  behind  to  instruct  the 
people  "  because  they  were  young 
and  rude  in  Christ,"  i.  163  ;  his 
message  to  the  Lords  [Argyll,  Moray 
and  Sempill]  to  be  delivered  to  the 
Queen  Regent  (25  May  1559),  i. 
I73~4  >  with  John  Willock,  accuses 
Argyll  and  Moray  of  infidelity,  i.  177  ; 
their  answer,  i.  177  ;  preaches  at 
Perth  (30  May  1559),  i-  178  ;  preaches 
at  Crail  (?  9  June  1559)  and  An- 
struther  (?  10  June),  i.  181  and  note  3  ; 
Archbishop  Hamilton  musters  his 
followers  to  prevent  Knox  preaching 
in  St.  Andrews,  i.  181  ;  advised  by 
friends  to  heed  Archbishop's  warning 
against  preaching,  i.  i8i  ;  he  declares 
his  intention  to  preach  in  spite  of 
threats,  i.  181-2  ;  preaches  (11  June 
1559),  i.  xliv,  182  ;  and  thus  fulfills 
his  prophecy  {cf.  i.  xxxiv,  xliv,  109)  ; 
and  destruction  of  "  all  monuments 
of  idolatry  "  follows  "  with  expedi- 
tion," i.  182  ;  sent  to  dissuade  men 
from  Dundee  from  purging  Scone, 
i.  190,  191,  note  3  ;  he  saves  the 
Bishop's  granary  for  one  night,  i.  1 90  ; 
at  St.  Andrews,  after  battle  of  Cupar 
Muir,  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  and  he 
decide  to  call  in  England's  aid  (June 
I559)j  i-  287  ;  letter  to  Mrs.  Anna 
Locke  (23  June  1559)  from,  cited, 
i.  161,  note  I,  176,  note  3,  185,  note  i  ; 
letter  to  Cecil  (28  June  1559),  referred 
to,  i.  194,  note  2  ;  preaches  in  Edin- 
burgh (29  June  1559),  i.  xliv  ;  letter 
to  Percy  (i  July  1559),  quoted,  i.  xlvi  ; 
and  referred  to,  i.  194,  note  2  ;  ap- 
pointed minister  of  Edinburgh  (7  July 
1559),  i.  211  and  note  2  ;  appointment 
confirmed  (1560),  i.  334  ;  dangerous 
for  him  to  remain  in  Edinburgh,  i. 
211;  Lord  Seton  pursues  his  brother 
William  Knox  from  Preston  to 
Ormiston,  mistaking  him  for  John, 
i.  214  ;  his  second  letter  to  Cecil 
(12  July  1559),  i.  xlv,  290-1,  291, 
note  3  ;  letter  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  in 
which  he  boldly  criticises  her  (20  July 
'559)>  i-  xlv,  Ixxv-lxxvi,  291-4  ;  in 
these  two  letters  to  Cecil  and  Elizabeth 


he  complains  he  has  been  refused 
licence  to  visit  north  of  England, 
i.  291,  294  ;  letter  from,  at  Edinburgh, 
to  Sir  James  Croft  (24  July  1559) 
cited,  i.  202,  note  4,  205,  note  2,  206, 
note  2  ;  letter  from  Cecil  to  (28  July 
1559))  i-  295-6  ;  receives  the  letter 
at  Berwick,  but  will  not  answer  it  till 
he  has  consulted  the  Lords  at  Stirling, 
i.  296  ;  sent  to  England  to  negotiate 
for  help,  i.  207  ;  with  instructions 
(dated  30  July  1559)  has  interview 
with  Croft  at  Berwick,  i.  207,  note  2  ; 
his  seeking  English  aid  (30  July  1559) 
referred  to,  i.  229,  note  2  ;  these  in- 
structions referred  to,  i.  236,  note  6  ; 
invited  to  confer  with  Sir  Harry  Percy 
at  Alnwick  (on  3  Aug.  1559),  i.  294  ; 
meeting  between  Cecil  and,  at  Stam- 
ford, arranged,  i.  294  ;  meeting  does 
not  take  place,  i.  295  ;  journey  to 
Alnwick  delayed  by  French,  i.  294  ; 
leaves  Pittenweem  with  Robert  Hamil- 
ton to  visit  Sir  Harry  Percy  at  Alnwick, 
i.  294  ;  when  he  arrives  at  Holy  Island 
(i  Aug.  1559)  learns  that  Percy  is 
absent,  i.  295  and  note  i  ;  confers  with 
Croft  at  Berwick  (Aug.  1559),  i.  xlv, 
295  and  note  i  ;  letter  from,  to  Cecil, 
dated  from  Perth  (St.  Andrews, 
15  Aug.  1559),  asking  for  English 
assistance,  i.  296-7,  296,  note  2  ; 
reason  why  he  could  not  visit  Sir 
Harry  Percy  at  Alnwick,  i.  296  ; 
gives  opinion  on  whether  Queen 
Regent  should  be  deposed  (21  Oct. 
1559).  i-  250-1  ;  letter  to  Gregory 
Railton  (23  Oct.  1559),  quoted,  i. 
Ixxxviii,  ii.  280,  note  3  ;  his  reply  to 
Queen  Regent  rejecting  Robert  Lock- 
hart's  overtures  and  defining  his  past 
and  present  opinion  of,  and  attitude 
to,  her  (26  Oct.  1559),  i.  245-6  ; 
Robert  Lockhart  is  so  offended  at  this 
letter  that  he  refuses  to  deliver  it, 
i.  246  ;  preaches  to  the  Congregation 
on  the  disasters  which  have  befallen 
them  (8  Nov.  1559)  at  Stirling,  i. 
xlvii-xlviii,  265-71  (begun  at  Edin- 
burgh, 265-6,  continued  at  Stirling, 
266-71) ;  attributes  disasters  to  reliance 
on  worldly  strength  including  accession 
of  Chatelherault,  i.  269-70  ;  to  answer 
for  [i.e.  act  as  secretary  to]  the  Lords  in 
Fife,  i.  299  ;  Queen  Regent,  proud  of 
her  victory  at  Kinghorn  (7  Jan.  1560), 
cries,  "  Where  is  now  John  Knox's 
God  ?  "  i.  bcx,  277  ;  preaches  at  Cupar 
and  offends  Arran  (Jan.  1560),  i.  Ixxvii, 
278  ;  writing,  in  name  of  Lords  in 
Fife,  to  Lords  in  Glasgow,  severely 
censures  them  for  their  dilatoriness, 
for  summoning  Moray  from  Fife,  for 
neglecting  English  fleet  in  the  Forth, 


432 


INDEX 


and  proposing  to  meet  Norfolk  at 
Carlisle  rather  than  at  Berwick  (6  Feb. 
1560),  i.  299-301  ;  in  the  pulpit 
censures  Queen  Regent  and  foretells 
her  end  for  rejoicing  at  inhumanity  of 
French  soldiers  at  Leith  (7  May  1560), 
i.  319  ;  again  refers  to  this,  i.  359  ; 
appointed  with  others,  to  draw  up  the 
Book  of  Discipline,  i.  343  and  note  3  ; 
at  time  of  meeting  of  '  Reformation 
Parliament  '  (Aug.  1560)  he  teaches 
publicly  the  prophet  Haggai,  i.  1,  335  ; 
his  denunciation  of  William  Maitland's 
"  mockage  of  God,"  i.  335,  marginal 
note,  and  note  15  ;  receives  private  in- 
telligence of  mortal  illness  of  Francis  II, 
i.  351  ;  informs  Ghatelherault  at  his 
lodgings  in  Kirk-of-Field,  i.  351  ; 
friendship  for  McGill,  i.  356-7  ; 
minister  at  election  of  Superintendent 
of  Lothian  (9  Mar.  1561),  ii.  273  ; 
asked  by  Craftsmen  of  Edinburgh  to 
influence  Provost  to  delay  execution  of 
Gillone,  but  he  refuses  (21  July  1561), 
i.  358  ;  he  had  previously  interceded 
for  several  convicted  in  Sanderson 
riot  (of  Nov.  1560),  i.  358  ;  preaches 
against  idolatry  of  the  Mass — one 
Mass  is  more  fearful  than  ten  thou- 
sand armed  enemies —  (31  Aug.  1561), 
i.  Iviii,  ii.  12  ;  he  is  accused  of 
severity  at  the  time,  but  afterwards 
(Dec.  1565)  it  is  known  he  pleaded 
that  he  was  not  severe  enough,  and 
asked  God's  pardon  for  not  suppressing 
that  idol  in  the  beginning,  i.  Ixi,  ii.  13 
and  note  i  ;  first  interview  with  Mary 
(4  Sept.  1 561),  i.  iviii,  ii.  13-20  ;  he 
replies  to  her  accusations  :  ( i )  that  he 
had  raised  part  of  her  subjects  against 
the  Queen  Regent  and  herself,  ii.  14  ; 
(2)  that  his  First  Blast  was  written 
against  her,  ii.  14-15  ;  (3)  that  he 
was  the  cause  of  sedition  and  slaughter 
in  England,  ii.  15  ;  (4)  that  he 
practised  necromancy,  ii.  15-16  ;  they 
argue  whether  subjects  may  adopt 
different  religion  from  their  sovereign 
and  whether  they  may  resist  the 
prince,  ii.  16-17  '■>  ^^  attacks  the 
Church  of  Rome,  ii.  17-20  ;  his 
opinion  of  Mary — "  if  there  be  not 
in  her  ...  a  proud  mind,  a  crafty  wit, 
and  an  indurate  heart  against  God 
and  his  truth,  my  judgment  faileth 
me,"  i.  Iviii-lix,  ii.  20  ;  his  letter  to 
Cecil  on  dangers  of  compromise 
(7  Oct.  1561),  quoted,  i.  lix  ;  ii.  13, 
note  I,  ii.  20,  note  2,  22,  note  2,  23, 
note  I  ;  on  question  "  whether  that 
subjects  might  put  to  their  hand  to 
suppress  the  idolatry  of  their  Prince?  " 
votes  in  the  affirmative  (Nov.  1561), 
ii.  23  ;    offers  to  write  to  Geneva  for 


advice,  ii.  23  and  note  6  ;  but  is  over- 
ruled by  Maitland  of  Lethington, 
who  proposes  to  do  it,  ii.  23-4  ; 
refers  to  this  overruling  at  discussion 
in  General  Assembly  (June  1564),  ii. 
133  ;  his  private  letter  to  Calvin  on 
the  same  subject  (24  Oct.  1561) 
referred  to,  ii.  23,  note  6  ;  replies  to 
Maitland  of  Lethington's  doubts  on 
legality  of  General  Assembly  (Dec. 
1561),  ii.  26-7  ;  supports  Book  of 
Discipline  against  Maitland's  attack, 
ii.  27  ;  publicly  preaches  in  Edin- 
burgh against  the  Thirds,  i.  lix,  ii. 
29  ;  replies  to  Lethington  when  he 
attacks  ministers'  stipends,  ii.  31-2  ; 
admonishes  Moray  at  his  wedding 
(8  Feb.  1562),  ii.  32  and  note  5,  33, 
note  I  ;  secret  meeting  with  Bothwell, 
at  which  Knox  refers  to  his  own 
family  and  their  relations  with  the 
Bothwells  (1562),  ii.  37-8  ;  eff"ects 
reconciliation  between  Bothwell  and 
Arran,  ii.  39-40  ;  Arran  comes  to  him 
(27  Mar.  1562)  with  tale  that  Bothwell 
is  plotting  to  involve  him  in  a  treason- 
able act  and  then  betray  him  to  the 
Queen,  ii.  40  ;  tries  to  assure  Arran 
that  his  fears  are  groundless,  ii.  40-1  ; 
warns  Moray  that  Arran  is  stricken 
with  a  frenzy,  ii.  41-2  ;  learning  that 
the  Queen  and  her  friends  "  danced 
excessively  till  after  midnight  "  to 
celebrate  the  renewal  of  persecution 
in  France,  he  preaches  a  sermon 
against  princes  (13  Dec.  1562),  ii. 
43  ;  the  Queen,  hearing  of  this, 
summons  him  (15  Dec.  1562),  ii.  43  ; 
his  interview  with  Mary  (15  Dec. 
1562,  but  antedated  by  Knox),  ii. 
43-6  ;  defends  Petition  of  General 
Assembly  (4  July  1562)  against  objec- 
tions of  Lethington,  ii.  52  ;  conspiracy 
of  Papists  of  North  and  South  "  so  it 
should  not  be  Knox's  crying  nor 
preaching  that  should  stay  that  pur- 
pose," ii.  54  ;  appointed  by  General 
Assembly  as  "Commissioner  to  Kyle 
and  Galloway  (1562),  ii.  55  ;  goes 
from  Ayr  to  Nithsdale  and  Galloway 
(after  4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  57  ;  writes 
to  Ghatelherault  warning  him  against 
giving  "  ear  "  either  to  Archbishop 
Hamilton  or  to  Huntly,  ii.  57  ;  his 
disputation  at  Maybole  with  Quintin 
Kennedy,  Abbot  of  Crossraguel,  on 
the  Mass  (28-30  Sept.  1562),  ii.  57  ; 
defends  ministers  who  preach  against 
vice  and  are  railed  upon  by  the 
Courtiers  (winter,  1562-63),  ii.  64-5  ; 
appointed  by  General  Assembly  a 
Commissioner  to  try  Paul  Methven  at 
Jedburgh  (on  3  Jan.  1563)  for  im- 
moral conduct,  ii.  66  ;    his  reOections 


INDEX 


on  that  trial,  ii.  67-8  ;  summoned  by 
Queen  to  Lochleven  (?  Apr.  1563),  ii. 
71  ;  his  first  interview  with  her  there, 
ii.  71-2  ;  prepares  to  depart  to  Edin- 
burgh, ii.  72  ;  but  is  summoned  to 
second  interview,  ii.  72-4  ;  Queen 
consuks  him  about  a  ring  given  to 
her  by  Lord  Methven,  ii.  72  ;  she 
warns  him  against  appointment  of 
Gordon,  Bishop  of  Galloway,  as 
Superintendent  of  Galloway,  ii.  72-3  ; 
he  delays  the  appointment,  ii.  73  ; 
Queen  urges  him  to  effect  a  recon- 
ciliation between  Argyll  and  his  wife, 
the  Queen's  half-sister,  ii.  73-4  ;  he 
sets  out  for  Dumfries,  ii.  74  ;  writes  to 
Argyll  from  Glasgow,  censuring  him 
in  strong  terms  for  his  treatment  of  his 
wife  (7  May  1563),  ii.  74-6  ;  at 
variance  with  Moray,  i.  Ixi,  ii.  78-9, 
134  ;  refers  to  his  first  meeting  with 
Moray,  at  London  (?July  or  Dec. 
1552),  ii.  78  and  note  6  ;  his  sermon 
before  Parliament  is  dissolved  [i.e. 
before  6  June  1563],  ii.  80-1  ;  recalls 
trials  at  Perth,  Cupar  and  Edinburgh, 
ii.  80  ;  upholds  validity  of  '  Reforma- 
tion Parliament,'  ii.  81  ;  and  de- 
nounces Queen's  marriage  to  any 
Papist,  i.  Ix,  ii.  81  ;  both  Protestants 
and  Papists  are  offended,  and  inform 
the  Queen,  who  summons  him,  i.  Ixi, 
ii.  81  ;  account  of  the  interview,  ii. 
82-4  ;  refers  to  his  family,  ii.  83  and 
note  5,  98  ;  his  attitude  to  Queen's 
weeping,  ii.  83-4  ;  Queen  refers  to  it, 
at  his  examination  before  the  Council 
(Dec.  1563),  ii.  94,  98-9  ;  dismissed 
from  Queen's  presence,  ii.  84  ;  the 
Queen  would  have  had  him  punished 
but  is  counselled  to  desist,  ii.  84  ; 
Lethington  on  his  return  from  France 
(24  June  1563)  denies  that  Queen  had 
ever  thought  of  marriage  with  King 
of  Spain,  and  thus  discredits  Knox, 
ii.  84-5  ;  begins  "  that  form  of  prayer 
which  ordinarily  he  sayeth  after 
thanksgiving  at  his  table,"  and  ex- 
plains why,  ii.  85  ;  letter  to  Cecil 
(6  Oct.  1563)  from,  quoted,  ii.  85, 
note  5  ;  deputed  to  write  to  the 
Brethren  to  convene  at  time  of  trial 
of  Patrick  Cranstoun  and  Andrew 
Armstrong  (on  24  Oct.  1563),  ii.  88  ; 
his  letter  (8  Oct.),  i.  Ix,  Ixi,  ii.  88-9  ; 
his  letter  falls  into  Queen's  hands, 
through  enmity  of  Henry  Sinclair, 
Bishop  of  Ross,  ii.  90  ;  Privy  Council 
summoned  to  denounce  his  letter  as 
treason  (Dec.  1563),  ii.  90  ;  argument 
with  Lord  Herries  on  whether  Knox's 
letter  to  the  Brethren  (8  Oct.  1563)  is 
treasonable,  ii.  90-1  ;  coolness  between 
them  thereafter,  ii.  92  ;   John  Spens, 


433 

Queen's  Advocate,  visits  him  privily  to 
inquire  cause  of  the  "  great  bruit "  over 
his  letter  to  the  Brethren  (8  Oct.  1563), 
and  is  satisfied  Knox  has  committed  no 
crime,  ii.  92  ;  Moray  and  Secretary 
Lethington  advise  him  to  confess  his 
offence  against  the  Queen  [that  is, 
for  writing  the  letter  of  8  Oct.  1563], 
but  Knox  maintains  he  has  given 
none,  ii.  92-3  ;  this  was  the  first 
time  Moray  had  spoken  to  him  since 
the  Parliament,  ii.  93,  marginal  note  ; 
summoned  before  the  Council  (Dec. 
1563),  i.  Ixi,  ii.  93-9  ;  cross-examined 
by  Lethington,  ii.  94  ;  and  the  Queen,  _ 
ii.  94-9  ;  when  he  is  dismissed  he 
addresses  the  Queen  and  prays  God 
to  purge  her  heart  from  Papistry  and 
counsel  of  flatterers,  ii.  99  ;  Council 
vote  that  he  "  had  not  ofTended  the 
Queen's  Majesty,"  ii.  99  ;  Lethington 
"  raged,"  and  vote  is  taken  a  second 
time  with  same  result,  ii.  99  ;  explains 
his  silence  at  General  Assembly  (Dec. 
'  563);  that  he  has  been  falsely  reported 
as  a  seditious  man  ;  and  requires  their 
verdict  that  he  did  not  exceed  his 
commission  in  writing  to  the  Brethren 
{cf.  ii.  88),  ii.  loi  ;  his  retort  to 
accusation  of  Sir  John  Bellenden,  ii. 
loi  ;  Knox's  action  in  summoning 
Brethren  upheld  by  Assembly,  ii.  loi  ; 
Queen  banquets  the  Lords  to  remove 
suspicion  that  she  is  displeased  with 
them  for  not  condemning  him  (1564), 
ii.  103  ;  preaches  in  Edinburgh  against 
rising  tide  of  hatred  against  the 
ministers  and  open  assertion  that 
Mass  is  not  idolatry  (1564),  ii.  105-6  ; 
as  principal  complaint  touched  him 
he  is  summoned  to  conference  between 
ministers  and  Lords  at  General 
Assembly  (June  1564),  ii.  108  ; 
debate  with  Lethington  at  General 
Assembly  (June  1564),  i.  liii,  Ixi,  ii. 
108-31  ;  his  attitude  to  Queen,  ii. 
108-10  ;  the  form  of  his  daily  prayer 
for,  ii.  1 10-13,  ^^i,  note  2  ;  examined 
on  obedience  due  to  magistrates,  ii. 
1 1 5-30  ;  when  Lethington  wishes 
matter  to  be  put  to  vote,  he  protests 
that  that  is  contrary  to  their  agree- 
ment, ii.  1 30-1  ;  is  commanded  to 
write  to  Calvin  on  subject  of  obedience 
to  Princes,  but  he  refuses,  ii.  133-4  5 
preaches  before  Darnley  in  Edinburgh 
(19  Aug.  1565)  and  ofTends  him,  i.  Ixiv, 
ii.  159  ;  is  summoned  in  consequence 
before  Council,  ii.  159-60  ;  is  desired 
by  Darnley  to  abstain  from  preaching 
for  fifteen  or  twenty  days,  ii.  160  ;  he 
refuses,  ii.  160  ;  prays  publicly  for 
banished  Lords,  ii.  173;  courtiers  revile 
him,  but  Lethington,  in  presence  of 


434 


INDEX 


Mary  and  Darnley,  takes  his  part,  ii. 
173;  commanded  by  General  Assembly 
(25  Dec.  1565)  to  devise  a  Fast,  ii. 
1 76  and  note  2  ;  leaves  Edinburgh  for 
Kyle  before  Queen's  arrival  (17  Mar. 
1566),  i.  Ixv,  ii.  183  ;  returns  to 
Edinburgh  (Sept.  1566),  i.  Ixv  ;  said 
to  have  written  supplication  of  General 
Assembly  (27  Dec.  1566),  protesting 
against  restoration  of  consistorial 
jurisdiction  to  Archbishop  Hamilton, 
ii.  196  ;  writes  to  the  Brethren  on 
dangers  of  the  restitution  of  "  his 
ancient  jurisdiction  "  to  "  that  cruel 
murderer  of  our  brethren,"  ii.  ig6-8  ; 
writes  on  behalf  of  General  Assembly 
to  Church  of  God  in  England  entreat- 
ing them  to  deal  gently  with  their 
brethren  about  the  surplice  and  other 
apparel  (27  Dec.  1566),  ii.  198-201  ; 
during  period  of  murder  of  Darnley, 
Mary's  marriage  to  Bothwell,  and  her 
ultimate  fall,  he  is  on  a  visit  to  Eng- 
land, i.  Ixv  ;  sent  by  General  Assembly 
(June  1567)  to  certain  Lords  requiring 
them  to  come  to  Edinburgh  to  settle 
true  worship  of  the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ; 
preaches  sermon  at  coronation  of 
James  VI  at  Stirling  (29  July  1567), 
i.  ixv,  ii.  216  ;  preaches  Moray's 
funeral  sermon  (14  Feb.  1570),  i. 
Ixv 

For  his  first  wife,  see  Bowes,  Marjory, 
and  for  his  second  wife,  see  Stewart, 
Margaret 

Knox's  works  : — 

Appellation  to  the  Nobility  and  Estates 
of  Scotland  (1558),  i.  xxvi,  xxxix,  xli, 
122,  note  2,  124,  283,  note  1  ;  A  brief 
exhortation  to  England,  etc.  (1559), 
necessity  for  schools  advocated  in,  ii. 
295,  tiote  2  ;  A  comfortable  epistle  sent 
to  the  afflicted  Church  of  Christ,  etc.  (1554), 
i.  xxxix,  xl  ;  An  exposition  upon  the  sixth 
Psalm  of  David,  etc.  (1554),  i.  xxxv- 
xxxvi  ;  A  faithful  admonition  unto  the 
professors  of  God's  truth  in  England,  etc. 
(1554),  i.  xl-xli,  III  ;  The  first  blast 
of  the  trumpet  agaimt  the  monstrous  regi- 
ment of  women  (1558),  i.  xliv-xlv,  Ixxi, 
Ixxvi,  ii.  13,  14  ;  Knox  defends  it  in 
a  letter  to  Cecil  (10  Apr.  1559), 
i.  285-6  ;  and  in  a  letter  to  Elizabeth 
(20  July  1559),  i.  xly,  292  ;  he  tells 
Mary  that  it  was  written  "  especially 
against  that  wicked  Jezebel  of  Eng- 
land "  [Mary  Tudor]  (4  Sept.  1561), 
ii.  15  ;  he  refers  in  a  letter  to  Cecil 
(20  July  1559)  to  a  reply  to  it  [by 
John  Aylmer],  i.  290  and  note  3  ; 
A  godly  letter  sent  to  the  faithftd  in  London  , 
etc.  (1554),  i.  xl  ;  History  of  the  Refor- 
mation in  Scotland,  analysis  of  its  con- 
tent, i.  Ixviii-lxxviii  ;    of  its  language 


and  style,  i.  Ixxviii-lxxx  ;  its  historical 
accuracy,  i.  Ixxx-lxxxii  ;  biblio- 
graphical note  on  its  compilation, 
i.  Ixxxviii-xcv  ;  analysis  of  the  Laing 
MS.,  i.  xcv-cix  ;  Letter  of  wholesome 
counsel  addressed  to  his  Brethren  in  Scot- 
land (1556),  i.  xxxix,  ii.  314,  note  2  ; 
A  letter  addressed  to  the  Commonalty  of 
Scotland  (1558),  i.  xxvi,  Ixxvii,  122, 
note  2,  124  ;  Letter  to  his  Brethren  in 
Scotland  (1557),  i.  xxxix,  note  i  ; 
Letter  to  the  Qiieen  Dowager  (1556),  i. 
xxxii,  xxxvi,  xli,  Ixxxii,  122  and 
notes  I,  6,  123  and  note  2,  245  ;  Letter 
to  the  Queen  Dowager,  augmented  (1558), 
i.  xli,  123  and  note  2,  245 

Knox,  Margaret  [John  Knox's  daughter 
by  his  second  wife],  i.  Ixiii,  note  5 

Knox,  Martha  [John  Knox's  daughter  by 
his  second  wife],  i.  Ixiii,  note  5 

Knox,  Nathaniel  [John  Knox's  elder  son], 
i.  xxxvii,  note  i,  ii.  83,  note  5 

Knox,  William  [brother  of  John  Knox  ; 
merchant  in  Preston — Laing's  Knox, 
vi.  Ixxiii-lxxvi],  mentioned,  i.  Ixxxiii  ; 
being  mistaken  for  his  brother  John, 
is  pursued  by  Lord  Seton  from  Preston 
to  Ormiston,  i.  214 

Knox's  Liturgy.    See  Book  of  Common  Order 

Kyle,  Lollards  of,  i.  xxiv,  8-1 1  ;  "  a  recep- 
tacle of  God's  servants  of  old,"  i.  48  ; 
John  Rough,  after  he  is  forbidden  to 
preach,  departs  to,  i.  48  ;  George 
Wishart  in,  i.  61-2  ;  gentlemen  of  the 
West  write  to  Wishart  asking  him  to 
meet  them  at  Edinburgh,  i.  64  ;  they 
have  not  arrived  when  Wishart  reaches 
Leith,  i.  65  ;  they  write  to  say  they 
cannot  come,  i.  68  ;  Knox  preaches 
in  (1556),  i.  121  ;  Brethren  of,  con- 
vene at  Craigie  and  decide  to  support 
Brethren  in  Perth  (1559),  i.  171  ; 
whole  congregation  of,  coming  to  aid 
Perth,  i.  175  ;  their  approach  makes 
it  expedient  for  d'Oysel  to  hasten 
Appointment  with  Congregation  at 
Perth  before  the  two  forces  are  joined, 
i.  176  ;  Glencairn,  Boyd,  Ochiltree 
and  others  to  meet  there  to  protect 
the  Brethren  (Aug.  1559),  i.  207  ; 
Knox  appointed  Commissioner  to,  by 
General  Assembly  (1562),  ii.  55  ; 
Archbishop  Hamilton  tries  to  stir  up 
trouble  in,  by  raising  the  Crawfords 
against  the  Reids,  but  is  frustrated 
(1562),  ii.  57  ;  Brethren  of,  write  to 
those  of  Edinburgh,  Dundee,  etc., 
warning  them  of  the  increasing 
idolatry  of  the  Mass  (1565),  ii.  140-1  ; 
barons  and  gentlemen  of,  join  Prot- 
estant Lords  at  Ayr  (Aug.  1565),  ii. 
159  ;  Knox  leaves  Edinburgh  for, 
before  Queen's  arrival  at  Edinburgh 
(17    Mar.    1566),    ii.    183  ;     petition 


INDEX 


435 


from,  on  tithes,  to  General  Assembly 

(25  Dec.  1566),  ii.  194 
Kyle-Stewart,  i.  8 
Kyllone,  James.     See  Gillone 
Kyllour,  John  [a  Black  Friar],  his  Passion 

play   performed    before  James   V   at 

Stirling,    i.    26  ;     burned    for    heresy 

(28  Feb.  1539),  i.  26 

La  Barthe,  Paul  de,  sieur  de  Termes. 
See  Termes 

La  bast  [Labat].     See  La  Battu 

La  Battu  [Battu,  ?  Labast,  ?  Labat], 
Captain — ,  encounter  between  forces  of 
the  Congregation  in  Fife  and,  in  which 
he  is  slain  (12  Jan.  1560),  i.  279-80 

La  Brosse,  Jacques  de  [was  closely  attached 
to  House  of  Guise  ;  in  Scotland  as 
a  French  envoy,  1543,  1544,  1545  ; 
envoy  in  Germany,  1552  ;  in  Italy, 
1556-57  ;  at  siege  of  Calais,  1558  ; 
tutor  to  Francis  II,  1559  ;  again  in 
Scotland,  1559;  at  Leith,  1560;  killed 
at  Dreux,  1562 — Jules  de  la  Brosse, 
Histoire  d'ltri  capitaine  bourbormais  au 
xvi'  siecle,  Jacques  de  la  Brosse],  Lennox 
receives  money  from  (1543),  i.  51  ; 
comes  to  Scotland  with  moi^e  French 
troops  (19  Sept.  1559),  with  object 
of  exterminating  the  Protestants,  i.  216 
and  note  5  ;  makes  large  promises  to 
those  who  would  leave  the  Congre- 
gation, i.  230  ;  his  commission  is  to 
secure  Chatelherault's  submission  to 
Queen  Regent's  will,  i.  230  ;  Queen 
Regent  in  her  Proclamation  (2  Oct. 
1559)  denies  that  he  came  to  Scot- 
land as  part  of  French  plan  to  fortify 
Leith,  i.  235  ;  Lords  reply  (3  Oct.) 
that  whatever  she  may  allege,  Leith 
fortifications  began  after  he  and  de 
Pelleve  arrived,  i.  238  ;  French  led 
by,  at  skirmish  at  Kinghorn  (7  Jan. 
1560),  i.  277,  note  I 

La  Carbonieres  de  la  Chapelle-Biron, 
Jacques  de  [came  to  Scotland,  1547  ; 
fought  in  French  campaigns  there 
against  English  ;  killed  in  the  assault 
on  Inchkeith,  1549],  takes  part  in 
fracas  between  Scots  and  French  in 
Edinburgh  (1548),  i.  105 

Laing,  David,  at  one  time  owner  of  the 
"  Laing  MS."  of  the  History,  i.  xcv- 
xcvi 

Lamg,  William  [or  Walter  Lang  ;  a  Friar  ; 

had  been  confessor  to  James  V  ;    was 

Maister  Elymosinar  in  the  Princes 

house,"    1541 — Laing's    Knox,   i.   75], 

ii.  334  and  note  1 1 

Lamb,  Robert.     See  under  Lamb,  William 

Lamb,  William  [Robert  Lamb  ?  merchant 
in  Perth],  put  to  death  for  heresy  at 
Perth  by  Beaton  (Jan.  1544),  i.  55 
and  note  6 


Lambert,  Francis,  Knox  refers  reader  to, 
for  account  of  Patrick  Hamilton,  i.  1 1 
and  note  6  ;  Lambert's  intercourse 
with  Hamilton  at  Wittenberg  [Mar- 
burg], i.  12  and  note  i 

Lambert,  Paul,  a  Dutchman,  captured  by 
French  in  skirmish  at  Kinghorn 
(7  Jan.  1560),  i.  277 

Lanark,  Protestant  Lords  march  from 
Edinburgh  to  (2  Sept.  1565),  ii.  163 

Lang,  Walter.     See  Laing,  William 

Langholm,  delivered  to  the  English  ( 1 544) , 
i.     58  ;      Chatelherault    at    siege    of 

(i547)>  i-  95 

Langton,  Laird  of    See  Cockburn,  James 

La  Rochefoucault,  Charles  de,  sieur  de 
Randan.     See  Randan 

Lasco,  John  k.     See  A  Lasco 

Lauder,  murder  of  James  Ill's  favourites 
at  (1482),  recalled  (1542),  i.  32 

Lauder,  Laird  of  See  Sandilands,  James, 
of  Lauder 

Lauder,  Gilbert,  Queen  orders  him  to  be 
imprisoned  in  Edinburgh  Castle,  ii. 
153  ;  magistrates  disobey  order,  ii. 
'53^4  '■>  he  is  summoned  for  trial 
(26  July  1565),  ii.  154 

Lauder,  John  [?i  490-1 551  ;  educated  at 
St.  Andrews  ;  secretary  to  Andrew 
Forman,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews, 
1517-21  ;  Archdeacon  of  Teviotdale, 
1536  ;  secretary  to  David  Beaton, 
Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  1539-46  ; 
clerk  and  notary  to  the  Official's 
court  of  St.  Andrews;  died,  1551  — 
St.  Andrews  Formulare,  i.  vii-viii,  ii. 
ix-x],  this  "  Sergeant  of  Sathan  "  is 
sent  to  assist  Dunbar,  Archbishop 
of  Glasgow,  in  trial  of  Russell  and 
Kennedy  (summer  1539),  i.  27  ;  he 
("  the  idiot  Doctor  ")  compels  Dun- 
bar to  condemn  them  to  death  when 
he  would  have  spared  them,  i.  28  ; 
prosecutor  at  trial  of  George  Wishart 
(1546),  ii.  234  and  note  3,  235; 
prosecutes  at  trial  of  Adam  Wallace 
for  heresy  (1550),  i.  114 

Lauder,  Robert  [Captain  of  the  Guard], 
strikes  Robert  Pont  on  the  head  with 
a  whinger,  ii.  88,  marginal  note 

Lauder,  William,  of  Halton,  comes  to  aid 
of  Protestants  at  Cupar  (June  1559), 
i.  183  ;  assists  the  Congregation  in 
Edinburgh  (July  1559),  i.  201  ;  Both- 
well  shows  him  favour  (1566),  ii. 
184-5 

Lauriston,  Laird  of.    See  Stratoun,  Andrew 

Lawers,  Laird  of  See  Campbell,  John, 
of  Lawers 

Lawson,  James,  Knox's  successor  in  St. 
Giles',  Edinburgh,  i.  Ixvii 

Learmonth,  George,  of  Balcomie,  one  of 
the  Protestant  Lords  who  march  on 
Edinburgh  (31  Aug.  1565),  ii.  161 


436 


INDEX 


Learmonth,  Sir  James,  of  Dairsle  and 
Balcomie  [was  Provost  of  St.  Andrews 
almost  continuously  from  1532  to 
1547  ;  died,  1547 — Laing's  Knox,  i. 
174],  sent  as  Commissioner  to  Henry 
VIII  to  treat  of  marriage  between 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots  and  Edward, 
afterwards  Edward  VI  (1543),  i.  46  ; 
sent  by  Chatelherault  and  Beaton  as 
emissary  to  Rothes,  Gray  and  Balnaves 
when  the  two  parties  meet  outside 
Dundee  (Nov.  1543),  i.  54  ;  Beaton 
plots  his  overthrow  at  Falkland 
(31  May  1546),  i.  75-6  ;  is  saved 
by  Beaton's  murder  (29  May),  i.  76  ; 
assembles  people  and  cries  for  Beaton, 
whose  dead  body  is  displayed  to  them 
over  the  castle  wall,  i.  78 

Learmonth,  Sir  Patrick,  of  Dairsie  and 
Balcomie  [son  of  Sir  James  Learmonth 
of  Dairsie  and  Balcomie  ;  Provost  of 
St.  Andrews,  1550-54.  i559-6o  ; 
knighted,  1562 — Laing's  Knox,  vi. 
680],  after  hearing  Knox's  sermon 
(11  June  1559),  agrees  to  remove  all 
monuments  of  idolatry  in  the  town, 
i.  182 

Le  Conquet,  William  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange 
and  Peter  Carmichael  escape  from 
prison  at  Mont  St.  Michel  to,  i.  no 

Lee,  Laird  of.    See  Lockhart,  Sir  James 

Leek,  Sir  Francis,  comes  with  English 
army  into  Scotland  (2  Apr.  1560), 
i.  311 

Leicester,  Robert  Dudley,  Earl  of  [1532- 
1588  ;  favourite  of  Queen  Elizabeth], 
suggested  husband  for  Mary,  ii.  63 

Leiffnoris,  Lairds  of  See  Crawford,  George ; 
Crawford,  Sir  George 

Leipzig,  Alexander  Alesius  and  John  Fyfe 
appointed  to  University  of,  i.  23 

Leith,  men  from,  compelled  by  Beaton  to 
burn  their  bills  (1534),  i.  24,  25  ; 
Lennox's  faction  come  from  Ayr  to 
(Jan.  1544),  i.  51  ;  English  fleet 
anchor  off  (May  1544),  i.  56  ;  troops 
land  at  (4  May),  i.  57  ;  English, 
having  burned  the  town  as  well  as 
Edinburgh,  return  to  Berwick  from, 
with  their  spoil,  i.  58  ;  George 
Wishart  comes  to,  from  Invergowrie, 
i.  65  ;  George  Wishart  preaches  at 
(13  Dec.  1545),  i.  66  ;  English  army 
marches  towards  (9  Sept.  1547),  i.  98  ; 
English  army,  after  Battle  of  Pinkie, 
depart  to  England  from,  i.  loi  ; 
French  fortify  Inveresk  to  ward  off 
English  from  (1548),  i.  104  ;  John 
Douglas  preaches  in  {c.  1557),  i.  125  ; 
Queen  Regent  offers  concessions  to 
Protestants  on  condition  that  they  do 
not  publicly  preach  in  (1558),  i.  152  ; 
John  Douglas,  in  consequence,  with- 
held   by    Protestants   from    preaching 


in — a  gesture  to  the  Queen  Regent, 
i.  153  ;  deserts  the  Congregation  and 
surrenders  to  French  marching  from 
Dunbar  to  Edinburgh  (July  1559), 
i.  200  ;  before  the  surrender,  Erskine 
of  Gogar  had  tried  to  persuade  army 
in  Edinburgh  not  to  join  with  men  in 
Leith  (July  1559),  i.  201  ;  Appoint- 
ment of  24  July  1559.  See  infra  heith, 
Appointment  of  Links  of  ;  garrisoned 
by  French,  i.  211  ;  idolatry  again  set 
up  in  Kirk  of,  i.  213  ;  more  French 
soldiers  arrive  at  (Sept.  1559),  i.  216, 
note  5  ;  the  Congregation  in  reply  to 
Queen  Regent's  Proclamation  (28  Aug. 
1559)  complain,  inter  alia,  that  the 
town  is  oppressed  by  the  French,  i. 
222,  223,  224,  225  ;  news  comes  to 
Lords  at  Hamilton  that  French  are 
fortifying,  i.  xlvi,  229  ;  letter,  there- 
fore, sent  to  Queen  Regent  protesting 
against  this  breach  of  the  Appoint- 
ment (19  Sept.  1559),  i.  229-30  ;  she 
refers  to  this  letter,  i.  236-7  ;  Lords 
of  the  Congregation  ask  Mar  to  hold 
Edinburgh  Castle  for  them  in  view 
of  fortification  of  Leith  by  French 
(19  Sept.  1559),  i.  231  ;  Chatelherault 
and  other  Lords  of  the  Congregation 
plan  to  march  on  Edinburgh  because 
of  the  fortification  of  Leith,  i.  232  ; 
fortification  of,  by  the  French,  justified 
by  Queen  Regent  (30  Sept.  1559),  i. 
234  i  Queen  Regent  maintains  in  her 
Proclamation  (2  Oct.  1559)  that 
French  are  fortifying  town  solely  to 
provide  a  place  of  refuge  for  her 
should  the  Congregation  pursue  her, 
i.  236-7  ;  Congregation  in  their  reply 
(3  Oct.  1559)  refuse  to  accept  this 
excuse,  i.  238  ;  Lords  also  explain 
how  the  Queen  obtained  the  superi- 
ority of  Leith,  i.  239  and  note  3  ;  and 
declare  what  trouble  country  will 
endure  till  "  those  murderers  and 
unjust  possessors  "  [French]  be  re- 
moved, i.  241  ;  the  Congregation 
write  to  Queen  Regent  from  Edin- 
burgh demanding  the  withdrawal  of 
French  from  Leith  and  the  fortifying 
of  the  town  stopped  (19  Oct.  1559), 
i.  247  ;  Queen  Regent  refuses  to  with- 
draw French  troops  from  (21  Oct. 
1559),  i.  249  ;  that  Queen  Regent 
garrisoned  the  town  with  French 
troops  given  as  one  reason  for  deposing 
her  (21  Oct.  1559),  i.  252  ;  that, 
further,  she  refused  to  withdraw  them, 
i.  254  ;  the  "  Council,"  having 
deposed  the  Queen  Regent,  order 
her  to  withdraw  herself  and  the  French 
from  the  town,  as  they  intend  to 
besiege  it  (23  Oct.  1559),  i.  255-6  ; 
summoned     to     surrender     by     the 


"Council"  (24  Oct.  1559),  i.  256; 
preparations  for  assault  of,  made,  i. 
256-7  ;  Provost  and  men  of  Dundee 
march  out  of  Edinburgh  with  ord- 
nance against  (31  Oct.  1559),  i.  259- 
260  ;  the  French  surprise  them,  cap- 
ture their  ordnance,  and  pursue  them 
into  Edinburgh,  i.  260  ;  French  sally 
forth  again  (6  Nov.  1559)  and  win 
another  victory,  i.  262-3  ;  French 
land  at  Kinghorn  from  (7  Jan.  1560), 
i.  276  ;  Martigues  arrives  at,  but  loses 
two  ships  to  the  Congregation  (i  i  Jan. 
1560),  i.  280  ;  French  retreat  from 
Fife,  via  Stirling,  to  (Jan.  1560), 
i.  282  ;  driving  French  from,  one 
object  of  seeking  English  aid  (Instruc- 
tions to  Commissioners  at  Berwick, 
lo  Feb.  1560),  i.  308  ;  manner  of 
assaulting  Leith  (Instructions  to  Com- 
missioners at  Berwick,  10  Feb.  1560), 
i.  309  ;  ratification  of  Contract  of 
Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560)  signed  at 
(10  May  1560),  i.  307  ;  French  and 
Queen  Regent  plunder  towns  and 
country  and  carry  victuals  to,  i.  310  ; 
siege  of  (Apr.-July  1560),  i.  xlix, 
312-13,  317-21,  323  ;  initial  advan- 
tage to  English  (6  Apr.  1 560)  ,1.312-13; 
ordnance  on  St.  Anthony's  Church 
steeple  causes  "  great  annoyance," 
i.  312  ;  the  church  destroyed  by 
English  (22  Apr.  1560),  i.  312-13  ; 
French  make  sortie  and  inflict  great 
slaughter  (15  Apr.  1560),  i.  313  ; 
"  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  for  expelling 
French  signed  by  the  Congregation 
at  Edinburgh  (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  314- 
316;  renewed  assault  on  town  in 
which  the  French  repulse  attackers 
(7  May  1560),  i.  318-19  ;  English 
reinforcements  arrive,  i.  320  ;  many 
houses  and  much  victuals  destroyed 
by  a  fire  (30  Apr.  1560),  i.  320-1  ; 
agreed  in  the  Concessions  ["  annex  " 
to  Treaty  of  Edinburgh,  1560]  that 
French  in  the  town  are  to  be  sent  to 
France,  i.  323-4  ;  and  the  fortifica- 
tions to  be  demolished,  i.  325  ;  French 
sent  back  to  France  from  (July  1 560) , 
i.  331  ;  David  Lindsay  appointed 
minister  at  (1560),  i.  334  ;  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots  arrives  from  France  at 
(19  Aug.  1561),  i.  373,  note  i,  ii.  7  ; 
superiority  of,  given  to  Edinburgh  by 
Mary  in  pledge  for  money  lent  to  her 
(1565),  ii-  170  and  note  4  ;  Darnley 
goes  to  (Mar.  1566),  ii.  178  ;  Mary 
and  Bothwell  march  from  Dunbar 
towards  (June  1567),  ii.  209 
Leith,  Appointment  at  the  Links  of  (24  July 
1559))  proposed  Articles  drawn  up  by 
the  Congregation,  i.  202  and  note  4  ; 
terms   of  the    Appointment    actually 


INDEX  437 

made  between  Congregation  at  Edin- 
burgh and  Queen  Regent  (24  July 
1559),  i.  202-4  ;  alteration  of  terms 
made  without  consent,  i.  204  and 
7iote  4  ;  Congregation  issue  Proclama- 
tion (26  July  1559),  giving  terms  of  the 
Appointment  but  ignoring  the  altered 
clauses,  i.  205  and  note  2  ;  they  reply 
to  objections  against  their  version,  i. 
205-6,  206,  notes  2,  3  ;  terms  of, 
appealed  to,  by  both  sides,  i.  212, 
213  ;  Queen  Regent  tries  to  make 
the  Congregation  break  it,  and  her- 
self breaks  it,  i.  214  ;  Queen  Regent 
declares  that  forthcoming  convention 
of  Westland  Congregation  at  Govan 
Muir  (21  Aug.  1559)  is  a  breach  of, 
i.  215,  216  ;  Queen  Regent  accuses 
the  Congregation  of  breaking,  i.  216  ; 
in  a  Proclamation  (28  Aug.  1559)  the 
Queen  Regent  promises  to  observe  its 
terms,  i.  218  ;  the  coming  of  the 
French  in  relation  to  the  proposed  and 
accepted  terms  of,  i.  218,  note  i  ; 
broken  by  Queen  Regent  according 
to  the  Congregation,  i.  221  (but  cf. 
note  i)  ;  Congregation  again  accuse 
Queen  Regent  of  breaking  it,  i.  226  ; 
Queen  Regent  accused  (19  Sept. 
1559)  of  breach  of,  by  using  French- 
men to  fortify  Leith,  i.  229  and  note  2  ; 
Queen  Regent  accuses  many  of  the 
Congregation  of  violating,  i.  236  ; 
Lords  of  the  Congregation  declare 
(3  Oct.  1559)  that  Queen  Regent 
cannot  claim  that  they  broke  it  before 
the  arrival  of  La  Brosse  and  de  Pelleve 
and  the  fortifying  of  Leith,  i.  238  ; 
Knox's  explanation  why  Congregation 
had  "  to  appoint  with  the  Queen  upon 
so  unequal  conditions,"  i.  270  and 
note  I  ;  probable  clue  to  Knox's  per- 
sistence that  the  article  relating  to 
withdrawal  of  the  French  forces  was 
first  granted  and  then  denied,  i.  xliii  ; 
Knox's  "  coloured  "  account  of  the 
Appointment,  i.  bcxx 

Lennox,  inhabitants  of  this  district  afraid 
of  Earl  of  Argyll  (1565),  ii.  168 

Lennox,  John  Stewart,  third  Earl  of 
[succeeded  his  father,  Matthew,  second 
Earl  of  Lennox,  151 3  ;  slain  by  Sir 
James  Hamilton  of  Finnart  {q.v.)  at 
Manuel,  when  attempting  to  rescue 
James  V  from  the  power  of  Angus — - 
Scots  Peerage,  v.  351-2],  defeated  and 
slain  near  Linlithgow  (4  Sept.  1526), 
i.  22  and  note  4 

Lennox,  Margaret  Douglas,  Countess  of. 
See  Douglas,  Lady  Margaret 

Lennox,  Matthew  Stewart,  fourth  Earl  of 
[succeeded  his  father,  John,  third  Earl 
of  Lennox  ;  went  to  France,  1532  ; 
returned  to  Scotland,  1543,  and  had 


438 


INDEX 


a  claim  to  the  regency  if  the  legitimacy 
of  Chatelherault  could  be  questioned  ; 
went  to  England,  where  he  married, 
1544,  Margaret  Douglas,  only  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Archibald,  sixth  Earl 
of  Angus,  and  of  Margaret  Tudor, 
Queen  Dowager  of  James  IV  ;  re- 
mained in  England  ;  was  pronounced 
guilty  of  treason  and  was  forfeited, 
1545  >  pro-English  ;  with  his  son, 
Darnley,  returned  to  Scotland,  1 564 ; 
rehabilitated,  1565  ;  pursued  Both- 
well  as  the  murderer  of  Darnley  ; 
Regent,  1570-71  ;  killed,  1571 — Scots 
Peerage,  v.  353-4],  next  in  succession 
to  the  Crown  if  first  Earl  of  Arran's 
divorce  from  his  first  wife  is  not  valid, 
i.  49,  note  I  ;  sent  from  France  to 
Scotland  (end  of  1543),  i.  51  ;  Beaton 
and  Francis  I  of  France  plan  to  make 
him  Governor  having  declared  Chatel- 
herault a  bastard,  i.  51  ;  Beaton  holds 
out  to  him  the  "  vain  hope "  that 
Queen  Dowager  will  marry  him,  i.  51  ; 
this  proposal  referred  to,  ii.  140  ; 
receives  money  from  La  Brosse,  i.  51  ; 
dissatisfied  with  Beaton  and  French 
party,  looks  to  England  for  help 
against  Chatelherault,  i.  51  ;  his 
faction  assemble  at  Ayr  (Yule,  1543), 
and  then  go  to  Leith  (Jan.  1544),  i. 
51  ;  fails  to  dislodge  Beaton  and 
Chatelherault  from  Edinburgh  and 
narrowly  escapes,  i.  51  ;  failing  in 
his  revolt  against  Beaton  and  Chatel- 
herault, escapes  from  Leith  to  Glasgow 
and  then  to  Dumbarton  (1544),  i.  51  ; 
disappointed  with  affairs  in  Scotland, 
goes  to  England,  where  he  marries 
Lady  Margaret  Douglas  at  London, 
i.  59  and  note  3  ;  imprisoned  in  the 
Tower  "  for  trafficking  with  Papists," 
ii.  47  and  note  i  ;  is  allowed  to  return 
to  Scotland  through  influence  of 
Lethington,  ii.  64  and  note  4,  85  ; 
returns  to  Scotland  (23  Sept.  1564) 
and  is  graciously  received  by  the 
Queen,  ii.  137  ;  restored  to  his  lands 
by  Act  of  Parliament  (13  Dec.  1564), 
ii.  137  and  note  4  ;  reconciliation  with 
Hamiltons,  ii.  137  ;  James  V  pre- 
vented by  death  from  naming  him  his 
heir,  ii.  139-40  ;  commanded  by 
Elizabeth  to  come  to  England  (1565), 
ii.  140,  146  ;  chief  councillor  with 
AthoU  at  Court,  ii.  144  ;  Mary's 
Council  consists  of  Atholl,  Ruthven 
and  (May  1565),  ii.  148  ;  takes  van- 
guard in  march  with  Mary  and 
Darnley  to  Edinburgh  (Aug.  1565), 
ii.  162  ;  allowed  by  Queen  openly  to 
attend  Mass  in  her  chapel  (Nov. -Dec. 
1565),  ii.  174;  Queen  governed  by 
Atholl   and,    ii.    175  ;     present   when 


Darnley  receives  Order  of  the  Cockle 
at  Holyroodhouse  (10  Feb.  1566),  ii. 
178  ;  signs  bond  against  Riccio  (Mar. 
1566),  ii.  179-80  ;  in  Council,  advises 
the  Queen  to  reconcile  herself  to  the 
death  of  Riccio,  ii.  181  ;  Darnley 
visits  him  at  Glasgow  (1566),  ii.  191  ; 
Mary  goes  to  see  Darnley  at  Glasgow 
where  she  uses  both  her  husband  and 
his  father  "  wonderfully  kindly  "  (Jan. 
1567),  ii.  201  ;  his  list  of  suspected 
murderers  of  Darnley,  ii.  203  and 
note  5  ;  writes  to  Queen  urging 
punishment  of  Bothwell  and  his 
accomplices  (17  Mar.  1567),  ii.  204  ; 
Queen  signs  writ  (24  July  1567) 
appointing  him  joint  regent  till 
Moray's  return,  or  on  his  death,  or  to 
act  with  Moray  if  latter  refuses  to  be 
sole  regent,  ii.  215  and  note  2 

Lesley.     See  Leslie 

Leslie,  Family  of,  promise  to  fight  with 
Forbeses  and  Hays,  without  other 
help,  against  Huntly  at  Corrichie 
(28  Oct.  1562),  ii.  59  ;  their  treason, 
ii.  60 

Leslie,  Andrew,  fifth  Earl  of  Rothes.  See 
Rothes 

Leslie,  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Rothes.  See 
Rothes 

Leslie,  John,  Bishop  of  Ross  [1527-96  ;  son 
of  Gavin  Leslie,  canon  of  Kingussie  ; 
educated,  Aberdeen  ;  went  to  France, 
where  he  studied  canon  and  civil  law  ; 
returned  to  Scotland,  1554  ;  Official 
of  Aberdeen,  1557  ;  canon  of  Aber- 
deen, with  the  prebend  of  Oyne,  1559  ; 
Lord  of  Session,  1 564  ;  Commendator 
of  Lindores,  1566  ;  bishop-elect  of 
Ross,  1566  ;  provided  to  Ross,  1575  ; 
suffragan  and  vicar-general  of  Rouen, 
1579  ;  translated  to  Coutances,  1592  ; 
died,  1596  ;  a  staunch  supporter  of 
Mary  and  of  the  Roman  Church  ; 
implicated  in  the  murder  of  Riccio  ; 
forfeited,  1568  (rehabihtated,  1587)  ; 
imprisoned  in  Tower  of  London  for 
supposed  complicity  in  the  Ridolfi 
Plots,  1571-73 — Dowden,  Bishops  of 
Scotland,  229-31],  "  priest's  gett,"  i. 
113  and  note  2,  353;  his  answer, 
when  asked  to  defend  the  Mass,  at 
the  Convention  of  Nobility,  Edin- 
burgh (15  Jan.  1561),  i.  353  ;  "  called 
Molumus  and  Volumus,"  one  of  the 
principal  partisans  of  Queen  Mary  on 
her  return  to  Scotland  (1561),  i.  373  ; 
persuades  Mary  to  postpone  Conven- 
tion at  Perth  (31  May  1565),  ii.  147  ; 
advises  Queen  on  manner  of  avenging 
Riccio's  murder  (Mar.  1566),  ii.  182  ; 
a  "  clawback  "  to  the  Earl  of  Huntly, 
ii.  189 

Leslie,  John,   of  Parkhill   [second  son  of 


INDEX 


439 


William,  third  Earl  of  Rothes  ;  brother 
of  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Rothes  {q.v.)  ; 
had  a  charter  of  the  lands  of  Parkhill, 
1 538  ;  taken  prisoner  at  Solway  Moss, 
1542  ;  released,  1543  ;  took  part  in  the 
assassination  of  Cardinal  Beaton  ; 
forfeited,  1546  ;  rehabilitated,  1563  ; 
died,  1585 — Scots  Peerage,  vii.  279-80], 
openly  avows  hostility  to  Beaton  after 
martyrdom  of  Wishart,  i.  74  ;  Beaton 
plots  his  overthrow  at  Falkland 
(31  May  1546),  i.  75-6  ;  is  saved  by 
Beaton's  murder  (29  May),  i.  76  ;  his 
part  in  the  assassination  of  Beaton 
(29  May  1546),  i.  76-8  ;  taken  to 
English  Court  from  St.  Andrews 
Castle  by  English  ships,  to  treat  with 
Henry  VIII  "(20  Nov.  1546),  i.  80  ; 
his  forfeiture  reduced  by  Parliament 
(May-June  1563),  ii.  77  and  note  8 

Leslie,  Norman,  Master  of  Rothes  [eldest 
son  of  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Rothes  ; 
a  leader  of  the  small  party  which  seized 
the  castle  of  St.  Andrews  and  assas- 
sinated Cardinal  Beaton  ;  forfeited, 
1546  ;  prisoner  in  Mont  St.  Michel  ; 
resided  for  a  time  in  England  ;  entered 
the  service  of  France  ;  died  of  his 
wounds  received  at  the  Battle  of  Renti, 
1554  ;  married  Isobel,  daughter  of 
John,  fifth  Lord  Lindsay  of  the  Byres 
— Laing's  Knox,  i.  541-42],  persuaded 
to  assist  Charteris  in  forcing  Perth  to 
accept  him  as  Provost,  i.  52  ;  fails  to 
arrive  at  Perth  in  time  (22  July  1544), 
i.  53  ;  Beaton  plots  his  overthrow  at 
Falkland  (31  May  1546),  i.  75-6  ;  is 
saved  by  Beaton's  murder  (29  May), 
i.  76  ;  his  part  in  assassination  of 
Beaton  (29  May  1546),  i.  76-8  ; 
imprisoned  at  Cherbourg,  resists 
attempts  to  make  him  attend  Mass, 
i.  107;  his  death  (1554)  referred  to, 
i.  Ill,  note  I  o 

Leslie,  Robert  [a  younger  son  of  George, 
fourth  Earl  of  Rothes— Ao^.f  Peerage, 
vii.  287-8],  while  prisoner  at  Mont 
St.  Michel  writes  to  Knox  asking 
"  if  they  might  with  safe  conscience 
break  their  prison  ?  "  i.  109  ;  Knox's 
reply,  i.  109-10  ;  he  and  his  brother 
William  "  who  are  now  become  .  .  . 
enemies  to  Christ  Jesus  and  to  all 
virtue,"  escape  to  Rouen,  i.  no 

Leslie,  William  [second  son  of  George, 
fourth  Earl  of  Rothes — Scots  Peerage, 
vii.  286-7],  prisoner  at  Mont  St. 
Michel,  writes  to  Knox  asking  "  if 
they  might  with  safe  conscience  break 
their  prison  ?  "  i.  109  ;  Knox's  reply, 
i.  109-10  ;  he  and  his  brother  Robert, 
"  who  are  now  become  .  .  .  enemies 
to  Christ  Jesus  and  to  all  virtue," 
escape  to  Rouen,  i.  1 1  o 


Leslie,  William,  of  Balquhain,  signs  "  Last 
Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  316 

Leslie,  William,  younger,  of  Wardis,  signs 
"  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560), 
i.  316 

Lesly.     See  Leslie 

Letham,  Laird  of.    See  Hamilton,  Andrew 

Lethington,  George  Wishart  stays  at  (Jan. 
1546),  i.  67 

For  Laird  of,  see  Maitland,  Sir 
Richard.  See  also  Maitland,  William 
[of  Lethington] 

Leven,  River,  i.  281 

Liddesdale,  Bothwell  in,  ii.  144  ;  Bothwell 
wounded  in  (Oct.  1566),  ii.  190 

Lincluden,  Provost  of  See  Douglas, 
Robert 

Lindores  Abbey,  despoiled,  i.  186,  note  4 

For   Abbots    of,    see    Leslie,    John, 

Bishop  of  Ross  ;  Philp  [Philips],  John 

Lindsay,  David  [Moderator  of  the  General 
Assembly,  1569,  1577,  1582,  1586, 
1593,  1597  ;  Bishop  of  Ross,  1600  ; 
died,  1613 — Fasti  Ecclesia  Scoticana,  i. 
160-1],  appointed  minister  at  Leith 
(1560),  i.  334  ;  appointed  to  confer 
with  Lords  at  General  Assembly 
(June  1564),  ii.  108  ;  presents,  with 
Spottiswoode,  supplication  to  Queen 
for  payment  of  ministers'  stipends 
(i  Oct.  1565),  ii.  171  ;  appointed  by 
General  Assembly  (Dec.  1565)  a 
Commissioner  to  seek  from  the  Queen 
redress  of  grievances,  ii.  176 

Lindsay,  David,  eighth  Earl  of  Crawford. 
See  Crawford 

Lindsay,  David,  tenth  Earl  of  Crav^ord. 
See  Crawford 

Lindsay  [Lyndsay],  Sir  David,  of  the 
Mount  [i 490-1 555  ;  Lyon  King  of 
Arms,  1529  ;  his  principal  work,  Ane 
Satyre  of  the  Thrie  Estatis,  was  acted 
1540  ;  satirist  of  abuses  in  Church 
and  State  ;  poet  of  the  Scottish 
Reformation],  on  corruption  in  the 
Church,  i.  xvii  ;  after  return  of  Abbot 
of  Paisley  to  Scotland  (Apr.  1543), 
Lindsay  is  led  by  crafty  means  to 
desert  Chatelherault,  i.  48  ;  joins  in 
urging  Knox  to  preach  at  St.  Andrews 
(1547),  i.  82  and  note  8  ;  his  Satyre  of 
the  Thrie  Estatis  quoted,  i.  xxii-xxiii  ; 
his  Tragedie  of  the  Cardinall  cited,  i.  40, 
note  I 

Lindsay,  James,  his  account  of  assassina- 
tion of  Beaton  in  a  letter  (30  May 
1546),  i.  78,  note  6 

Lindsay,  John,  his  warning  to  Bishop 
James  Beaton  on  danger  of  burning 
heretics,  i.  18 

Lindsay,  John  Lindsay,  fifth  Lord,  of  the 
Byres  [succeeded  his  grandfather, 
Patrick,  fourth  Lord  Lindsay  ;  Sheriff 
of  Fife  ;    Lord  of  Session  ;    played  no 


440 


INDEX 


important  part  in  the  Reformation 
movement;  died,  December  1563], 
sent  as  mediator  to  Reformers  at 
Cupar  Muir  (June  1559),  i.  184  ; 
signs  the  Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan. 
i56i),i.  345,  ii.  325 

Lindsay,  Patrick,  one  ot  the  few  in  Edin- 
burgh who  had  the  "  bruit  of  know- 
ledge "  when  the  town  was  drowned 
in  superstition,  i.  43 

Lindsay,  Patrick  Lindsay,  sixth  Lord,  of 
the  Byres  [as  Master  of  Lindsay,  was 
an  ardent  Reformer  ;  fought  against 
Huntly  at  Corrichie,  1562  ;  succeeded 
his  father,  John,  fifth  Lord  Lindsay, 
1563  ;  implicated  in  murder  of  Riccio, 

1566  ;   joined  the  Confederate  Lords, 

1567  ,  fought  against  Mary  at  Car- 
berry  and  Langside  ;  died,  1589 — Scots 
Peerage,  v.  399-400],  replies  to  Queen 
Regent's  messengers  on  cause  of  convo- 
cation of  lieges  at  Perth  (24  May  1559), 
i.  1 73  ;  decided  that  he  should  stay  in 
Fife  when  Lords  of  the  Congregation 
divide  their  forces  between  Glasgow 
and  St.  Andrews,  i.  298  (and  cf.  i. 
276)  ;  harasses  the  French  in  Fife, 
i.  279  ;  encounter  with  French  under 
La  Battu  (12  Jan.  1560),  i.  279-80  ; 
sent  as  one  of  the  Commissioners  by 
the  Congregation  to  Norfolk  at  Ber- 
wick (Feb.  1560),  i.  302  ;  his  instruc- 
tions (10  Feb.  1560),  i.  308-10  ; 
signs  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  at  Edin- 
burgh (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  315  ;  signs 
the  Book  oj  Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561), 
i.  345,  ii.  325  ;  delivers  Supplication 
from  the  Brethren  to  Lords  of  Secret 
Council  (28  May  1561),  i.  362  ;  openly 
protests  against  Mary's  first  Mass  after 
her  arrival  from  France  (1561),  ii.  8  ; 
supports  at  Court  the  petition  for 
punishment  of  Bothwell,  d'Elbocuf 
and  Lord  John  Stewart  of  Colding- 
ham  for  attack  on  Cuthbert  Ramsay's 
house,  Edinburgh  (Dec.  1561),  ii.  35  ; 
suspects  treason  of  Forbeses,  Hays  and 
Leslies  at  Battle  of  Corrichie  (28  Oct. 
1562),  ii.  60  ;  repulses  Huntly's  com- 
pany, ii.  61  ;  rivalry  between  him  and 
Rothes  exploited  by  Papists  (1565), 
ii.  157  ;  attends  General  Assembly 
(25  Dec.  1565),  ii.  174,  176;  one 
of  the  murderers  of  Riccio  (9  Mar. 
1566),  i.  112,  ii.  179;  in  Council, 
advises  the  Queen  to  reconcile  herself 
to  the  death  of  Riccio,  ii.  181  ;  makes 
a  bond  with  other  Lords  at  Stirling 
to  defend  the  young  Prince  (i  May 
1567),  ii.  207  ;  shares  command  of 
second  army  of  Confederate  Lords 
at  Carberry  Hill  (15  June  1567),  ii. 
210  ;  pleads  to  be  allowed  to  fight 
Bothwell   at   Carberry   Hill,   ii.   211; 


signs  Articles  agreed  upon  by  General 
Assembly  (20  July  1567),  ii.  215  ; 
sent  with  Ruthven  to  Lochleven 
Castle  to  require  Mary  to  abdicate 
in  favour  of  the  Prince  and  to  set  up 
a  regency,  ii.  215 

Lindsay,  Sibilla,  one  of  the  few  in  Edin- 
burgh who  had  the  "  bruit  of  know- 
ledge "  when  the  town  was  drowned 
in  superstition,  i.  43 

Linlithgow,  third  Earl  of  Lennox  killed  in 
battle  against  Hamiltons  and  Earl  of 
Angus  at  (4  Sept.  1526),  i.  22  and 
note  4  ;  Henry  Forrest  of,  is  burned 
at  St.  Andrews  for  possessing  a  New 
Testament  in  English  (?I533),  i.  21- 
22,  22,  note  2  ;  James  V  at,  sees  vision 
of  death  of  Thomas  Scott,  Justice- 
Clerk,  at  Edinburgh,  i.  29  ;  Knox 
omits  any  reference  to  James  V's  visit 
to  his  queen  at,  before  his  death,  i.  39, 
note  3  ;  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  born 
at  (8  Dec.  1542),  i.  39  ;  forces  of 
French  faction  go  to,  to  oppose 
marriage  between  Mary  and  Prince 
Edward  [Edward  VI]  (1543),  i.  47  ; 
Beaton  and  his  party  take  Mary  of 
Lorraine  and  Mary  Queen  of  Scots 
to  Stirling  from  (26  July  1543),  i.  49  ; 
the  Congregation,  leaving  Edinburgh 
(26  July  1559),  come  to,  i.  206  ; 
"  ungodly  soldiers  "  of  the  Congrega- 
tion mutiny  at,  because  their  wages 
are  not  paid  (1559),  i.  257  ;  Con- 
gregation, having  left  Edinburgh 
(6  Nov.  1559),  pass  to,  i.  265,  note  i  ; 
French  forces  at  (c.  Jan.  1560),  i.  276  ; 
Kirk  of,  warned  by  public  edict  to  be 
present  at  election  of  John  Spottis- 
woode  as  Superintendent  of  Lothian 
(1561),  ii.  273  ;  Queen  visits  (Sept. 
1561),  which  "  she  polluted  with  her 
idolatry,"  ii.  20  ;  Act  of  Privy  Council 
relating  to  Thirds  passed  at  (24  Jan. 
1562),  ii.  328  ;  Queen  summons 
military  aid  from  (17  July  1565),  ii. 
I55~6  ;  Mary  and  Darnley  summon 
(3  Aug.  1565)  forces  to  meet  them  at 
(24  Aug.  1565),  ii.  159  ;  Mary  and 
Darnley  at  (Aug.  1565),  ii.  160  ; 
Argyll,  summoned  by  Darnley  to 
Dunbar,  comes  to,  and  remains  there 
(Mar.  1566),  ii.  182 

Lisle,  John  Dudley,  Viscount,  afterwards 
Earl  of  Warwick  and  Duke  of  North- 
umberland.    See  Northumberland 

Livingstone,  Beatrice  [wife  of  Adam 
Wallace],  with  her  husband  instructs 
children  of  John  Cockburn  of  Or- 
miston,  i.  1 14 

Livingstone,  Mary  [daughter  of  Alexander, 
fifth  Lord  Livingstone,  one  of  Queen 
Mary's  "  Maries  "  ;  married  John 
Sempill    of   Beltries,    natural    son    of 


INDEX 


441 


Robert,  third  Lord  Sempill,  1565 — 
Inventaires  de  la  Royne  Descosse,  xlvii], 
arrives  in  Scotland  with  Queen  Mary 
from  France  (1561),  ii.  7  and  note  i  ; 
marriage  of,  to  John  Sempill,  i.  Ixxiv, 
ii.  102 

Livingstone,  William  Livingstone,  sixth 
Lord  [son  of  Alexander,  fifth  Lord 
Livingstone,  who  had  been  one  of  the 
guardians  of  the  infant  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots  ;  succeeded,  1551  ;  married 
Agnes  Fleming,  daughter  of  Malcolm, 
third  Lord  Fleming  ;  he  and  his  wife 
were  loyal  and  devoted  servants  to 
Queen  Mary — Scots  Peerage,  v.  439- 
442],  Queen  attends  Protestant  sermon 
after  christening  of  child  of,  at 
Callendar  House  (July  1565),  ii.  153  ; 
summoned  to  Edinburgh  by  General 
Assembly  (June  1567)  to  settle  true 
worship  of  the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ;  but 
excuses  himself  on  grounds  that  he 
could  not  come  with  safety  to  Edin- 
burgh, ii.  214 

Lochill,  Laird  of.    See  Borthwick,  David 

Lochinvar,  Laird  of  See  Gordon,  Sir 
John,  of  Lochinvar 

Lochlee,  Laird  of    See  Campbell,  James 

Lochleven  Castle,  Knox  summoned  by 
Mary  to  (?  Apr.  1563),  ii.  71  ;  his 
interviews  with  her  there,  ii.  71-4  ; 
Moray  ill  at  (1565),  ii.  148  ;  Moray 
and  Argyll  at  (July  1565),  ii.  153  ; 
Mary  imprisoned  in  (17  June  1567), 
ii.  212  ;  her  abdication  at  (24  July 
1567),  ii.  215  ;  Moray  visits  Mary  at 
(Aug.  1567),  ii.  216  and  note  2 

Lochmaben,  James  V  takes  up  head- 
quarters there  during  Raid  of  Solway 
Moss  (1542),  i.  35  ;  he  awaits  news 
there  of  the  battle,  i.  38  ;  delivered 
to  the  English  (1544),  i.  58  ;  Herries 
ordered  by  Queen  to  surrender  house 
and  castle  of  (1565),  ii.  168  ;  Mary 
and  Darnley  at  (Oct.  1565),  ii.  172 

Locke,  Mrs.  Anna,  Knox's  letters  to, 
mentioned  or  cited,  i.  ixxxiii  ;  (6  Apr. 
I559)>  J-  285,  note  i  ;  (23  June  1559), 
i.  161,  note  I,  176,  note  3,  185,  note  i  ; 
(18  Nov.  1559),  i.  269,  note  i  ; 
(31  Dec.  1559),  i.  xxxiii,  note  9,  109, 
note  2  ;    (2  Oct.  1561),  i.  Ivii-lviii 

Lockhart,  Alexander  [brother  of  John 
Lockhart  of  Barr],  killed  at  siege  of 
Leith  (1560),  i.  320 

Lockhart,  George  [burgess  of  Ayr],  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Lockhart,  George  [Provost  of  the  Collegiate 
Church  of  Crichton  ;  Rector  of  the 
University  of  St.  Andrews,  1521-25  ; 
Dean  of  Glasgow  ;  died,  1547 — 
Laing's  Knox,  i.  37],  present  at 
William  Arth's  sermon  at  St.  Andrews, 


Lockhart,  James,  signs  Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept. 
1562),  ii.  56 

Lockhart,  Sir  James,  of  Lee,  signs  Band  at 
Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  55 

Lockhart,  John,  of  Barr,  George  Wishart 
frequents  his  house  at  Barr,  i.  61  and 
note  5  ;  invites  Knox  to  Kyle  (1556), 
i.  121  ;  coming  to  aid  Perth  (May 
I559)>  i-  175  ;  subscribes  Book  of 
Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561),  ii.  324; 
signs  Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii. 
56  ;  one  of  the  Protestant  Lords  who 
march  on  Edinburgh  (31  Aug.  1565), 
ii.  161 

Lockhart,  John,  younger,  of  Barr,  appre- 
hended in  England  with  incriminat- 
ing papers  which  led  to  imprisonment 
in  the  Tower  of  Earl  and  Countess 
of  Lennox  "  for  trafficking  with 
Papists  "  (1562),  ii.  47 

Lockhart,  Robert,  present  at  house  of 
Erskine  of  Dun  to  hear  Knox  speak 
against  Mass  (1555),  i.  120  ;  one  of 
the  "  Privy  Kirk,"  i.  148  ;  acts  as 
mediator  between  Queen  Regent  and 
Congregation,  i.  244-7,  244,  note  3  ; 
Knox's  reply  to  Queen  Regent,  reject- 
ing Lockhart's  overtures  (26  Oct. 
1559))  i-  245-6  ;  is  so  offended  at  this 
letter  that  he  refuses  to  deliver  it,  i. 
246  ;  causes  division  among  the  Con- 
gregation, i.  246-7 

Logan,  Sir  Robert,  of  Restalrig,  sells 
superiority  of  Leith  to  Queen  Regent 
(Jan.  1556),  i.  239  and  note  3  ;  comes 
to  aid  of  Protestants  at  Cupar  (June 
1559))  i-  183  ;  is  said  to  have  per- 
suaded Leith  to  surrender  to  the 
French,  and  surrenders  himself  to 
d'Oysel  (July  1559),  i.  200 

Logic,  Gavin  [educated,  St.  Andrews ; 
regent  in  St.  Leonard's,  1 518  ;  Princi- 
pal of  St.  Leonard's,  1523-34;  inclined 
towards  the  reformed  faith — Herkless 
and  Hannay,  College  of  St.  Leonard, 
passim],  begins  the  work  of  Reforma- 
tion at  St.  Leonard's  College,  St. 
Andrews,  after  martyrdom  of  Patrick 
Hamilton,  i.  15 

Loich.     See  Low 

Lollards  of  Kyle,  i.  8-1 1 

London,  Alexander  Seton  caused  by  Bishop 
Gardiner  of  Winchester  "  to  affinn 
certain  things  that  repugned  to  his 
former  true  doctrine,"  at  St.  Paul's 
Cross,  i.  23  ;  Sir  Simon  Preston  taken 
prisoner  to  (1544),  i.  58  ;  William 
Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  brought  to  St. 
Andrews  Castle  by  English  ships  from 
(1546),  i.  80  ;  Knox  called  to,  as 
preacher,  i.  xxxiv,  no  ;  he  recalls  to 
Mary  his  ministry  at,  ii.  15  ;  first 
meeting  between  Knox  and  Moray  at 
(July  or  Dec.  1552  ?),  ii.  78  and  note  6  ; 


442 


INDEX 


Melville  and  Maitland  at  (1559-60), 
i.  271,  276  ;  Chapel  of  St.  James, 
i.  284  ;  mentioned,  i.  295  ;  Earl  and 
Countess  of  Lennox  imprisoned  in  the 
Tower,  "  for  trafficking  with  Papists  " 
(1562),  ii.  47  and  note  i  ;  Moray  goes 
to  (Oct.  1565),  ii.  172  ;  he  returns  to 
Newcastle  from,  ii.  173 

Longniddry,  George  Wishart  stays  at,  i.  66 ; 
Wishart  goes  to,  from  Inveresk,  i.  67  ; 
Knox,  not  allowed  to  accompany 
Wishart  from  Haddington,  returns  to 
(Jan.  1546),  i.  69 

For  Laird  of,  see  Douglas,  Hugh 

Lord's  Supper,  Knox  and  Rough  accused 
of  asserting  that  Mass  is  a  profanation 
of  (1547),  i.  87  ;  many  in  St.  Andrews 
profess  by  participation  in  (1547),  i. 
93  ;  dispensed  by  Knox  in  Kyle, 
Finlayston  and  Calder  House,  where 
many  convene  "  for  the  right  use  of 
the  Lord's  Table"  (1556),  i.  121  ; 
and  at  Dun  (1556),  i.  122  ;  Protestants 
petition  Queen  Regent  (20  Nov. 
1558)  that  it  may  be  administered  in 
the  vulgar  tongue  and  in  both  kinds, 
i.  151  ;  administered  by  the  Prot- 
estants (1559),  i.  213  ;  Protestant 
doctrine  of,  defined  in  the  Confession 
of  Faith,  ii.  268-71  ;  regulation  of, 
laid  down  in  the  Book  of  Discipline,  ii. 
282-3,  313  ;  Scriptural  authority  tor, 
as  opposed  to  the  Mass,  debated 
(15  Jan.  1561),  i.  352-3  ;  Lord  John 
of  Coldingham  and  Lord  Robert  of 
Holyrood  protect  a  priest,  having  said 
Mass,  though  they  had  communicated 
at  the  Lord's  Table,  ii.  8  ;  on  Sundays, 
while  Protestants  are  at  the  Lord's 
Table  in  Edinburgh,  Papists  hear 
Mass  in  Holyrood  (1563),  ii.  87  ; 
reference  to  its  administration  in 
Edinburgh  (i  Apr.  1565),  ii.  141  ; 
such  of  the  nobility,  who  had  com- 
municated at  the  Lord's  Table,  be- 
come more  suspected  by  the  Queen 
(1565),  ii.  174 

See  also  Mass  ;  Sacraments 

Lordscairnie  Castle.   See  Cairnie  Castle 

Lorges,  Jacques  de  Montgomery,  sieur  de 
[Captain  of  the  Scots  Guard  in  France  ; 
father  of  Gabriel  de  Montgomery  who 
mortally  wounded  Henry  H  in  a 
tournament,  1559 — La  Grande  Encyclo- 
pMie,  s.v.  Montgomery],  brings  French 
army  to  Scotland  (June  1555),  i.  58 

Lome,  Archibald  Campbell,  Lord.  See 
Argyll,  Archibald  Campbell,  fifth 
Earl  of 

Lorraine,  Charles  de.  Cardinal  [1524-74  ; 
second  son  of  Claude  of  Lorraine, 
first  Duke  of  Guise  ;  Archbishop  of 
Rheims,  1538  ;  Cardinal  of  Lorraine, 
1547],    "  flirted    with    Lutheranism," 


i.  Ivii,  note  i  ;  John  Hamilton  sent  on 
mission  to,  to  see  that  "  Castilians  " 
are  "  sharply  handled,"  i.  97  ;  gets 
custody  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  in 
France,  "  a  morsel  meet  for  his  own 
mouth,"  i.  104  ;  releases,  at  request 
of  Mary  of  Lorraine,  the  remaining 
"  gentlemen  "  among  the  "  Castil- 
ians "  who  are  still  in  prison  in 
France  (July  1550),  i.  iii  ;  Mary 
of  Lorraine  "  practises  "  with,  i.  116  ; 
his  influence  on  her,  i.  1 18  ;  to  receive 
in  commendam  the  Abbeys  of  Melrose 
and  Kelso,  i.  140  ;  but  he  is  dis- 
appointed of  intended  gift,  i.  140, 
note  4  ;  the  Queen  Regent  may  be 
"  so  far  blinded  that  she  will  have  no 
religion  "  but  that  of  the  Cardinal,  i. 
228  ;  the  Queen  Regent  cannot  be 
expected  to  keep  faith  with  "  heretics  " 
when  she  is  ruled  by  him,  i.  242  ;  he 
persecutes  Protestants  in  France,  i. 
347-8  ;  his  increased  power,  i.  350  ; 
at  Rheims  with  Mary  Queen  of  Scots, 
i.  362  ;  as  defender  of  the  old  faith, 
i.  368  ;  on  return  of  Mary  to  Scot- 
land, the  Papists  write  daily  letters  to 
her,  to  the  Pope  and  to,  i.  373  ;  the 
licentiousness  of,  and  of  King  Henry's 
Court  at  the  "  Mask  of  Orleans,"  ii. 
35  ;  alluded  to,  by  Knox,  as  an 
enemy  to  God,  ii.  45  ;  Lethington 
tries  to  discredit  Knox  for  stating 
that  the  Cardinal  had  agreed  to  the 
marriage  of  Mary  with  the  King  of 
Spain,  ii.  85 

Lorraine,  Claude  de,  marquis  de  Mayenne, 
due  d'Aumale.     See  Aumale 

Lorraine,  Fran9ois  de  [1534-63  ;  Grand 
Prior  of  the  Knights  of  Malta],  comes 
to  Scotland  with  Queen  Mary  from 
France  (1561),  ii.  7 

Lorraine,  Frangois  de,  2''  due  de  Guise. 
See  Guise 

Lorraine,  Ren6  de,  marquis  d'Elboeuf.  See 
Elboeuf 

Lothian,  contributes  men  to  Scots  army  at 
Solway  Mos?(i542),  i.  36  ;  Reformers 
in,  anxious  for  safety  of  George 
Wishart  (Dec.  1545),  i.  66  ;  mostly 
laid  waste  by  English  (1548),  i.  loi  ; 
lairds  from,  come  to  aid  of  Protestants 
at  Cupar  (June  1559),  i.  183  ;  the 
gentlemen  of  Lothian  are  "  very  com- 
fortable as  well  for  their  counsel  as  for 
their  whole  assistance  "  to  the  Con- 
gregation in  Edinburgh  (July  1559),  i. 
201  ;  Brethren  there  are  deceived  by 
Queen  Regent's  propaganda  and  fail 
to  assist  the  Congregation  after  they 
come  to  Edinburgh  (16  [18  ?]  Oct. 
1559),  i.  246  ;  Queen  Regent  and  the 
French  begin  "  to  execute  their 
tyranny "   upon    parts   nearest   Edin- 


INDEX 


443 


burgh  (1560),  i.  302  ;  John  Spottis- 
woode  nominated  Superintendent  for 
(1560),  i.  334  ;  Queen  summons 
military  aid  from  (17  July  1565),  ii. 
155-6  ;  Mary  and  Darnley  summon 
forces  from,  to  meet  at  Linlithgow 
(24  Aug.  1565),  ii.  159 

For  Official  of,  see  Balfour,  Sir  James, 
of  Pittendreich 

Loudoun,  Lairds  of.  See  Campbell,  Sir 
Hugh  ;    Campbell,  Sir  Matthew 

Lovell,  George  [burgess  of  Dundee],  cap- 
tured by  French  in  skirmish  between 
Leith  and  Edinburgh  (6  Nov.  1559), 
i.  263  ;  delivers  Supplication  from 
the  Brethren  to  Lords  of  Secret 
Council  (28  May  1561),  i.  362 

Low  [Loich],  John,  assister  to  Tarbot, 
released  by  Queen  (1565),  ii.  143 

Lundie,  a  troop  sent  by  Mary  to,  and  the 
Laird,  Walter  Lundie,  captured  (Sept. 
1565),  ii.  164 

Lundie,  Andrew,  of  Balgony,  arrested  by 
Arran  and  Moray,  and  released  on 
conditions  which  he  "  minded  never 
to  keep  "  (1560),  i.  301 

Lundie,  Walter,  of  Lundie,  replies  to 
Queen  Regent's  messengers  on  cause 
of  convocation  of  lieges  at  Perth 
(24  May  1559),  i.  173  ;  proposes  to 
General  Assembly  (June  1564)  that 
Lords  who  have  absented  themselves 
should  be  required  to  explain  their 
reasons  for  this,  ii.  107  and  note  i  ; 
one  of  five  appointed  to  carry  Articles 
from  General  Assembly  to  Queen  at 
Perth  (June  1565),  ii.  150  ;  they 
follow  Queen  to  Dunkeld,  ii.  150  ; 
and  then  to  Edinburgh,  ii.  151  ; 
arrested  by  Queen  and  imprisoned  at 
St.  Andrews  (Sept.  1565),  ii.  164 

Lundy.     See  Lundie 

Lusgerie,  Jacques,  Mary's  physician,  ii. 
105,  and  note  1 

Luther,  Martin  [1483- 1546],  mentioned, 
i.  xix  ;  strangers  (1525)  and  Scots 
(1527)  forbidden  to  bring  any 
Lutheran  books  into  Scotland,  i.  xxiii  ; 
Patrick  Hamilton  and,  i.  12  and 
note  I  ;  his  opinion  of  the  Sacraments 
mentioned,  i.  93  ;  quoted  by  Lething- 
ton  in  his  debate  with  Knox  at  the 
General  Assembly  (June  1564),  ii.  121 

Luthrie,  Laird  of.  See  Forman,  Sir 
Robert 

Luxembourg,  Jean  de,  comte  de  Brienne. 
See  Brienne 

Luxembourg,  Sebastien  de,  4'^  vicomte  de 
Martigues,  due  de  Penthievre.  See 
Penthievre 

Lyn,  John  [probably  David  Lyne,  a  Fran- 
ciscan, whose  piety  and  learning  later 
attracted  Melanchthon  at  Wittenberg 
— Lorimer,     Patrick    Hamilton,     191], 
(653) 


leaves  his  "  hypocritical  habit,  and 
the  den  of  those  murderers  the  Grey 
Friars,"  i.  26 

Lyndsay.     See  Lindsay 

Lyon,  John,  eighth  Lord  Glamis.  See 
Glamis 

Lyon,  Margaret  [daughter  of  seventh  Lord 
Glamis],  marries  Gilbert  Kennedy, 
fourth  Earl  of  Cassillis  (1566),  ii.  189 

MacAlexander,  Thomas,  of  r^-ossclays, 
signs  Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562), 
ii.  56 

Macalpine  [Machabeus],  John  [prior  of 
the  Dominicans  at  Perth,  1532-34  ; 
embraced  reformed  faith  and  fled  to 
England  ;  canon  of  Salisbury  ;  went 
to  Wittenberg  ;  professor  at  Copen- 
hagen, 1542  ;  helped  with  the  first 
translation  of  the  Bible  into  Danish  ; 
died  at  Copenhagen,  1557 — Dictionary 
of  National  Biography],  takes  refuge  in 
Germany  and  Denmark  from  persecu- 
tion in  Scotland,  i.  23 

McCalzean,  Thomas  [educated,  St. 
Andrews  ;  admitted  advocate,  1 549  ; 
supporter  of  the  reformed  faith  ;  Lord 
of  Session,  1570  ;  died,  1581 — Brunton 
and  Haig,  Senators  of  the  College  of 
Justice,  149-50],  elected  Provost  of 
Edinburgh  (8  Oct.  1561),  ii.  22  and 
note  4 

Macdonnel  [or  Macdonald],  Sir  James, 
of  Antrim,  Lord  of  Dunyveg  and  the 
Glens  [killed  in  Ireland,  1565,  fight- 
ing against  the  O'Neills],  arrange- 
ments to  deal  with,  laid  down  in 
Contract  made  at  Berwick  (27  Feb. 
1560),  i.  306  and  note  i 

Macdowell,  John  [educated,  Glasgow  ; 
sub-prior  of  the  Black  Friars,  Glasgow, 
1530  ;  fled  to  England,  where  he 
became  chaplain  to  the  Bishop  of 
Salisbury,  1537  ;  fled  to  Germany, 
1540  • — •  Lorimer,  Patrick  Hamilton, 
186-7],  takes  refuge  in  Germany  from 
persecution  in  Scotland,  i.  23 

McGill,  Sir  James,  of  Nether  Rankeillor 
[educated,  St.  Andrews  ;  admitted 
advocate,  1549  ;  Clerk  Register,  1554  ; 
joined  the  Reformers  ;  implicated  in 
the  murder  of  Riccio,  fled,  and  the 
office  of  Clerk  Register  given  to  Sir 
James  Balfour  {q.v.),  1566  ;  restored 
to  office  by  the  Regent  Moray,  1567  ; 
'  Kingsman  '  ;  died,  1579 — Brunton 
and  Haig,  Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice, 
99-100],  signs  extracts  from  Acts  of 
Parliament,  i.  340  ;  supports  Queen's 
authority  while  Moray  is  in  France, 
i.  356  ;  friend  of  Knox,  i.  356-7  ; 
meeting  in  his  house  to  consider  ques- 
tion "  Whether  that  subjects  might  put 
to  their  hand  to  suppress  the  idolatry 
VOL  n     29 


444 


INDEX 


of  their  Prince  ?  "  and  he  votes  in  the 
negative  (Nov.  1561),  ii.  23  ;  refers 
to  this  meeting  at  his  house  during 
similar  discussion  in  General  Assembly 
(June  1564),  ii.  133  ;  present  at  Privy 
Council  which  passes  Act  relating  to 
Thirds  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii.  29,  326  ; 
appointed  to  assess  ministers'  stipends, 
ii.  30  ;  appointed  by  Privy  Council 
(24  Jan.  1562)  a  Commissioner  to  deal 
with  Thirds,  ii.  329  ;  Moray  and 
Maitland  meet  Knox  at  his  house 
(Dec.  1563),  ii.  92  ;  present  at  Council 
before  which  Knox  is  summoned  (Dec. 
^563) J  ii-  94  ;  attends  General 
Assembly  (June  1564),  but  joins 
group  of  Courtiers  who  sit  apart,  ii. 
107  ;  knowing  Queen's  hatred  for 
him,  flees  from  Edinburgh  before  her 
arrival  (18  Mar.  1566),  ii.  183  ;  dis- 
missed from  office  of  Clerk  Register 
immediately  after  murder  of  Riccio, 
i.  112,  note  6 

Machabeus,  Johannes.  See  Macalpine, 
John 

Mackaw,  John,  one  of  the  few  in  the 
Canongate  who  had  the  "  bruit  of 
knowledge "  when  Edinburgh  was 
drowned  in  superstition,  i.  43 

Macquhidaill,  John,  signs  Band  at  Ayr 
(4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Magdeburg,  Apology  of,  quoted  by  Knox 
in  his  debate  with  Lethington  at  the 
General  Assembly  (June  1564),  ii. 
129-30 

Magistrates,  development  of  Knox's  views 
on  lawfulness  of  resisting  a  magistrate 
who  enforces  idolatry  and  condemns 
true  religion,  i.  xxxix-xliii  ;  Knox's 
queries  to  Calvin  and  Bullinger  on 
right  of  rebellion,  i.  xl  ;  Protestants 
are  accused  of  aiming  to  undermine 
authority  rather  than  to  reform 
religion,  i.  146,  173,  176,  192-3, 
i94-5>  196,  218-19,  233,  234,  236, 
237)  243,  246  ;  Protestants  differen- 
tiate between  the  person  and  author- 
ity of  the  ruler  and  maintain  that  the 
wicked  prince  may  be  disobeyed,  i. 
168-9  j  the  doctrine  of  obedience  to 
magistrates  as  taught  by  the  Prot- 
estant preachers,  i.  227-8  ;  obedience 
is  due  to  a  lawful  authority  but  the 
Queen  Regent  abuses  "  the  authority 
established  by  God,"  i.  240  ;  in  sus- 
pending the  authority  of  the  Queen 
Regent  (21  Oct.  1559),  the  question 
of  obedience  to  magistrates  is  debated, . 
i.  249-51  ;  Willock's  opinion,  i.  250  ; 
Knox's  opinion,  i.  250-1  ;  obedience 
due  to  the  civil  magistrate  defined  in 
the  Confession  of  Faith,  ii.  271  ;  Knox 
argues  before  Mary  that  princes  may 
be  resisted  (4  Sept.  1561),  ii.  16-17  ! 


question  of  obedience  and  "  Whether 
that  subjects  might  put  to  their  hand 
to  suppress  the  idolatry  of  their 
Prince?"  debated  (Nov.  1561),  ii.  23  ; 
Knox  tells  Mary  that  princes  may  be 
resisted  (Apr.  1563),  ii.  71-2  ;  debate 
in  General  Assembly  (June  1564)  on 
obedience,  ii.  115-34;  George  Hay 
commanded  to  reason  with  Knox  on 
this  subject,  ii.  1 15-16  ;  Knox's  debate 
with  Lethington  on  same  subject,  ii. 
116-30  ;  opinion  of  John  Douglas,  ii. 
131  ;  of  Winram,  ii.  131  ;  and  of 
John  Craig,  ii.  13 1-3 

Mair,  John.     See  Major,  John 

Maitland,  James  [son  of  William  Maitland 
of  Lethington  and  Mary  Fleming],  his 
death  believed  to  be  a  fulfilment  of 
Knox's  prophecy,  i.  335,  note  15 

Maitland,  Sir  Richard,  of  Lethington 
[?i496-i586  ;  educated,  St.  Andrews 
and  France;  Lord  of  Session,  1551  ; 
Keeper  of  the  Privy  Seal,  1562-67  ; 
took  little  or  no  part  in  the  Reforma- 
tion movement  ;  died,  1586  ;  poet, 
and  collector  of  early  Scottish  poetry  ; 
"  a  most  unspotted  and  blameless 
Judge  ;  a  valiant,  grave,  and  worthy 
knight  " — Brunton  and  Haig,  Senators 
of  the  College  of  Justice,  97-9],  Beaton 
is  released  from  prison  by  bribing  him 
(1543),  i.  43  ;  George  Wishart  stays 
at  Lethington,  "  the  Laird  whereof 
was  ever  civil,  albeit  not  persuaded  in 
religion "  (Jan.  1546),  i.  67  ;  his 
advice  to  Queen  to  proceed  with  trial 
of  the  mass-mongers  (19  May  1563), 
ii.  76  ;  present  at  Council  meeting 
(Dec.  1563),  to  decide  if  Knox's  letter 
to  the  Brethren  (8  Oct.  1563)  is 
treasonable,  ii.  90,  94 

Maitland,  Robert,  Dean  of  Aberdeen 
[succeeded  Robert  Erskine  as  Dean, 
about  1560  ;  attended  several  General 
Assemblies  ;  died,  1579 — Laing's  Anox, 
ii.  442],  present  at  debate  between 
Knox  and  Lethington  at  General 
Assembly  (June  1564),  ii.  121 

Maitland,  William  [of  Lethington]  [  eldest 
son  of  Sir  Richard  Maitland  of  Leth- 
ington {q.v.)  ;  Secretary  to  the  Queen 
Regent,  1558  ;  joined  the  Lords  of 
the  Congregation,  1559  ;  Secretary 
to  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  1 56 1  ;  Lord 
of  Session,  1561  ;  a  faithful  servant 
to  Mary  ;  alter  1567  was  soon  at 
cross-purposes  with  Moray  and,  later, 
Lennox  ;  joined  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange 
in  Edinburgh  Castle,  1571  ;  died  soon 
after  the  fall  of  the  Castle,  1573  ;  a 
brilliant  diplomat  and  politician  ; 
married,  secondly,  Mary  Fleming, 
daughter  of  Malcolm,  third  Lord 
Fleming — Skelton,  Maitland  of  Leihing- 


INDEX 


ton],  his  policy  of  compromise  after 
return  of  Mary,  i.  Ivii-lix  ;  its  failure 
sealed  by  Mary's  marriage  to  Darnley, 
i.  Ixi  ;  it  had  made  the  reassembly  of 
the  army  of  the  Congregation  impos- 
sible, resulting  in  the  Chase-about- 
Raid,  i.  Ixii  ;  "  of  good  learning,  and 
of  sharp  wit  and  reasoning,"  present 
at  house  of  Erskine  of  Dun  to  hear 
Knox  speak  against  the  Mass  (1555), 
i.  120  ;  indicates  his  agreement  with 
Knox's  argument,  i.  120  ;  suspected 
of  favouring  the  Congregation  and  in 
danger  of  his  life  "  if  he  should 
remain  amongst  so  ungodly  a  com- 
pany," he  leaves  Queen  Regent  and 
joins  the  Lords  of  the  Congregation 
(Oct.  1559),  i.  xlviii,  263-4,  264, 
note  I  ;  decided  at  Stirling  (8  Nov. 
1559)  that  he  should  go  to  London 
and  explain  position  of  Congregation 
to  Elizabeth,  i.  xlviii,  271  ;  his 
mission  to  London  referred  to,  i.  276, 
298  ;  one  of  the  Commissioners  who 
negotiated  and  signed  Contract  of 
Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560),  i.  303,  307  ; 
commission  already  given  to  him  is 
confirmed  (Instructions  to  the  Com- 
missioners at  Berwick,  10  Feb.  1560), 
^'  309>  310  >  his  opinion  on  force 
required  to  take  Leith  (Apr.  1560), 
i.  313,  note  4  ;  letter  from,  to  Cecil 
(15  Aug.  1560),  cited,  i.  334,  note  3  ; 
his  "  mockage  of  God  "  on  hearing 
Knox  preach  on  prophet  Haggai 
(Aug.  1560),  and  Knox's  prophecy  of 
Maitland's  own  misfortune,  i.  335, 
marginal  note  and  notes  14,  15  ;  sent 
ambassador  to  England  to  crave 
assistance  against  all  foreign  invasion 
and  to  propose  marriage  of  Earl  of 
Arran  and  Elizabeth  (1560),  i.  345-6, 
346,  note  I  ;  Elizabeth's  answer  to 
marriage  proposal  (8  Dec.  1560),  i. 
350  ;  letter  to  Cecil  (6  Feb.  1561) 
cited,  i.  355,  note  i  ;  Knox's  allusion 
to  him  as  one  of  the  Queen's  "  sup- 
posts,"  ii.  12,  note  2  ;  blamed  (though 
not  mentioned  by  name)  for  not 
opposing  Queen's  order  that  Edin- 
burgh magistrates  should  be  changed 
(Oct.  1 561),  ii.  22  and  notes  2,  5  ; 
on  question  "  Whether  that  subjects 
might  put  to  their  hand  to  suppress 
the  idolatry  of  their  Prince  ?  "  votes 
in  the  negative  (Nov.  1561),  ii.  23  ; 
proposes  to  write  to  Geneva  for  advice 
on  above  question  (instead  of  Knox, 
who  had  offered  to  do  so),  ii.  23-4  ; 
explains  why  he  did  not  write,  ii. 
I33~4  ;  questions  legahty  of  General 
Assembly  (Dec.  1561),  i.  k,  ii.  26  ; 
answered  by  Knox,  ii.  26-7  ;  attacks 
Book  of  Discipline,   ii.   27  ;    answered 


445 

by  Lord  Ochiltree  and  Knox,  ii.  27  ; 
present  at  Privy  Council  which  passes 
Act  relating  to  Thirds  (22  Dec.  1561), 
ii.  29,  326  ;  attacks  provision  made 
for  ministers'  stipends,  ii.  30,  31  ; 
answered  by  Knox,  ii.  31-2  ;  ap- 
pointed to  assess  ministers'  stipends, 
ii.  30  ;  appointed  by  Privy  Council 
(24  Jan.  1562)  a  Commissioner  to  deal 
with  Thirds,  ii.  329  ;  that  he  is  taking 
part  in  negotiations  between  Mary 
and  Elizabeth  referred  to,  ii.  33  ; 
Bothwell's  alleged  plot  to  kill  (re- 
ported to  Knox  by  Arran,  27  Mar. 
1562),  ii.  40  ;  objects  to  petition  of 
General  Assembly  (4  July  1562)  on 
grounds  that  it  is  offensive  to  Queen 
and  treasonable,  ii.  52  ;  after  debate 
he  is  allowed  to  redraft  the  petition, 
ii.  52-3  ;  enmity  between  Huntly  and, 
ii.  58  ;  his  prayer  before  attacking  at 
Battle  of  Corrichie  (28  Oct.  1562), 
ii.  60-1  ;  present  at  Knox's  second 
interview  with  Mary  (15  Dec.  1562), 
ii.  43  ;  sent  on  embassy  to  England 
and  France,  ii.  63,  64  and  note  i,  70  ; 
accomplishes  the  return  of  Lennox  to 
Scotland,  ii.  64,  85  ;  and  thus  incurs 
the  hatred  of  the  Hamiltons,  ii.  64  ; 
helps  in  release  of  Bothwell  in  England 
"  for  he  travailed  to  have  friends  in 
every  faction  of  the  Court,"  ii.  64  ; 
"  by  that  means  obtained  promise  of 
his  favour,"  ii.  85  ;  "  the  father  of  all 
mischief"  in  1562-63,  ii.  65,  marginal 
note  ;  Mary  tells  Knox  that  Lethington 
blames  her  for  admitting  Ruthven  to 
her  Privy  Council,  ii.  72  ;  absent  from 
trial  of  Papists  (19  May  1563)  "  so  the 
Protestants  had  the  fewer  unfriends," 
ii.  76  ;  returns  (24  June  1563)  from 
mission  to  England  and  France,  ii. 
84  ;  discredits  Knox  by  denying  that 
Queen  had  ever  thought  of  marriage 
with  King  of  Spain,  ii.  84-5  ;  pro- 
motes his  own  interest  when  in  Eng- 
land by  befriending  Bothwell  and 
Lennox,  ii.  85  (and  cf.  ii.  64)  ;  and 
in  Scotland,  on  his  return,  by  promot- 
ing Atholl  to  disadvantage  of  Moray, 
ii.  85  ;  gives  Moray  an  account  "  as 
best  pleased  him  "  of  Knox's  summons 
to  answer  for  letter  (8  Oct.  1563) 
addressed  to  the  Brethren,  ii.  90  ;  he 
and  Moray  advise  Knox  to  confess  his 
offence  against  Mary  (that  is,  for 
writing  the  letter  of  8  Oct.  1563),  but 
Knox  maintains  he  had  given  none, 
ii.  92-3  ;  present  at  Council  before 
which  Knox  is  summoned  (Dec. 
1563),  ii.  94  ;  he  is  the  Queen's 
"  faithful  support  "  on  one  side  of  her 
chair  (the  Master  of  Maxwell  being 
on    the    other),    ii.    94,    99  ;     cross- 


446 


INDEX 


examines  Knox,  ii.  94-5  ;  his  aside 
to  the  Queen,  ii.  98  ;  rages  when 
Knox  is  acquitted  by  the  Council,  ii. 
99  ;  has  sharp  encounter  in  General 
Assembly  (Dec.  1563)  with  Goodman 
over  Thirds,  ii.  loo-ioi  ;  promises  at 
General  Assembly  (June  1564),  in 
name  of  Mary,  full  satisfaction  to  the 
ministers,  ii.  103-4  >  'o'"  '^he  second 
time  defies  "  the  servants  of  God  " 
(June  1564),  ii.  104  ;  when  Knox 
preaches  against  the  hypocrites,  he 
mocks  and  says  "  We  must  recant,  and 
burn  our  bill  ;  for  the  Preachers  are 
angry,"  ii.  106  ;  attends  General 
Assembly  (June  1564)  but  joins 
group  of  Courtiers  who  sit  apart,  ii. 
107  ;  debate  with  Knox  at  General 
Assembly  (June  1564),  i.  liii,  Ixi,  ii. 
108-15,  116-30  ;  insists  on  vote  being 
taken,  ii.  130-1  ;  Mary  sends  him  to 
Elizabeth  to  announce  that  she  is 
going  to  marry  Darnley  (Mar.  1565), 
ii.  139  ;  receives  Supplication  from 
Brethren  of  Edinburgh  delivered  by 
Spottiswoode  and  Willock  (1565),  ii. 
141  ;  arrives  at  Stirling  from  England 
with  English  ambassador  (15  May 
'565),  ii-  145  >  mentioned,  ii.  151  ; 
sent  to  Argyll  to  inquire  into  rumour 
that  he  is  leading  a  great  army  against 
Atholl  (July  1565),  ii.  154  ;  present 
at  Council  before  which  Knox  is  sum- 
moned (Aug.  1565),  ii.  160  ;  testifies 
in  presence  of  Mary,  Darnley  and  the 
Council  that  there  was  nothing  offen- 
sive in  Knox's  publicly  praying  for  the 
banished  Lords,  ii.  173  ;  attends 
General  Assembly  (25  Dec.  1565),  ii. 
174,  176  ;  "  certain  dryness  "  be- 
tween Morton,  Mar  and  Lethington 
on  one  side  and  Huntly  and  Bothwell 
on  the  other,  ii.  175  ;  but  reconciled 
by  AthoH's  mediation,  ii.  175  ;  leaves 
Edinburgh  before  Queen's  arrival 
(18  Mar.  1566),  ii.  183  ;  letter  to 
Cecil  (26  Oct.  1566)  from,  quoted, 
ii.  191,  note  3  ;  Queen  abdicates  by 
his  advice,  ii.  215  ;  his  death,  i.  Ixiii, 
note  3 

For  his  second  wife,  see  Fleming, 
Mary  ;  for  his  son,  see  Maitland, 
James 
Major,  John  [i  469-1 550  ;  educated, 
Cambridge  and  Paris  ;  taught  in 
Paris  ;  taught  at  Glasgow,  1518  ; 
published  '  History  of  Greater  Britain,' 
1521  ;  taught  at  St.  Andrews,  1523  ; 
returned  to  Paris,  1525-31  ;  returned 
to  St.  Andrews,  1531  ;  Provost  of  St. 
Salvator's  College,  1533-50  ;  died, 
1550 — Dictionary  of  National  Biography], 
that  Knox  was  taught  by  him  at 
Glasgow  University  not  now  accepted, 


i.  xxxi  ;  maintains  that  there  is  no 
heresy  in  sermon  preached  by  Friar 
WilHam  Arth  at  Dundee,  and  a  day 
is  appointed  for  Arth  to  repeat  the 
sermon  at  St.  Andrews,  i  15  ;  present 
at  Knox's  first  public  sermon  at  St. 
Andrews  (1547),  i.  86 

Malory,  Sir  William,  captured  at  Raid  of 
Hadden  Rig  (24  Aug.  1542),  i.  31 
[must  have  been  released  before 
December  1542  ;  in  August  1543  was 
treasurer  at  Berwick — Hamilton  Papers, 
i.  Nos.  248,  442] 

Maltman,  —  [a  Friar  ;  is  said  to  have 
preached  the  sermon  at  the  martyr- 
dom of  Walter  Myln,  1558  ;  in  1563 
{Calendar  of  Scottish  Papers,  ii.  10)  he  is 
called  "  Friar  Maltman  alias  Heborne, 
as  he  now  calls  himself"],  this 
"  Sergeant  of  Sathan  "  is  sent  to  assist 
Dunbar,  Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  in 
trial  of  Russell  and  Kennedy  (summer 
1539),  i.  27  ;  he  ("  the  idiot  Doctor  ") 
compels  Dunbar  to  condemn  them 
to  death  when  Dunbar  would  have 
spared  them,  i.  28 

Mar,  Annabella  Murray,  Countess  of 
[daughter  of  Sir  William  Murray  of 
Tullibardine  ;  sister  of  Sir  William 
Murray  of  Tullibardine,  the  Comp- 
troller {q.v.)  ;  married,  1557,  John, 
sixth  Lord  Erskine,  who,  1565,  became 
first  Earl  of  Mar — Inventaires  de  la  Royne 
Descosse,  xlii],  "  a  very  Jezebel,"  i. 
344  ;  "  a  sweet  morsel  for  the  Devil's 
mouth,"  i.  Ixxiv,  ii.  77 

Mar,  James  Stewart,  Earl  of.  See  Moray, 
James  Stewart,  Earl  of  (2) 

Mar,  John  Erskine,  first  Earl  of  [John,  sixth 
Lord  Erskine ;  succeeded  in  1 555,  when 
he  resigned  Dryburgh,  Inchmahome 
and  Cambuskenneth,  which  were  then 
held  by  him  ;  Keeper  of  Edinburgh 
Castle  during  the  'uproar  for  religion  ' ; 
received  the  Queen  Regent  into  the 
Castle  in  her  last  illness,  and  she  died 
there  ;  aftec  her  death  joined  the 
Reformers  ;  created  Earl  of  Mar, 
1565;  in  1567,  as  Keeper  of  Stirling 
Castle,  was  entrusted  with  the  care  of 
the  infant  James  [VT],  and  he  guarded 
the  young  king  during  the  troublous 
times  that  followed  ;  chosen  as 
Regent,  1571  ;  died,  1572 — Scots  Peer- 
age, v.  612-15],  joins  Knox  at  Calder 
House  (1555),  i.  121  ;  orders  Re- 
formers to  delay  besieging  Perth 
(June  1559),  i.  188-9  ;  o"c  of  the 
delegates  for  the  Queen  Regent  at 
conference  with  the  Congregation  at 
Preston  (July  1559),  i.  197;  Captain 
of  Edinburgh  Castle  and  unfriendly 
to  the  Congregation  (July  1559),  i.  201 
and  note  8  ;     Chatelherault  and   the 


INDEX 


447 


Lords  of  the  Congregation  write  to, 
urging  him  to  guard  the  Castles  of 
Edinburgh  and  Stirhng  and  remain 
true  to  the  Congregation  (19  Sept. 
1559).  i-  231-2,  231,  note  5  ;  fires  one 
shot  at  the  French  (31  Oct.  1559), 
"  but  he  suddenly  repented  of  well- 
doing," i.  261  ;  "enticed  "  by  Queen 
Regent's  faction  "  to  deny  us  support," 
i.  262  ;  declares  himself  enemy  to  the 
Congregation,  i.  264  ;  but  when  Con- 
gregation retreat  from  Edinburgh  part 
of  their  ordnance  is  left  to  his  care 
(Nov.  1559),  i.  264  ;  holds  Edinburgh 
Castle  against  flattery  of  Queen 
Regent  and  treason  of  French,  i.  275  ; 
when  fire  breaks  out  in  Leith  (30  Apr. 
1560)  he  warns  Queen  Regent  that 
God  will  expel  the  French  "  for  yon 
fire  is  not  kindled  by  man,"  i.  320-1  ; 
"  the  chief  great  man  that  had  pro- 
fessed Christ  Jesus,"  refuses  to  sign  the 
Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561),  i.  344 
and  notes  1,5;  chosen  Privy  Councillor 
(6  Sept.  1561),  ii.  20  ;  present  at  Privy 
Council  which  passes  Acts  relating  to 
Thirds  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii.  28,  326  ; 
(12  Feb.  1562),  ii.  329  ;  prevented  by 
Queen  from  attending  Moray  in  Edin- 
burgh for  trial  of  Bothwell  (2  May 
1565),  ii.  144  ;  created  Earl  of  Mar 
(23  June  1565),  ii.  156  ;  fails  to  per- 
suade Moray  to  come  to  the  Queen, 
ii.  156  ;  attends  General  Assembly 
(25  Dec.  1565),  ii.  174,  176;  "cer- 
tain dryness  "  between  Mar,  Morton 
and  Lethington  on  one  side  and 
Hundy  and  Bothwell  on  the  other,  ii. 
175  ;  but  reconciled  by  Atholl's 
mediation,  ii.  175  ;  [deprived  of 
keepership  of  Edinburgh  Castle] 
retires  to  Stirling  and  there  is  given 
charge  of  the  Pnnce  (20  Mar.  1567), 
ii.  204  ;  makes  a  bond  with  other 
Lords  at  Stirling  to  defend  the  young 
Prince  (i  May  1567),  ii.  207  ;  signs 
Articles  agreed  upon  by  General 
Assembly  (20  July  1567),  ii.  215  ; 
Queen  signs  writ  (24  July  1567) 
appointing  him  joint  Regent  till 
Moray's  return,  or  on  his  death,  or  to 
act  with  Moray  if  latter  refuses  to  be 
sole  Regent,  ii.  215  and  note  2 
Marburg  University,  i.  12,  note  i 
March,  earldom  of,  principal  lands  of, 
given  to  Bothwell  by  the  Queen,  ii. 
185  and  note  5 
Marischal,  William  Keith,  fourth  Earl 
[succeeded  his  grandfather,  William, 
third  Earl  Marischal,  1527  ;  Lord  of 
Session,  1541  ;  accompanied  Mary 
of  Lorraine  to  France,  1550  ;  with- 
drew from  public  life  about  1567  ; 
died,    i^^i— Scots  Peerage,   vi.   46-8], 


urges  Wishart  to  stay  in  Dundee  or  go 
to  ihe  country  with  him  (1544),  i.  61  ; 
goes  to  France  with  Mary  of  Lorraine 
(7  Sept.  1550),  i.  116  ;  pleased  with 
Knox's  preaching,  urges  him  to  write 
to  Queen  Regent  to  move  her  to  hear 
the  word  of  God  (May  1556),  i.  122  ; 
dissents  on  question  of  restoration  of 
glebes  to  ministers  in  Book  of  Discipline 
(20  May  1560),  ii.  305  ;  Queen 
Regent,  during  her  last  illness,  wishes 
to  speak  with  (June  1560),  i.  321  ; 
his  speech  on  the  Confession  of  Faith 
in  Parliament  (1560),  i.  339  ;  signs 
the  Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561), 
i.  345,  ii.  325  ;  chosen  Privy  Coun- 
cillor (6  Sept.  1 561),  ii.  20  ;  on  the 
question  "  Whether  that  subjects  might 
put  to  their  hand  to  suppress  the 
idolatry  of  their  Prince  ?  "  votes  in  the 
negative  (Nov.  1561),  ii.  23  ;  present 
at  Privy  Council  which  passes  Acts 
relating  to  Thirds  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii. 
28,  326  ;  (12  Feb.  1562),  ii.  329  ; 
(15  Feb.  1562),  ii.  331  ;  present  at 
Council  before  which  Knox  is  sum- 
moned (Dec.  1563),  ii.  93  ;  Earl  of 
Caithness  imprisoned  for  murder,  by 
his  servants,  of  Marischal's  men  (1564), 
ii.  105  ;  attends  General  Assembly 
(June  1564),  but  joins  group  of 
Courtiers  who  sit  apart,  ii.  107 

Marjoribanks,  John,  elected  Bailie  of  Edin- 
burgh (8  Oct.  1 561),  ii.  22,  note  4 

Marjoribanks,  Thomas,  of  Ratho  [admitted 
advocate,  1532  ;  Lord  of  Session  and 
Clerk  Register,  1549  ;  deprived  of 
office  as  Clerk  Register,  1544  ;  died 
before  1560 — -Brunton  and  Haig, 
Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice,  93], 
Thomas  Scott,  Justice-Clerk,  before 
his  death,  sends  him  to  Balnaves  to 
ask  his  forgiveness  for  falsely  accusing 
professors  of  Christ's  Evangel,  i.  29 

Marnock  [Marnoc,  Merna,  Mernan], 
Queen  Mary's  secret  chamber-boy, 
ii.  82 

Marriage  and  divorce,  regulated  in  the 
Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  316-19 

Martigues,  Sebastien  de  Luxembourg, 
4*^  vicomte  de,  due  de  Penthievre. 
See  Penthievre 

Martnaham,  Laird  of.  See  Chalmers, 
Robert 

Martyr,  Peter.  See  Vermigli,  Pietro 
Martire 

Mary  [of  Lorraine],  Queen  Consort  of 
James  V,  King  of  Scotland  [1515-60  ; 
daughter  of  Claude,  first  Duke  of 
Gaise  ;  married  James  V,  1538  ; 
mother  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  1542  ; 
became  regent  of  Scotland,  1554  ; 
died,  1560],  Knox's  hatred  of,  i.  Ixxiii  ; 
arrives  in  Scotland  (June  1538),  i.  26 


448 


INDEX 


and  note  i  ;  "  what  plagues  she  brought 
with  her  .  .  .  such  as  are  not  bHnd 
may  manifestly  see,"  i.  26  ;  gives  birth 
to  Mary  [Queen  of  Scots]  at  Linlithgow 
(8  Dec.  1542),  i.  39  ;  visited  by  Beaton 
after  James  V's  death  and  the  Queen's 
"  conjecture,"  i.  40  ;  Beaton  always 
gets  his  "  secret  business  sped  of  that 
gracious  Lady,  either  by  day  or  by 
night,"  i.  40  and  note  3  ;  opposed  to 
marriage  of  Mary  to  Prince  Edward 
[Edward  VI],  i.  46  ;  Beaton  holds 
out  to  Lennox  the  "  vain  hope  "  that 
she  will  marry  him,  i.  51  ;  proposed 
marriage  referred  to,  ii.  140  ;  bribes 
Bothwell  to  surrender  Wishart  and 
have  him  sent  from  Hailes  Castle  to 
Edinburgh  Castle,  i.  71  ;  he  agrees, 
for  "  an  effeminate  man  can  not  long 
withstand  the  assaults  of  a  gracious 
Queen,"  i.  71  ;  Beaton  boasts  that  he 
has  her  "  at  my  own  devotion,"  i.  75  ; 
Beaton's  death  "  most  dolorous  "  to, 
for  in  him  perished  "  the  comfort  to 
all  gentlewomen,  and  especially  to 
wanton  widows,"  i.  79  ;  when  com- 
plaints are  made  to  her  about  success 
of  the  Reformers,  "  the  Queen  and 
Monsieur  d'Oysel  (who  then  was  a 
secretis  mulierum  in  the  Court)  "  promise 
speedy  remedy,  i.  94  ;  by  "  remedy  " 
she  means  the  French  fleet,  i.  94  ; 
breaks  terms  of  the  Appointment 
(17  Dec.  1546)  with  "  Castihans  "  by 
bringing  in  French,  i.  94  ;  greatly 
laments  the  death  of  Master  of  Erskine 
at  Battle  of  Pinkie  (Sept.  1547),  i.  101  ; 
on  news  of  ihe  defeat,  she  leaves  Edin- 
burgh for  Stirling,  i.  10 1  ;  her  crafty 
scheme  for  pacifying  Chatelherault  for 
slaughter  of  Scots  by  French  in  Edin- 
burgh (1548),  i.  105  ;  it  consists  of  an 
attack  by  French  on  Haddington,  i. 
105-6  ;  requests  King  of  France  and 
the  Cardinal  of  Lorraine  to  release  those 
"  gentlemen"  among  the  "  Castilians" 
who  are  still  in  prison  in  France  (July 
1550),  i.  Ill  ;  goes  to  France  (7  Sept. 
1 550)  and,  when  she  returns,  succeeds 
Chatelherault  as  Regent  (12  Apr. 
1554),  i.  xxviii,  116;  when  she  be- 
comes Regent  a  crown  is  put  on  her 
head  "  as  seemly  a  sight  ...  as  to 
put  a  saddle  upon  the  back  of  an  un- 
ruly cow,"  i.  Ixxiv,  116;  practises 
"  deep  dissimulation  "  in  which  "  she 
passed  the  common  sort  of  women  " 
to  advance  France  and  herself,  i. 
1 16-17  ;  her  testimony  in  praise  of 
Edward  VI,  i.  117;  "that  crafty 
practiser  "  waits  for  "  the  opportunity 
to  cut  the  throats  of  all  those  in  whom 
she  suspected  any  knowledge  of  God,"  i. 
118;  Knox  being  urged  to  tiy  to  "  move 


her  to  hear  the  word  of  God  "  writes 
his  Letter  to  the  Queen  Dowager  (1556) 
which  she  mockinEjly  gives  to  Beaton, 
Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  i.  xxxvi,  Ixxxii, 
1 22-3  ;  the  "  crafty  mother  "  of  Mary, 
who  now  "  mischievously  "  reigns,  i. 
123  ;  and  the  French  faction  declare 
war  on  England  at  Newbattle  (1557), 
i.  124  ;  Robert  Ormiston  presents  to 
her  a  calf  with  two  heads,  i.  124  ;  at 
Hume  Castle  (Oct.  1557),  i.  125  ; 
abandonment  by  Scots  nobles  of  siege 
of  Wark  Casde  (Oct.  1557)  "  kindled 
such  a  fire  in  the  Queen  Regent's 
stomach,  as  was  not  well  slakened  till 
her  breath  failed,"  i.  125  ;  when 
destruction  of  images  begins,  the 
Bishops  appeal  to,  but  she  hesitates 
to  take  action,  i.  125-6  ;  but  she 
consents  to  preachers  in  Edinburgh 
being  summoned  (July  1558),  i.  xxix, 
126  ;  when  stoutly  opposed  by 
Reformers  she  pacifies  them  and 
craftily  dismisses  them  with  fair  words, 
i.  126-7  )  leads  procession  in  Edin- 
burgh on  St.  Giles's  day  (i  Sept.  1558), 
i.  127  ;  when  told  of  the  death  of 
many  of  her  Papist  supporters  she  says, 
"  They  lived  as  beasts,  and  as  beasts 
they  die,"  i.  130  and  note  9  ;  the 
bishops,  disappointed  at  opposition  oi 
Argyll,  stir  up  the  Queen  Regent 
against  the  Reformers,  i.  138  ;  to 
secure  crown-matrimonial  of  Scotland 
for  Francis,  she  makes  false  promises 
to  both  Papists  and  Protestants,  i. 
1 40- 1  ;  tries  to  put  blame  on  Arch- 
bishop Hamilton  of  St.  Andrews 
and  Duke  of  Chatelherault  foi  pre- 
venting her  giving  freedom  of  religion 
to  Protestants,  i.  141  ;  Petition  from 
Protestants  to  (?  20  Nov.  1558),  i. 
149-52  ;  "  a  woman  crafty,  dis- 
simulate, and  false,"  she  grants  con- 
cessions conditionally  to  Protestants, 
i.  152  ;  not  suspecting  "  her  double- 
ness  nor  falsehood,"  the  Protestants 
are  contented  with  her  answer,  i.  153  ; 
"  as  a  woman  born  to  dissemble  and 
deceive,"  she  pleads  that  Walter 
Myln  was  put  to  death  without  her 
knowledge,  i.  153  ;  Protestants  pre- 
sent their  Letter  (?  Nov.  1558)  to 
Parliament  to  her,  but  she  suppresses 
it,  i.  156  ;  professes  sympathy  for 
Protestants  who  commend  her  to 
Calvin  and  who  rebuke  all  who  appear 
to  suspect  in  her  "  any  venon:  of 
hypocrisy,"  i.  158  ;  but  after  peace 
with  France  (preliminary  treaty, 
12  Mar,  1559)  she  "  began  to  spew 
forth  and  disclose  the  latent  venom 
of  her  double  heart,"  i.  xxxi,  158-9  ; 
summons  preachers  and  threatens  to 


INDEX 


banish  them,  i.  xxxi,  159  ;   after  inter- 
cession she  delays  the  summons,  i.  159 ; 
orders   Provost  of  Perth   to  suppress 
Protestants  in  that  town,  but  he  refuses 
(1559),    i.    159  ;     orders    Provost    of 
Dundee   to   arrest   Paul    Methven,   i. 
159  ;    tries  to  impose  Mass  on  Mon- 
trose,   Dundee    and    Perth     (Easter, 
1559),  i.  159-60  ;  summons  Protestant 
preachers  to  Stirling  (10  May  1559), 
i.    xxxi,    160  ;     whereupon    Brethren 
assemble  at  Perth  and  Erskine  of  Dun 
explains  to  her  why  they  have  done 
so,  i.  160  ;    she  again  dissembles  with 
false  promises  and  solicits  him  to  per- 
suade the  preachers  to  stay  at  Perth, 
i.  160  ;    yet,  when  they  do  not  come 
to  Stirling,  she  commands  them  to  be 
put  to  the  horn  (10  May  1559),  i.  161  ; 
hearing   of  destruction  of  friaries   at 
Perth,  vows  to  destroy  the  town,  i.  163; 
her    hostility    displayed,    i.     163-4  5 
letter    (22    May    1559)    to,   from   the 
Congregation  in  which  they  threaten 
"  to   take  the  sword  of  just  defence 
against  all  that  shall  pursue  us  for  the 
matter   of  religion,"    i.    164-5  »     ^^e 
receives  the  letter  in  Stirling,  i.  166  ; 
her    rage    against    the    Congregation 
cannot  be  stayed,  and  she  moves  for- 
ward   against    Perth,    i.    166  ;     Lord 
Ruthven,  Provost  of  Perth,  deserts  to 
her  side  (23  May  1559),  i.  172  ;  sends 
Argyll,  Moray  and  Sempill  to  Perth 
to   inquire    cause    of  convocation   of 
lieges  there  (24  May  1559),  i.   173  ; 
when  told  that  Brethren  desire  only 
freedom  from  persecution,  they  reply 
that   the   Queen   Regent   had   main- 
tained  that   the   Congregation's   aim 
was  not  religion  but  rebellion,  i.  173  ; 
Knox  sends  message  to  her  through 
Argyll,  Moray  and  Sempill  (25  May 
1559),  i.  173-4  ;  knowing  of  approach 
of  Glencairn  and  his  forces  from  the 
West,  she  wishes  to  secure  an  Appoint- 
ment with  Brethren  of  Perth  before 
they  know  that  relief  is  coming,  i.  175  ; 
she    arranges,    therefore,    a    meeting 
between    Chatelherault    and   d'Oysel 
on   one   side    and    representatives   of 
Protestants  on  other  at  Auchterarder 
to  forestall  relief  from  the  West,  i.  1 75  ; 
Argyll,   persuaded   by  her  that  they 
mean  nothing  but  rebellion,  promises 
her   to   declare   himself  their   enemy 
if  they  do  not  accept  a  "  reasonable 
appointment,"  i.  175-6  ;   an  appoint- 
ment having  been  made,  she  enters 
Perth  (29  May  1559),  i.  179  ;    takes 
revenge  on  the  inhabitants  of  Perth, 
i.   179  ;    justifies  her  breach  of  faith 
on  ground  that  she  is  "  bound  to  keep 
no    promise    to    heretics,"    i.     180 ; 


449 

departs  from   Perth   for   Falkland,   i. 
181  ;    Archbishop  Hamilton,  hearing 
of  the  destruction  of  "  monuments  of 
idolatry  "  at  St.  Andrews,  comes  to 
her    at    Falkland,    his    "  hot    fury " 
kindles  her  choler  and  they  decide  to 
invade    St.     Andrews,     i.     183  ;      in 
preparation,    she   orders    lodgings    in 
Cupar,    i.     183  ;      is    forestalled    by 
Protestant  Lords  [Moray  and  Argyll] 
from  St.  Andrews,  i.  183  ;    confident 
of  victory  over  forces  of  the  Congrega- 
tion at  Cupar,  i.  183  ;    Chatelherault 
and  d'Oysel,  in  her  name,  conclude 
truce  with  Protestants  at  Cupar  (13 
June   1559),   i.    185-6  ;    the   Congre- 
gation,   "  perceiving    her    craft    and 
deceit,"  and  that  she  does  not  intend 
to    observe    the    truce,    prepare    to 
relieve    their    Brethren    in    Perth,    i. 
186-7  I     Argyll    and     Moray    write 
jointly  (?  15  June  1559)   to  her  com- 
plaining   of    breach    of    treaty    and 
asking  soldiers  to  be  withdrawn  from 
Perth  and  free  election  of  magistrates 
there  to  be  restored,  i.  187-8  ;   learn- 
ing of  what  had  happened  at  Perth 
and  Scone,  she  sends  Frenchmen  to 
Stirling  to  bar  way  to  south,  i.  191  ; 
her  troops  are  forestalled  by  Argyll 
and   Moray,  who  capture  the  town, 
i.  191  ;   hearing  of  capture  of  Stirling, 
she  and  her  faction  leave  Edinburgh 
for  Dunbar  (30  June  1559),  i.   192  ; 
the    Queen    Regent,    whose    "  accus- 
tomed   manner    was,    and    yet    her 
daughter's    is,    ever    to    forge    lies," 
spreads  report  that  the  Congregation 
seek  nothing  but  her  life  and  rebellion 
against   Mary's  authority,   i.    192-3  ; 
issues  proclamation  in  name  of  Francis 
and  Mary  accusing  Congregation  of 
rebellion  under  cloak  of  religion,  and 
ordering    them    to    leave    Edinburgh 
unless    they    are    inhabitants    thereof 
(i  July  I559)>  i-  193-4  ;    Lords  reply, 
denying  this  false  accusation  (2  July 
1559).  i-  194-5;    Congregation  send 
Wishart  of  Pittarrow  and   Cunning- 
ham of  Cunninghamhead  to  her  to 
explain  their  aspirations  and  demands, 
i.  195  ;    she  receives  them  pleasantly 
and   desires    to   speak   with   some   of 
greater  authority,  i.  195  ;     Glencairn, 
Ruthven,    Ochiltree   and    Wishart  of 
Pittarrow  are  therefore  sent  with  same 
commission,     i.     195-6  ;      she     then 
desires  to  speak  privately  with  Argyll 
and    Moray,    but    the    Congregation, 
fearing  treachery,  decline  unless  the 
meeting    is    "  in    places    void    of   all 
suspicion,"  i.  196  ;    persuades  Chatel- 
herault that  Moray  intends  to  deprive 
Queen  of  her  authority  and  Duke  of 


450 


INDEX 


his  succession,  i.  196,  234  ;  she  agrees 
to  meeting  between  Duke,  Huntly  and 
others,  on  one  side,  and  Argyll,  Moray 
and  others  of  the  Congregation  on  the 
other,  at  Preston  (mid-July  1559),  i. 
197  ;  offers  liberty  of  religion  if 
Protestant  preachers  will  cease,  and 
Mass  be  maintained,  wherever  she  is, 
i.  197  ;  the  Congregation,  "  perceiv- 
ing her  malicious  craft,"  reject  offer, 
i.  197  ;  this  final  answer  is  sent 
through  Ruthven  and  Pittarrow,  i. 
'97^8  ;  Lords  of  Congregation  in 
their  letter  to  Cecil  (19  July  1559) 
complain  that  she  "  with  her  priests, 
pretend  to  nothing  but  the  suppressing 
of  Christ's  Evangel,  the  ruin  of  us,  and 
the  subversion  of  [this]  poor  realm," 
i.  289  ;  taking  advantage  of  dispersal 
of  the  army  of  the  Congregation,  her 
forces  march  from  Dunbar  to  Edin- 
burgh (23-24  July  1559),  i.  200  ; 
Chatelherault  and  Huntly  promise  to 
join  the  Congregation  if  she  breaks 
the  Appointment  just  concluded  at  the 
Links  of  Leith  (24.  July  1559),!.  204-5 ; 
Congregation  sign  at  Stirling  a 
"  Band  of  defence  and  maintenance  of 
religion"  (i  Aug.  1559)  that,  inter 
alia,  none  shall  communicate  with 
her  without  consent  of  the  rest,  i. 
206-7  ;  alleged  to  be  cause  of  Lord 
David  Hamilton's  imprisonment  at 
hands  of  French  king,  i.  208  ;  indig- 
nant at  Moray's  reply  to  letters  of 
Francis  and  Mary,  i.  211  ;  highly 
offended  at  Chatelherault  and  some 
others  of  her  faction  for  attending 
Willock's  sermon  at  St.  Giles',  (27  July 
1559),  i.  211-12  ;  wishing  to  set  up 
Mass  again  in  St.  Giles',  she  sends 
negotiators  to  the  Tolbooth,  i.  212-13  ; 
no  agreement  reached,  each  side 
appealing  to  terms  of  the  Appointment 
(24  July  1559),  i.  212  ;  causes  Mass  to 
be  said  in  her  chapel  in  Holyroodhouse 
and  then  in  the  Abbey,  i.  213  ;  perse- 
cutes Canons  of  Cambuskenneth  and 
Abbot  of  Lindores,  i.  213  ;  consents 
to  setting  up  again  of  idolatry  in  Kirk 
of  Leith,  i.  213  ;  instigates  French  to 
disturb  services  in  St.  Giles',  hoping  to 
involve  Protestants  in  a  conflict,  but  is 
unsuccessful,  i.  213-14  ;  and  in  other 
ways  manifestly  breaks  the  Appoint- 
ment, i.  214  ;  writes  "  flattering 
letter"  (10  Aug.  1559)  to  Chatel- 
herault warning  him  of  intended 
gathering  at  Govan  Muir  on  21  Aug. 
1559  of  the  Lords  of  the  Westland 
Convention,  i.  215  ;  writes  on  same 
subject  "  to  every  Lord,  Baron,  and 
Gentleman,"  i.  215-16  ;  accuses 
Congregation    of  breaking    Appoint- 


ment of  Leith  to  justify  her  bringing 
in  more  troops  (Aug.  and  Sept.  1559), 
i.  216  ;  issues  Proclamation  warning 
lieges  that  seditious  persons  are  stirring 
up  strife  between  her  and  the  Con- 
gregation by  accusing  her  of  breaking 
the  Appointment  and  bringing  in 
Frenchmen  to  oppose  the  people  ; 
assuring  people  that  "  ye  shall  ever 
find  with  us  truth  in  promises,  and 
a  motherly  love  towards  all,"  and 
warning  Congregation  not  to  speak 
"  irreverently  and  slanderously  "  of 
Princes  and  especially  of  herself,  and 
not  to  meddle  with  politics  (28  Aug. 
I559)>  i-  217-19  ;  the  Congregation's 
reply  to  this  Proclamation,  i.  219-26  ; 
additional  answers,  i.  226-8  ;  to  her 
charge  that  the  preachers  speak 
"  irreverently  and  slanderously  "  of 
Princes  and  especially  of  herself,  they 
reply,  stating  the  doctrine  taught  by 
preachers  concerning  obedience  to  be 
given  to  magistrates,  i.  227-8  ; 
letter  from  Lords  of  the  Congregation 
from  Hamilton,  protesting  against  the 
French  fortifying  Leith,  sent  to 
(19  Sept.  1559),  i.  xlvi,  229-30  ;  she 
replies  by  sending  Sir  Robert  Carnegie 
and  David  Borthwick,  i.  230  ;  refers 
to  this  letter,  i.  236-7  ;  accuses  Con- 
gregation of  being  in  league  with 
England,  i.  230  ;  as  indeed  they 
were,  i.  230,  note  6  ;  Congregation 
assert  that  they  will  be  loyal  to  her 
if  she  will  have  a  Council  of  natural 
Scotsmen  and  not  "  throat-cutters  " 
[French]  and  grant  freedom  of 
religion  to  them,  i.  230  ;  spreads  false 
reports  of  the  Congregation  that  they 
"  refusing  all  reason,  pretended  no 
religion,  but  a  plain  revolt  from  the 
Authority,"  and  tries  to  bribe  many 
to  join  her  faction,  i.  233  ;  tries  to 
win  over  to  her  side  Lord  Ruthven, 
i.  233  ;  sends  Spens  of  Condie  to 
Moray  to  tegipt  him  to  come  over  to 
her  faction  (30  Sept.  1559),  i.  233-4  ; 
pleads  that  Congregation,  under  pre- 
tence of  religion,  seek  the  overthrow 
of  the  Queen's  authority,  and  that  the 
fortifying  of  Leith  is  her  defence 
against  that  threat,  i.  234  ;  when  she 
receives  Moray's  reply  (i  Oct.  1559), 
"  she  raged  as  hypocrisy  uses,  when 
it  is  pricked,"  i.  235  ;  issues  Pro- 
clamation (2  Oct.  1559),  explaining 
why  she  has  fortified  Leith,  and 
accusing  Congregation  of  treasonable 
activities,  i.  235-7  >  Congregation's 
reply  (3  Oct.  1559)  to  the  Proclama- 
tion, i.  237-44  ;  Congregation's  answer 
to  her  charge  that  they  are  in  league 
with  England,  i.  239-40  ;    Congrega- 


tion  justify  opposition  to  her  because 
they  only  "  bridle  her  bhnd  rage,  in 
the  which  she  would  erect  and  main- 
tain idolatry,  and  would  murder  our 
brethren,"  and  because  she  makes  the 
seat  of  justice  a  den  of  "  thieves, 
murderers,  idolaters,  whore-mongers, 
adulterers,  and  blasphemers  of  God," 
i.  240  ;  Congregation's  interpretation 
to  her  of  what  they  understand  by 
treason,  i.  243  ;  Robert  Lockhart 
mediates  between  Congregation  and, 
i.  244-7  ;  Knox's  letter  to  her  (26  Oct. 
1559)  defining  his  attitude  to  her — that 
he  was  not  a  "  proven  enemy  to  your 
Grace,  but  rather  a  friend  unfeigned," 
i.  245-6  ;  Robert  Lockhart  is  so 
offended  at  this  letter  that  he  refuses 
to  deliver  it,  i.  246  ;  the  Congregation 
write  to  her  from  Edinburgh  demand- 
ing the  withdrawal  of  the  Fi  ench  from 
Leith  and  the  fortifying  of  Leith 
to  be  stopped  (19  Oct.  1559),  i.  247  ; 
she  dismisses  their  messengers  without 
reply,  i.  247-8  ;  sends  Robert  Forman, 
Lyon  King,  to  the  Congregation  in 
reply  to  their  letter  (19  Oct.  1559), 
asserting  that  French  are  not  strangers, 
that  she  will  not  withdraw  them  from 
Leith,  and  commanding  Congregation 
to  depart  from  Edinburgh,  i.  249  ; 
list  of  crimes  charged  against  her, 
and  Act  of  Suspension,  by  Nobility, 
Barons  and  Burghs  convened  at  Edin- 
burgh (21  Oct.  1559),  i.  xlvi,  249-55  ; 
the  "  Council  "  having  decreed  her 
deposition  by  an  Act  of  Suspension, 
notify  her  by  Forman,  and  demand 
the  withdrawal  of  herself  and  the 
French  from  Leith  as  they  intend  to 
besiege  the  town  (23  Oct.  1559), 
i.  255-6  ;  accused  of  having  spies  in 
the  Congregation  and  of  stirring  up 
mutiny  among  their  soldiers,  i.  257  ; 
learning  that  Congregation  are  to 
receive  money  from  England,  dis- 
patches Bothwell  to  waylay  it,  i.  258  ; 
rejoices  with  "unwomanly  behaviour" 
at  victory  of  French  over  the  Congre- 
gation in  the  Canongate,  Edinburgh 
(31  Oct.  1559),  i.  261  ;  deserted  by 
William  Maitland  of  Lethington,  who 
joins  the  Congregation  and  assures 
them  "  that  in  the  Queen  there  was 
nothing  but  craft  and  deceit  "  (Oct. 
1559);  i-  264  and  note  i  ;  thinking 
the  battle  won  after  Congregation 
leave  Edinburgh  (6  Nov.  1559),  she 
calls  on  Duke  of  Guise  to  hasten  if  he 
desires  full  conquest  of  Scotland,  i. 
275  ;  proud  of  the  French  victory  at 
Kinghorn  (7  Jan.  1560),  she  "  burst 
forth  in  her  blasphemous  railing  and 
said,    '  Where    is    now  John    Knox's 


INDEX  45 I 

God  ?  '  "  i.  Ixx,  277  ;  in  her  report 
to  France  she  exaggerates  the  victory 
at  Kinghorn,  and  requires  a  Noble- 
man to  be  sent  "  to  take  the  glory 
of  that  victory,"  i.  277  ;  as  a  result, 
Martigues  is  sent,  i.  278  ;  mentioned, 
i.  297  ;  enraged  by  strength  of  Eng- 
lish fleet  in  the  Forth,  she  and  the 
French  "  began  to  execute  their 
tyranny  upon  the  parts  of  Lothian 
that  lay  nigh  to  Edinburgh,"  i.  302  ; 
lays  waste  countryside  v/hen  English 
army  assembles  on  the  Border,  i.  310  ; 
takes  refuge  in  Edinburgh  Castle 
(i  Apr.  1560),  i.  xlix,  311  and  notes 
8-9  ;  learns  of  Band  signed  at  Edin- 
burgh (27  Apr.  1560),  "whereat  she 
stormed  not  a  little,"  and  curses  those 
who  counselled  her  to  prosecute  the 
preachers,  i.  317  ;  her  interview  with 
Croft  and  Howard  at  Edinburgh 
Castle  (6  Apr.  1560),  i.  318  and 
note  5  ;  guffaws  when  she  sees  French 
have  repulsed  English  at  Leith  (7  May 
1560),  i.  319  ;  and  when  French  in- 
humanly treat  the  slain  "  for  mirth 
she  happit,"  i.  319  ;  Knox  alludes  to 
this  in  a  sermon,  i.  319  ;  he  again 
alludes  to  it,  i.  359  ;  her  last  illness, 
i.  319  and  note  7  ;  her  illness  increas- 
ing, she  wishes  to  see  d'Oysel,  but  her 
"great  craft"  is  frustrated,  i.  321  ; 
then  she  wishes  to  speak  with  Argyll, 
Glencairn,  Marischal  and  Moray,  i. 
32 1  ;  they  see  her  separately,  and  she 
tells  them  she  regrets  that  her  be- 
haviour has  compelled  them  to  seek 
English  aid  and  blames  bad  advice 
of  Huntly,  among  others,  which  kept 
her  from  agreeing  fully  with  the  Lords 
at  Preston  {cf.  i.  197),  i.  321  ;  John 
Willock  is  sent  to  her  with  whom 
"  she  talked  a  reasonable  space,"  i. 
321-2  ;  her  death  (lo-ii  June  1560), 
i.  xlix,  322  and  note  2,  359  ;  her 
burial,  i.  359  ;  insinuated  that 
James  V  was  not  the  father  of  her 
daughter  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  i.  322  ; 
her  dead  body  lies  in  Edinburgh  Castle 
for  many  months  and  is  then  (16  Mar. 
1 561)  taken  to  Fecamp  and  then  to 
Rheims,  i.  359  and  note  7  ;  English 
ambassador  warns  Mary  Queen  of 
Scots  that  her  mother,  a  woman  of 
"  great  experience,  of  deep  dis- 
simulation," kept  Scotland  quiet  till 
she  began  to  constrain  men's  con- 
sciences, i.  367 ;  Knox,  before  the 
Council  (Dec.  1563),  tells  Mary  that 
her  mother  found  Papists  "  dangerous 
councillors,"  ii.  98 
Mary  I,  Queen  of  England  [1553-58], 
married  to  Philip  of  Spain,  declares 
war  on  France — its  effect  on  Scottish 


452 


INDEX 


I 


policy,  i.  XXX  ;  "  of  cursed  memory," 
i.  42  ;  Knox's  attack  on,  in  his 
Faithful  Admonition  to  the  Professors 
of  God's  Truth  in  England  (1554),  i.  xl- 
xli  ;  Knox  accused  at  Frankfurt  of 
treason  against,  for  calling  her,  in  this 
work,  more  cruel  than  Jezebel,  i.  1 1 1  ; 
"  that  idolatress  Jezebel,  mischievous 
Mary,"  i.  118;  the  "cruel  persecu- 
tion, used  by  that  monster  "  drives 
godly  men  from  England,  i.  118; 
"  that  professed  enemy  of  God, 
mischievous  Mary,"  i.  283  ;  Knox 
tells  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  (4  Sept. 
1 561)  that  his  Monstrous  Regiment  was 
written  especially  against  "  that 
wicked  Jezebel  of  England,"  i.  xlv, 
ii.  15  ;  Knox's  prophecy  of  her 
death  fulfilled,  i.  Ixxi 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots  [Queen  of  Scotland, 
1542-67  ;  executed  at  Fotheringay, 
1587],  Knox's  hatred  of,  i.  Ixv  and 
note  5,  Ixxiii  ;  birth  (8  Dec.  1542)  at 
Linlithgow,  of  Mary  who  "  now  does 
ring  for  a  plague  to  this  realm,"  i.  39  ; 
James  V's  saying  when  he  hears  the 
child  is  a  girl,  i.  39  and  note  5  ;  proposed 
marriage  between  Prince  Edward 
[Edward  VI  of  England]  and  (1543), 
i.  46  ;  marriage  contract  opposed  by 
Beaton,  Queen  Mother  and  French 
faction,  but  it  is  signed  in  the  Abbey 
of  Holyroodhouse,  i.  46  ;  Papists  raise 
forces  and  march  to  Linlithgow, 
where  she  is,  i.  47  ;  but  agreement  is 
reached  and  the  contract  is  ratified 
for  the  second  time,  i.  47  ;  crowned 
(9  Sept.  1543),  i.  50  ;  reference  to  her 
who  "  now  mischievously  reigns,"  i. 
75  ;  Henry  VIII's  help  to  besieged 
in  St.  Andrews  Castle  conditional  on 
their  adherence  to  marriage  contract 
between  Prince  Edward  and  (1546), 
i.  80  ;  Somerset,  who  invades  Scot- 
land (1547)  brings  proposals  from  the 
late  king,  Henry  VIII,  that  no  harm 
will  be  done  to  Scotland  if  the  mar- 
riage contract  is  adhered  to,  i.  98  ; 
his  letter  to  Chatelherault  is  inter- 
cepted by  Archbishop  Hamilton  and 
suppressed,  i.  98  ;  marriage  with 
Dauphin  discussed  by  Parliament  at 
Haddington  (1548),  i.  102  ;  by 
Treaty  of  Haddington  (July  1548)  she 
is  to  marry  the  Dauphin,  i.  xxviii  ; 
marriage  contract  referred  to,  i.  188  ; 
to  be  sent  to  France  for  safety,  i.  xxviii, 

102  ;  sold  to  France  and  thus  becomes 
"  a  plague  to  this  realm,"  i.  xxviii, 

103  ;  she  is  a  "  whore  "  and  "  greater 
abomination  was  never  in  the  nature 
of  any  woman  than  is  in  her,"  i.  103  ; 
conveyed   to  France   (Aug.    1548),   i. 

104  and  note  i  ;   marriage  to  Dauphin 


(1558),  i.  xxix  ;  Francis  and  she  as- 
sume title  of  King  and  Queen  of 
England  and  Ireland  within  two 
months  of  Elizabeth's  accession  (Nov. 
1558),  i.  XXX  ;  expedient  that  Mary, 
who  is  "  now  mischievously  reigning," 
should  be  warned  by  past  events  lest 
"  she  end  more  miserably  than  her 
crafty  mother  did,"  i.  123  ;  the  Con- 
gregation threaten  to  appeal  to  her 
against  the  Queen  Regent  (22  May 
1559))  i-  164-5  j  whose  accustomed 
manner,  like  her  mother's,  is  "  ever  to 
forge  lies,"  i.  192  ;  writes  threatening 
letter  to  Moray,  i.  209  ;  letter  said  to 
have  been  forged  in  Scotland,  i.  211  ; 
Moray's  reply  referred  to,  i.  2 1 1 ,  note  1 ; 
insinuated  that  James  V  is  not  her 
father,  i.  322  ;  to  abstain  from  using 
and  bearing  title  and  arms  of  Queen 
of  England  and  Ireland,  under  Treaty 
of  Edinburgh,  i.  xlix  ;  at  Orleans 
(Nov.  1560),  i.  348  ;  Arran's  marriage 
project  with,  i.  351  ;  Moray  sent  by 
Convention  of  Nobihty  (15  Jan.  1561) 
to  her  with  warning  that  if  he  allowed 
her  to  have  Mass  publicly  or  privately 
in  Scotland,  he  betrayed  the  cause  of 
God,  i.  354-5,  355,  note  1  ;  ill  requites 
those  who  strove  to  maintain  her 
authority  while  Moray  is  in  France, 
i.  356  ;  instructs  Moray  to  see  that 
nothing  is  done  contrary  to  contract 
of  peace  made  at  Leith  [Treaty  of 
Edinburgh],  and  that  religion  as 
publicly  established  should  be  main- 
tained till  her  home-coming  (1561), 
i.  363  ;  delays  ratification  of  Treaty 
of  Edinburgh,  i.  364  ;  text  of  her 
conversation  with  Throckmorton,  Eng- 
lish ambassador,  on  the  Treaty  and  on 
religion  in  Scotland  (18  June  1561), 
i.  365-9  ;  tells  Throckmorton  she 
intends  to  return  to  Scotland  shortly, 
i.  365  ;  proposes  to  embark  for  Scotland 
at  Calais  and  wishes  safe-conduct  from 
Elizabeth,  i.  366 ;  says  she  will  not  ratify 
Treaty  of  Edinburgh  without  advice  of 
Nobles  and  Estates,  i.  365  ;  argues  that 
the  Treaty  was  made  "  by  some  of 
them  "  [i.e.  Nobles  and  Estates]  "  but 
not  by  all,"  i.  366  ;  (Elizabeth  cites  this 
in  her  letter  to  Scottish  Estates  (i  July 
1 561),  i.  371)  ;  Mary  argues  that 
subjects  should  not  give  a  law  to  their 
sovereign  in  matters  of  religion,  i. 
367  ;  Throckmorton  reminds  her  that 
her  mother,  a  woman  of  "  great 
experience,  of  deep  dissimulation," 
kept  Scotland  quiet  till  she  began  to 
constrain  men's  consciences,  i.  367  ; 
she  pleads  that  her  own  religion  is  the 
"most  acceptable  to  God,"  i.  367-8  ; 
quotes  Cardinal  of  Lorraine  in  sup- 


,*• 


INDEX 


port,  i.  368  ;  retains  title  of  Queen 
of  England,  i.  369  ;  "  in  her  conceit 
thinks  herself  Queen  of  both  "  [i.e.  of 
England  and  Scotland],  i.  370  ; 
arrives  in  Scotland  (19  Aug.  1561),  i.  Iv, 
373,  ii.  7  ;  backsliding  of  the  Prot- 
estants after  her  return,  sympathy 
with  her  religion  and  the  evils  which 
followed,  ii.  3-6  ;  she  brings  with  her 
to  Scotland  "  sorrow,  dolour,  dark- 
ness and  all  impiety,"  ii.  7  ;  welcomed 
in  Edinburgh  and  pardons  the  crafts- 
men (cj.  i.  355-9),  ii.  8  ;  triumphal 
entry  into  Edinburgh  (2  Sept.  1561, 
wrongly  given  by  Knox  as  Oct.),  ii. 
21  ;  her  first  interview  with  Knox 
(4  Sept.  1 561),  ii.  13-20  ;  he  replies 
to  her  accusations  :  (i)  that  he  had 
raised  part  of  her  subjects  against  the 
Queen  Regent  and  herself,  ii.  14  ; 
(2)  that  his  First  Blast  was  written 
against  her,  ii.  14-15  ;  (3)  that  he 
was  the  cause  of  sedition  and  slaughter 
in  England,  ii.  15  ;  (4)  that  he 
practised  necromancy,  ii.  15-16  ; 
they  argue  whether  subjects  may  adopt 
different  religion  from  their  sovereign 
and  whether  they  may  resist  the 
prince,  ii.  16-17  ;  Knox  attacks  the 
Church  of  Rome,  ii.  17-20  ;  Knox's 
verdict  that  she  has  "  a  proud  mind, 
a  crafty  wit,  and  an  indurate  heart 
against  God  and  his  truth,"  ii.  20  ; 
she  goes  on  progresses  (Sept.  1561)  to 
Linlithgow,  Stirling,  Perth,  Dundee 
and  St.  Andrews,  "  which  all  parts 
she  polluted  with  her  idolatry,"  ii.  20  ; 
orders  Provost  and  Bailies  of  Edin- 
burgh to  be  warded  in  the  Castle 
[Tolbooth]  and  deprived  of  office  and 
others  elected  (5  Oct.  1561),  ii.  22 
and  note  2  ;  some  oppose  the  new 
elections,  but  "Jezebel's  letter  and 
wicked  will  is  obeyed  "  (8  Oct.  1561), 
ii.  22  and  tiotes  3,  4  ;  issues  proclama- 
tion contrary  to  that  of  the  magistrates 
whereby  Edinburgh  is  open  to  all  her 
lieges  {i.e.  "  murderers,  adulterers, 
thieves,  whores,  drunkards,  idolaters' ' ) , 
ii.  22-3,  23,  note  i  ;  meeting  of  Prot- 
estants in  McGill's  house  to  consider 
"  Whether  that  subjects  might  put  to 
their  hand  to  suppress  the  idolatry  of 
their  Prince?"  (Nov.  1561),  ii.  23; 
the  question  is  negatived  by  the  Lords 
and  affirmed  by  the  ministers,  ii. 
23-4  ;  her  fear  (real  or  feigned)  of 
being  attacked  in  Holyrood,  leads  to 
establishment  of  a  bodyguard  (Nov. 
1 561),  ii.  24-5,  25,  note  i  ;  postpones 
ratification  of  Treaty  of  Edinburgh 
when  Elizabeth  sends  Mewtas  to 
require  its  ratification,  ii.  25  and 
note  3 ;  plays  "  the  hypocrite  in  full  per- 


453 

fection  "  and  is  grave  in  presence  of 
her  Council,  but  in  private  there  is 
"  skipping  not  very  comely  for  honest 
women,"  ii.  25  ;  her  share  of  the 
Thirds,  i.  30  ;  Knox  argues  she  is  not 
entitled  to  any,  ii.  31-2  ;  holds 
Randolph,  Elizabeth's  agent,  "  in  no 
small  conceit  "  for  some  time,  ii.  33  ; 
negotiations  with  Elizabeth  referred 
to,  ii.  33  ;  petition  of  ministers  to,  to 
have  Bothwell,  d'Elboeuf  and  Lord 
John  Stewart  of  Coldingham  punished 
for  their  attack  on  Cuthbert  Ramsay's 
house  to  molest  Alison  Craik,  ii.  33-5  ; 
she  evades  the  issue  for  she  lacked  not 
"  craft  both  to  cloak  and  to  maintain 
impiety  (and  whoredom  in  especial)," 
i'-  35  j  "  we  call  her  not  a  whore  .  .  . 
but  she  was  brought  up  in  the  com- 
pany of  the  wildest  whoremongers," 
ii.  36  ;  sends  Huntly  and  Moray  to 
quell  tumult  between  Hamiltons 
and  Bothwell's  friends  in  Edinburgh 
(19  Dec.  1561),  ii.  37  ;  departs  to 
Fife  with  her  court  and  stays  in  St. 
Andrews  and  Falkland  (Mar .-May 
1562),  ii.  37  ;  Bothwell's  alleged  plot 
to  put  her  in  Arran's  custody  in 
Dumbarton  Castle,  ii.  40  ;  Arran 
writes  to  her  of  Bothwell's  plot,  ii.  41  ; 
Arran's  frenzy  in  which  he  affirms  he 
is  Mary's  husband,  ii.  42  ;  commits 
to  prison  Arran,  Bothwell  and  Gavin 
Hamilton  for  alleged  plot  against  her, 
ii.  42  ;  Chatelherault  ordered  to 
surrender  Dumbarton  Castle  to  her, 
ii.  42  ;  returns  from  Falkland  to 
Edinburgh,  ii.  42  ;  she  and  her  friends 
rejoice  that  persecution  has  begun 
again  in  France,  ii.  43  ;  when  Knox, 
having  heard  of  this,  preaches  against 
princes,  she  summons  him  to  her 
presence  (15  Dec.  1562),  ii.  43-6  ; 
very  frequent  negotiations  with  Eliza- 
beth and  proposed  meeting  with  her 
at  York,  but  meeting  does  not  materi- 
alise, ii.  46  ;  postponement  of  meeting 
referred  to,  ii.  53  ;  she  rejects  marriage 
proposal  of  Eric  XIV,  King  of  Sweden, 
and  [says  Knox]  "  happy  was  the  man 
that  of  such  a  one  was  forsaken,"  ii. 
46-7  ;  dislikes  Moray  "  for  she  hated 
his  upright  dealing,  and  the  image  of 
God  which  evidently  did  appear  into 
him,"  ii.  47  ;  admonished  by  General 
Assembly  for  not  changing  her 
religion  (4  July  1562),  ii.  48-9  ; 
proposes  to  visit  the  North  and 
departs  from  Stirling  (Aug.  1562), 
ii.  53  ;  suggested  that  there  was  a 
confederacy  between  Huntly  and  her, 
ii.  54  ;  at  Aberdeen  where  she  trans- 
acts business,  ii.  54  ;  is  "  little 
offended  "  at  Bothwell's  escape  from 


454 


INDEX 


Edinburgh  Castle,  ii.  54  ;  Arch- 
bishop Hamihon  and  Quintin  Ken- 
nedy try  to  stir  up  trouble  in  the 
South  by  spreading  rumour  that  she 
has  been  taken,  or  that  she  had 
given  herself  to  Huntly,  ii.  57  ; 
comes  to  Aberdeen  (Aug.  1562),  ii. 
58  ;  meets  Huntly  and  his  lady  at 
Aberdeen,  ii.  58  ;  goes  to  Buchan 
with  Huntly,  ii.  58  ;  meets  him  at 
Rothiemay,  ii.  58  ;  does  not  go  to 
Strathbogie  as  Huntly  had  hoped, 
ii.  58  ;  passes  through  Strathisla  to 
Inverness,  where,  denied  access  to 
the  Castle,  she  orders  its  surrender  and 
hangs  the  Captain  (Sept.  1562),  ii.  58  ; 
Huntly  vows  to  be  avenged,  and 
though  it  is  alleged  that  his  malice  is 
not  against  her,  she  orders  her  forces  to 
gather  at  Aberdeen  (by  5  Oct.  1562), 
ii.  58  ;  Findlater  Castle  refuses  to 
surrender  to  her,  ii.  58  ;  she  orders 
Huntly  to  deliver  the  keys,  which  he 
does  by  a  servant,  ii.  58  ;  but  mean- 
while she  had  sent  against  the  Castle 
forces  which  are  dispersed  by  Sir  John 
Gordon,  Huntly's  son  (15  Oct.  1562), 
ii.  58-9  ;  inflamed,  she  orders  Huntly 
and  his  son  to  appear  before  the 
Council,  ii.  59  ;  he  fails  to  appear,  and 
he  is  denounced  rebel  (17  Oct.  1562), 
ii.  59  ;  scarcely  disguises  her  dis- 
pleasure at  victory  of  Corrichie 
(28  Oct.  1562)  because  of  her  hatred 
of  Moray,  "  whose  prosperity  was,  and 
yet  is,  a  very  venom  to  her  boldened 
heart  against  him  for  his  godliness  and 
upright  plainness,"  ii.  62  ;  revealed 
after  Battle  of  Corrichie  that  she  was 
to  be  put  into  the  hands  of  Huntly, 
ii.  63  ;  leaves  Aberdeen  and  returns 
to  Edinburgh  via  Dundee,  Perth  and 
Stirhng  (Nov.  1562),  ii.  63  ;  Lord 
Gordon  (afterwards  fifth  Earl  of 
Huntly)  arrested  on  her  orders,  ii.  63  ; 
negotiations  with  Elizabeth,  ii.  63  ; 
her  marriage  talked  about,  ii.  63  ; 
requests  Elizabeth  to  permit  Bothwell 
free  passage  to  France  from  England 
as  "  he  was  no  rebel,"  ii.  64  ;  Chaste- 
lard,  caught  under  her  bed,  ii.  68  ; 
she  orders  Moray  to  stab  him,  but 
he  refuses,  ii.  68-9  ;  she  consents  to 
his  trial  and  execution  (22  Feb.  1563), 
ii.  69  ;  summons  Knox  to  Lochleven 
(?  Apr.  1563),  ii.  71  ;  her  conversa- 
tions with  him,  ii.  71-4  ;  consults 
Knox  about  a  ring  given  to  her  by 
Lord  Ruthven,  ii.  72  ;  warns  Knox 
against  appointing  Gordon,  Bishop  of 
Galloway,  to  office  of  Superintendent 
of  Galloway,  ii.  72-3  ;  urges  Knox  to 
effect  reconciliation  between  Earl  of 
Argyll   and   his  wife,   her  half-sister, 


ii.  73-4  ;  her  conference  with  Knox 
illustrates  how  she  can  dissemble  while 
her  heart  has  "  nothing  but  venom 
and  destruction,"  ii.  74  ;  promises 
Knox  that  she  will  summon  all 
offenders,  ii.  74  ;  fulfils  promise,  and 
the  "  mass-mongers  "  are  summoned 
for  trial  (19  May  1563),  ii.  76  ;  her 
prosecution  of  the  Papists  is  "  deep 
craft,  to  abuse  the  simplicity  of  the 
Protestants,  that  they  should  not  press 
the  Queen  with  any  other  thing  con- 
cerning matters  of  religion  "  in  the 
forthcoming  Parliament  (26  May 
1563),  ii.  77  ;  her  speech  to  Parlia- 
ment (May  1563),  well  received  by 
her  flatterers,  ii.  77-8  ;  Knox,  in  a 
sermon  (c.  June  1563),  denounces  her 
marriage  to  any  Papist,  i.  Ix,  ii.  81  ; 
informed  of  this  outspoken  sermon, 
she  summons  him,  i.  Ixi,  ii.  81  ;  inter- 
view with  Knox  at  which  she  fumes 
and  weeps  and  demands  "  what  have 
ye  to  do  with  my  marriage  ?  "  ii. 
82-4,  98  I  Knox's  attitude  to  her 
weeping,  ii.  83-4,  98-9  ;  desires  he 
should  be  punished,  but  is  restrained 
from  taking  action,  ii.  84  ;  makes 
progress  through  west  country  and 
everywhere  has  her  Mass  (1563),  ii. 
85  ;    hunts  in  Argyllshire   (1563),  ii. 

85  ;  returns  to  Stirling,  ii.  85,  87  ; 
Lord  John  of  Coldingham's  dying 
advice  to  her  to  give  up  idolatry,  ii. 

86  ;  she  declares  it  is  invented  by 
Wishart  of  Pittarrow  and  John  Wood, 
"  whom  she  both  hated,"  ii.  86  ; 
when  Mass  is  said  at  Holyrood  in  her 
absence  and  the  Brethren  interfere, 
she  is  informed,  and  to  her  "  satisfac- 
tion for  that  sin  was  there  none  without 
blood,"  ii.  87  ;  she,  therefore,  sum- 
mons the  culprits,  ii.  87  ;  Knox's 
letter  (8  Oct.  1563)  to  the  Brethren, 
summoning  them  to  be  present  at  the 
trial,  betrayed  to  her,  ii.  90  ;  Secret 
Council  decide  it  imports  treason, 
"  whereof  the  Queen  was  not  a  little 
rejoiced,"  ii.  90  ;  Moray  and  Leth- 
ington  urge  Knox  to  confess  his 
offence,  to  mitigate  her  anger,  but  he 
refuses,  ii.  92-3  ;  Knox  summoned 
before  her  and  the  Council  (Dec.  1563), 
ii.  93  ;  her  lack  of  "womanly  gravity," 
ii.  94  ;  she  cross-examines  Knox,  ii. 
94-9  ;  upbraids  Sinclair,  Bishop  of 
Ross,  for  voting  for  Knox,  ii.  99  ;  on 
Knox  being  acquitted  there  was 
"  neither  dancing  nor  fiddling  in  the 
Court ;  for  Madam  was  disappointed," 
ii.  100  ;  disappointed  that  General 
Assembly  also  acquits  Knox,  ii.  102  ; 
the  licentiousness  of  her  Court,  and 
her  gifts  to  "  scoupars,  dancers  and 


INDEX 


455 


dalliers  with  dames,"  i.  Ixxiv,  ii.  102  ; 
Knox's  petition  to  God  to  "  deliver  us 
from  the  tyranny  of  that  whore,"  ii. 
103  ;  banquets  the  Lords  to  remove 
suspicion  that  she  is  displeased  with 
them  for  not  condemning  Knox  (1564), 
ii.  103  ;  put  on  diet  by  her  French 
physician,  ii.  105  and  note  i  ;  her 
second  northern  progress  (July-Sept. 
1564),  ii.  105  ;  wards  in  Edinburgh 
Castle  the  Earl  of  Caithness,  ii.  105  ; 
debate  at  the  General  Assembly  be- 
tween Knox  and  Lethington  on 
former's  attitude  to  her  (June  1564), 
ii.  108-15,  116-30;  form  of  Knox's 
daily  prayer  for,  ii.  1 10-13,  iii, 
note  2  ;  goes  hunting  in  Atholl  (July 
1564),  ii.  137  ;  goes  to  Moray  and 
returns  to  Fife  (Sept.),  ii.  137  ;  ex- 
changes compliments  with  Elizabeth, 
ii.  137  ;  graciously  receives  Lennox 
on  his  return  from  exile  (23  Sept. 
1564),  ii.  137  ;  makes  Moray  promise 
that  nothing  concerning  religion 
should  be  concluded  at  ensuing  Parlia- 
ment (Dec.  1564),  ii.  137  ;  returns  to 
Fife  (Jan.  1565),  ii.  138  ;  receives 
Darnlcy  at  Wemyss  (17  Feb.  1565), 
ii.  139  ;  she  likes  him  so  well  that 
"  she  preferred  him  before  all  others," 
ii.  139  ;  summons  Bothwell  to  answer 
(2  May  1565)  for  alleged  conspiracy 
against  Arran  (cf.  ii.  40-2)  and  break- 
ing his  ward  in  Edinburgh  Castle 
(cf.  ii.  54),  ii.  139  ;  from  Stirling  she 
sends  Lethington  to  Elizabeth  to 
announce  that  she  is  going  to  marry 
Darnley  (Mar.  1565),  ii.  139  ;  re- 
ceives supplication  from  Brethren  of 
Edinburgh  praying  her  to  punish 
adulterers  and  Papists  who  set  up 
their  idolatry  (1565),  ii.  141  ;  she 
gives  a  favourable  reply,  and  writes 
to  Bishops  of  St.  Andrews,  Aberdeen, 
and  others  not  to  use  any  Mass,  ii. 
141  ;  writes  letter  to  magistrates  of 
Edinburgh,  requiring  them  to  punish 
chief  offenders  in  disturbances  over 
Tar  hot,  a  priest  (24  Apr.  1565),  ii. 
142-3  ;  she  orders  magistrates  to 
release  Tarbot,  though  he  is  "  a 
manifest  whoremaster,  and  a  common 
fighter  and  blasphemer,"  and  his 
assisters,  John  Low  and  John  Ken- 
nedy, ii.  143  ;  makes  her  servants  at 
Stirling  use  Papistical  rites  and 
ceremonies,  and  threatens  those  of 
Earl  of  Cassillis'  house  (Easter  1565), 
ii.  143  ;  "  continually  bore  a  great 
favour  towards  "  Bothwell,  ii.  144  ; 
siunmons  the  Lords,  Superintendents 
and  other  learned  men  to  Stirling  to 
consent  to  crown-matrimonial  being 
given  to  Darnley,  ii.  144-5  5    fails,  at 


first,  to  persuade  Moray  to  promise 
to  support  in  Parliament  act  for 
granting  crown-matrimonial  to  Darn- 
ley, ii.  145  ;  but  he  finally  agrees,  ii. 
146  ;  she  herself,  however,  refuses 
Darnley  the  crown-matrimonial,  i .  Ixii ; 
Elizabeth  sends  Throckmorton  to 
Mary  with  message  that  she  dis- 
approves of  Mary's  marriage  with 
Darnley  (May  1565),  ii.  145-6  ;  pre- 
parations for  marriage  with  Darnley, 
ii.  146  ;  promises  to  take  "  final  order 
for  Religion  "  at  Council  to  be  held 
at  Perth  (31  May  1565),  ii.  146  ; 
summons  (13  May  1565)  Willock, 
Winram  and  Spottiswoode  and  speaks 
"  fair  words,"  assuring  them  of  her 
desire  to  satisfy  men's  consciences,  etc., 
ii.  147  ;  expresses  willingness  (13  May 
1565)  to  hear  public  preachings  and 
especially  John  Erskine  of  Dun  "  for 
he  was  a  mild  and  sweet-natured 
man,"  ii.  147  ;  sends  John  Hay,  Prior 
of  Monymusk,  to  Elizabeth,  ii.  147  ; 
then  goes  to  Perth,  ii.  147  ;  persuaded 
to  postpone  Convention  at  Perth 
(31  May  1565),  ii.  147-8  ;  writes 
accordingly  to  Lords  (28  May)  ;  later 
directs  them  to  meet  at  Perth 
(23  June),  ii.  148  ;  receives  at  Perth 
Articles  from  General  Assembly, 
leaves  Perth  (26  June  1565)  for 
Dunkeld,  and,  followed  there  by  the 
Commissioners,  promises  answers  to 
the  Articles  at  Edinburgh,  ii.  150  ; 
her  answer  to  the  Articles  (21  Aug. 
1565),  ii.  151-3  ;  rumour  that  she  is 
to  be  attacked  at  Path  of  Dron 
(30  June  1565),  ii.  153  ;  leaves  Perth 
for  Callendar  House,  where  she 
attends  a  Protestant  sermon  at 
christening  of  Lord  Livingstone's  child 
(July  1565),  ii.  153  ;  while  at  Callen- 
dar is  informed  of  assembly  of  Prot- 
estants at  St.  Leonard's  Craig,  and 
orders  arrest  of  four  leaders,  ii.  153  ; 
returns  to  Edinburgh  (4  July  1565), 
ii.  151  and  note  2  ;  she  is  faced  with 
trouble  on  St.  Leonard's,  rumoured 
conflict  between  Argyll  and  Atholl, 
and  convention  of  Protestant  Lords  at 
Stirling  (15  July  1565),  ii.  154-5; 
she  postpones  Parliament  (till  i  Sept. 
1565)  and  summons  military  aid 
(17  July),  ii.  155-6  ;  makes  Proclama- 
tion in  Edinburgh  that  she  will  not 
trouble  or  alter  religion,  ii.  156  ; 
banns  of  marriage  with  Darnley  pro- 
claimed (23  July  1565),  ii.  156  ; 
summons  Moray  and,  when  he  fails 
to  appear,  puts  him  to  the  horn 
(6  Aug.  1565),  ii.  156-7;  Proclama- 
tion of  her  marriage  to  Darnley 
(28  July  1565),  ii.  157  ;    married  to 


I 


456 


INDEX 


Darnley  by  Dean  of  Restalrig  (29  July 
1565),  ii.  158  ;  the  political  con- 
sequences of  this  marriage,  i.  Ixi-lxii  ; 
the  marriage  of  our  "  Jezebel  Mis- 
tress "  to  Darnley  referred  to,  i.  59 
and  note  3  ;  Thomworth  is  sent  by 
Elizabeth  to  her,  and  is  not  well 
received  at  Holyrood  (7  Aug.  1565), 
ii.  158  ;  orders,  by  Proclamation 
(3  Aug.  1565),  all  manner  of  men 
to  meet  her  at  Linlithgow  (24  Aug.) 
because  of  the  gathering  of  the  Prot- 
estant Lords  at  Ayr,  ii.  159  ;  orders 
Town  Council  of  Edinburgh  to  depose 
their  Provost  and  elect  another  (Aug. 
1565),  ii.  160  ;  Darnley  and  she  leave 
Edinburgh  (25  Aug.  1565)  and  go  to 
Linlithgow,  then  to  Stirling,  and  then 
to  Glasgow,  ii.  160  ;  Protestant  Lords 
write  to,  saying  they  are  content  to 
suffer  according  to  the  laws  of  the  land 
provided  true  religion  is  established 
(i  Sept.  1565),  ii.  1 61-2  ;  Darnley 
and  she  ride  out  of  Glasgow  and, 
meeting  their  forces  at  the  bridge  of 
Gadder,  march  to  Edinburgh,  ii.  162  ; 
orders  Alexander  Erskine  to  fire  on 
Protestant  Lords  from  Edinburgh 
Castle,  "  so  long  as  he  had  either 
powder  or  bullet,  and  not  spare  for 
anybody,"  ii.  162-3  !  Darnley  and 
she  come  to  Callendar  House,  ii.  163  ; 
Master  of  Maxwell  [later  Lord 
Herries]  acts  as  mediator  between  her 
and  Protestant  Lords,  ii.  163  ;  with 
Darnley  she  goes  to  Stirling,  then 
Glasgow,  returns  to  Stirling,  and  then 
(9  Sept.  1565)  goes  to  Fife,  ii.  163  ; 
orders  Castle  Campbell  to  be  sur- 
rendered, ii.  164  ;  taxes  burghs  to 
raise  troops,  ii.  164  and  note  2  ;  orders 
two  men  to  be  hanged  at  Edinburgh 
for  taking  the  Lords'  wages,  ii.  164  ; 
goes  to  St.  Andrews  and  compels 
Barons  and  Lairds  of  Fife  to  sign 
Band  to  defend  her  (12  Sept.  1565), 
ii.  164  ;  imprisons  Walter  Lundie, 
Thomas  Scott  of  Pitgorno,  Murray 
of  Balvaird  and  others,  ii.  164  ;  con- 
fiscates houses  of  Moray,  Rothes  and 
others,  ii.  164-5  !  P^ts  to  the  horn 
Chatelherault,  Glencairn,  Argyll, 
Boyd,  Ochiltree,  Cunningham  and 
others,  ii.  165  ;  Mary  and  Darnley 
at  Dundee  fine  the  town  for  assisting 
Lords  (Sept.  1565),  ii.  165  ;  they 
return  from  Dundee  to  St.  Andrews 
[but  cf.  ii.  165,  note  4],  and  then  come 
to  Edinburgh,  ii.  165  ;  Master  of 
Maxwell  writes  to,  on  behalf  of 
Protestant  Lords,  making  offers,  ii. 
165  ;  Darnley  and  she  issue  Procla- 
mation, read  at  Edinburgh,  warning 
lieges  that  the  Protestant  Lords,  under 


cloak  of  religion,  are  trying  to  under- 
mine the  Queen's  authority  (13  Sept. 
1565),  ii.  165-7  j  ^nd  issue  Proclama- 
tion commanding  ail  persons  to  meet 
at  Stirling  (on  i  Oct.  1565),  ii.  168  ; 
orders  Master  of  Maxwell  to  surrender 
house  and  castle  of  Lochmaben,  ii. 
168  ;  graciously  receives  Both  well  on 
his  return  to  Scotland,  ii.  169  ;  to 
pay  her  troops  she  levies  money  from 
the  burghs,  ii.  169  ;  has  difficulty  in 
raising  money  in  Edinburgh,  ii. 
169-70  ;  she  controls  election  of 
magistrates,  ii.  170-1  ;  ministers  of 
Lothian  present  supplication,  for  pay- 
ment of  their  stipends,  to  (i  Oct. 
1565),  ii.  171  ;  promises  ministers  of 
Lothian  their  stipends,  ii.  171  ; 
restores  to  Gordon  title  and  heritage 
of  Huntly,  ii.  171  ;  with  Darnley, 
leaves  Edinburgh  for  Dumfries  (8  Oct. 
1565),  ii.  1 71-2  ;  they  pass  to  Stirling 
and  then  to  Crawford,  ii.  172  ;  reach 
Dumfries,  ii.  172  ;  they  pass  from 
Dumfries  to  Lochmaben,  where 
Herries  gives  a  banquet,  then  to 
Tweeddale,  Peebles  and  Edinburgh, 
thus  completing  the  Round-about- 
Raid,  ii.  172  ;  openly  encourages  the 
Papists  (Nov.-Dec.  1565),  ii.  174; 
General  Assembly  (25  Dec.  1565) 
recalls  that  she  has  promised  to  hear 
disputation,  ii.  174,  177  ;  she  refuses, 
ii.  177  ;  gives  permission  to  Black 
Friars  to  preach  in  Edinburgh 
(c.  Dec.  1565),  ii.  175  ;  attends  Mass 
with  Darnley  (Dec.  1565),  ii.  175  ; 
division  in  her  Court  :  Morton,  Mar 
and  Lethington  on  one  side  and 
Huntly  and  Bothwell  on  other,  ii. 
175  ;  but  Atholl  reconciles  them,  ii. 
175  ;  offers  satisfaction  on  ministers' 
stipends,  but  refuses  to  hear  disputa- 
tion on  the  Mass,  ii.  177  ;  when  it 
is  debated  in  Council  what  arms 
Darnley  should  have,  she  "  bade 
give  him  only  his  due ;  whereby  it 
was  perceived  her  love  waxed  cold 
towards  him"  (Feb.  1566),  ii.  178; 
puts  her  name  first  in  all  writs,  and 
then  leaves  out  Darnley's  altogether, 
ii.  178  ;  Bothwell  opposes  her  wish 
that  he  should  be  married  (to  Lady 
Jane  Gordon)  in  the  Royal  Chapel, 
Holyroodhouse,  at  Mass,  ii.  178  and 
note  4  ;  comes  from  Holyrood  to 
Edinburgh  (7  Mar.  1566)  to  draw  up 
Attainder  against  banished  Protestant 
Lords,  ii.  1 78-9  ;  when  she  hears  that 
Riccio  is  dead,  she  "  left  weeping, 
and  declared  she  would  study  revenge, 
which  she  did,"  ii.  180  ;  enraged  at 
actions  of  Darnley,  ii.  181  ;  receives 
Moray,   on   his  return   from   banish- 


INDEX 


nient,  "  with  a  singular  gravity,"  ii. 
i8i  ;  Lennox,  Moray  and  other  Lords, 
in  Council,  advise  her  to  reconcile 
herself  to  the  death  of  Riccio,  ii.  i8i  ; 
leaves  Holyrood  Palace  with  Darnley 
for  Seton  and  then  Dunbar,  ii.  i8i  ; 
summons  inhabitants  throughout 
country  to  assemble  at  Dunbar  to 
assist  her,  ii.  181-2,  182,  note  i,  182-3  ; 
to  be  the  better  revenged  on  murderers 
of  Riccio,  intends  to  pardon  all  who 
had  been  attainted  for  whatsoever 
crime,  ii,  183  ;  comes  to  Edinburgh 
with  8,000  men  ( 1 8  Mar.  1 566) ,  ii.  1 83  ; 
passes  to  the  Castle  and  summons  all 
who  had  absented  themselves,  ii.  184  ; 
not  appearing,  they  are  put  to  the 
horn  by  her,  ii.  184  ;  Argyll  and 
Moray  summoned  to  Edinburgh  and 
banqueted  by  her,  ii.  185  ;  disposes 
of  the  patrimony  of  the  Kirk  and 
its  benefices  "  to  courtiers,  dancers, 
and  flatterers,"  including  Bothwell 
(1566),  ii.  185  ;  supplication,  for  pay- 
ment of  ministers'  stipends,  presented 
to,  in  Edinburgh  Castle  (1566),  ii. 
186-7  >  gives  birth  to  James  VI  in 
Edinburgh  Castle  (19  June  1566),  ii. 
187  ;  makes  "  fair  promises "  to 
Bishop  of  Galloway  that  ministers' 
stipends  will  be  paid,  ii.  188  ;  causes 
Henry  Yair  to  be  arrested  and  hanged 
(i  Apr.  1566)  for  being  present  at 
murder  of  Riccio,  ii.  189  and  note  5  ; 
no  longer  cares  for  Darnley,  ii.  189  ; 
letters  from  Darnley  to  Pope  and 
kings  of  France  and  Spain  blaming 
Mary  for  not  "  managing  the  Catholic 
cause  aright  "  fall  into  her  hands,  and 
after  that  there  is  never  "  any  appear- 
ance of  love  betwixt  them,"  ii.  190  ; 
visits  Bothwell,  wounded,  at  Hermit- 
age Castle  and  lies  ill  at  Jedburgh 
thereafter  (Oct.  1566),  ii.  190-1  ; 
Darnley  visits  her  at  Jedburgh,  but 
"  she  would  scarce  speak  to  him " 
(Oct.  1566),  ii.  191  ;  takes  more  plea- 
sure in  Bothwell's  presence  "  than  in  all 
the  rest  of  the  world,"  ii.  191  ;  comes 
within  bounds  of  Berwick  where  she 
is  courteously  received,  ii.  191-2  ; 
comes  to  Craigmillar  (Nov.  1566),  ii. 
192  ;  baptism  of  her  son  [James  VI] 
at  Stirling  Castle  (17  Dec.  1566),  ii. 
1 92-3  ;  signs  a  document  for  provision 
of  a  reasonable  portion  of  the  Thirds 
for  the  ministers  which  document  is 
presented  to  General  Assembly  (25  Dec. 
1566),  ii.  193  ;  at  Stirling  she  grants 
the  ministers'  petitions  "  that  they 
may  be  quiet  and  not  trouble  her 
plots,"  ii.  194  and  marginal  note  ; 
restores  to  Archbishop  Hamilton  his 
consistorial  jurisdiction,  ii.  201  ;  comes 


457 

to  Edinburgh,  ii.  201  ;  hearing  (Jan. 
1567)  that  Darnley  has  recovered  from 
the  poison,  goes  to  him  at  Glasgow 
and  uses  him  "  wonderfully  kindly  " 
and  brings  him  to  the  Kirk-of-Field, 
Edinburgh,  ii.  201  ;  stays  at  Holyrood- 
house,  but  visits  Darnley  at  Kirk-of- 
Field,  ii.  202  ;  after  murder  of  Darn- 
ley she  beholds  his  corpse  "  without 
any  outward  show  or  sign  of  joy  or 
sorrow,"  ii.  202  ;  after  only  four 
days'  mourning  for  Darnley  she  goes 
to  Seton  with  Bothwell,  ii.  202-3  ; 
guilty  of  Darnley's  death,  the  main 
proof  being  her  marriage  to  Both- 
well,  the  chief  murderer,  ii.  203  ; 
pressed  by  Lennox,  who  writes  to  her 
(17  Mar.  1567),  she  appoints  a  day 
for  trial  of  Bothwell  (12  Apr.  1567), 
ii.  204  ;  Bothwell  secures  support 
from  certain  Lords  for  his  marriage 
with  her  ("  Ainslie's  Supper,"  19  Apr. 
1567),  ii.  205  ;  goes  to  Stirling  to  see 
her  son,  ii.  205  ;  '  kidnapped '  by 
Bothwell  and  taken  to  Dunbar,  ii. 
205  ;  pardons  him  by  Letters  Patent 
for  "  laying  violently  hands  upon  her 
Majesty,"  ii.  205  ;  a  divorce  from 
Darnley  had  been  suggested,  but 
abandoned  as  too  tedious  and  murder 
substituted,  ii.  205-6  ;  orders  John 
Craig  to  publish  banns  of  marriage 
between  her  and  Bothwell,  ii.  206  ; 
married  to  Bothwell  (15  May  1567), 
i.  bcii,  ii.  206-7  ;  sends  ambassadors 
abroad  to  announce  her  marriage 
with  Bothwell,  ii.  207  and  note  1 1  ; 
at  Bothwell's  instigation,  she  requires 
the  nobles  to  sign  a  bond  to  defend 
the  Queen  and  Bothwell,  ii.  207-8  ; 
after  her  marriage  with  Bothwell, 
receives  Archbishop  Hamilton  into 
favour,  ii.  208  ;  promises  Protestants 
to  keep  and  confirm  all  she  had 
promised  on  her  arrival  in  Scotland 
(23  May  1567),  ii.  208  ;  issues  proc- 
lamation that  she  will  rule  by  advice 
of  her  nobles,  ii.  208  ;  with  Bothwell 
she  raises  men  under  pretext  to  sup- 
press robbers  in  the  Borders,  but 
actually  to  go  to  Stirling  to  get 
custody  of  the  young  Prince  (28  May 
1567),  ii.  208  ;  the  Lords  at  Stirling 
determine  to  prevent  this  and  plan 
to  besiege  her  at  Borthwick  Castle, 
but  the  plan  fails  and  she  and  Both- 
well  escape  to  Dunbar  (June  lo-ii 
1567),  ii.  208  ;  Confederate  Lords  at 
Edinburgh  issue  proclamation  (i2june 
1567)  calling  for  assistance  to  free  her 
from  captivity  and  bring  Bothwell  to 
legal  trial,  ii.  209  ;  with  Bothwell 
marches  from  Dunbar  with  four  or 
five    thousand    men    towards    Leith 


458 


INDEX 


(14  June  1567),  ii.  209  ;    issues  proc- 
lamation   at    Gladsmuir    replying   to 
charges    made    by    the    Confederate 
Lords  in  their  proclamation  of  1 2  June 
1567,  ii.  209-10  ;    halts  at  Seton,  ii. 
210  ;     her  forces   meet   those   of  the 
Confederate  Lords  at  Carberry  Hill 
(15    June     1567),    ii.    210-12  ;     the 
French   Ambassador,   on  her   behalf, 
fails  in  negotiations  with  the  Lords, 
ii.  211  ;    seeing  that  her  followers  are 
lukewarm,  she  orders  Bothwell  to  flee 
and  then  surrenders  herself  to  Con- 
federate   Lords    (15  June    1567),    ii. 
212  ;    she  is  taken  to  Edinburgh  and 
then  to  Lochleven  Castle  (17  June), 
ii.  212  ;   the  "  Casket  Letters,"  ii.  212 
and  note  2  ;    abdicates  at  Lochleven 
Castle  and  sets  up  a  regency  (24  July 
1567),  ii.  215  and  note  2  ;    abdication 
upheld  as  lawful  by  Parliament  (Dec. 
I567)>    ii-    216,    note    2  ;     visited    by 
Moray  at  Lochleven   Castle,   ii.   216 
and  note  2 
Mass,  Reformation  movement  against  the 
"  idolatry  "     of,     i.     xxiv  ;      several 
articles    in    the    charge    against    the 
Lollards  relate  to,  i.  8-9  ;   Paul  Craw 
accused  of  denying  transubstantiation 
in    (?i433))    i-    7  ;     Sandie    Furrour 
accused  of  despising,  i.   18  ;    George 
Wishart   accused   of  saying   "  that   a 
priest    standing    at    the    altar   saying 
Mass  was  like  a  fox  wagging  his  tail 
in  July,"  ii.  236  ;    Knox  refers  to,  in 
his   sermon   at   St.    Andrews    (1547), 
i.   86  ;     he   and   Rough   are   accused 
of  saying  it  is  "  idolatry  "  and  "  blas- 
phemous   to    the    death    of   Christ  " 
(1547),  i.  87  ;    the  "  Castilians  "  in 
France  resist  attempts  to  make  them 
attend,    i.     107-8  ;     Adam    Wallace 
cross-examined    on,    at    his    trial    for 
heresy,     i.      116;       condemned     by 
Elizabeth   Adamson    (1558),    i.    119; 
at  the  house  of  Erskine  of  Dun,  Knox 
discourses  on,  showing  it  is  unlawful 
for  a  "  Christian   to  present  himself 
to  that  idol,"  i.   120-1  ;    men  begin 
to  doubt  if  they  might   "  give  their 
bodily  presence  to  the  Mass,"  i.  147  ; 
in  the  Sacrament,  the  cup  is  denied 
to  laymen  by  Roman  Church,  i.  151, 
note   2  ;     Papists  oflfer  concessions   to 
Protestants  if  they  will    "  admit   the 
Mass  to  stand  in  her  former  reverence 
and     estimation"     (1558),     i.     152; 
Knox  preaches  at  Perth  against  the 
"  idolatry  "   and   "  abomination  "   of 
the    Mass    (11    May    1559),    i.    162; 
Queen  Regent  wishes  it  to  be  set  up 
again  in  St.  Giles',  Edinburgh  (July 
1559))  i-  212-13  ;    condemned  in  the 
Book   of  Discipline,    ii.    321  ;     to    the 


Queen    Regent,    on    her    deathbed, 
Willock  speaks  of  abomination  of  the 
Mass,    "  but   of  the   Mass  we   heard 
not  her  confession,"  i.  322  ;  doctrine  of 
transubstantiation  in,   condemned,   i. 
336  ;  Act  of  Parliament  passed  against 
(24   Aug.    1560),    i.    339-40  ;     Castle 
Sempill  besieged  and  taken  (19  Oct. 
1560),  because  Lord  Sempill  maintains 
"  idolatry  "  of  the  Mass,  i.  346  ;  debate 
on,  at  Convention  of  Nobility  (15  Jan. 
1561),  i.  352-4;    defended  by  Alex- 
ander    Anderson,     Sub-Principal     of 
Aberdeen,    i.    352-3  ;    John    Leslie's 
answer  when   asked   to  defend   it,   i. 
353  ;     when    Moray  goes   to   France 
(1561),    he    is    warned    that    he   will 
betray  the  cause  of  God  if  ever  he 
allows    Mary    to    have    her    Mass    in 
Scotland  either  publicly  or  privately, 
i-    354-5  ;     nieeting    of   Brethren    in 
Edinburgh  (27  May  1561)  decide  to 
appeal    to    Lords    of  Secret    Council 
that  it  be  punished  according  to  the 
Act,    i.    360  ;     controversy    between 
Protestants  as  to  whether  Mary  should 
be  allowed  privately  to  hear,  ii.  5-6  ; 
it  is  celebrated  in  Holyrood  Chapel 
(24  Aug.  1561),  ii.  8  ;   public  concern 
over,  ii.  8-9  ;    Act  of  Privy  Council 
(25  Aug.  1 561),  against  molestation  of 
Queen's  servants  who  attend,  ii.  9-10  ; 
Earl  of  Arran's  public  protest  against 
saying  of  Mass,  ii.  lo-ii  ;  Protestants, 
at  first  hostile,  come  to  condone  its 
being  attended  by  the  Queen,  ii.  1 1  - 1 2  ; 
Knox's  sermon  against — one  Mass  is 
more  fearful  than  ten  thousand  armed 
enemies — (31  Aug.  1561),  ii.   12;    he 
later  regrets  his  leniency  and  that  he 
did  not  suppress  that  "  idol  "  in  the 
beginning,  ii.   13  and  note   i  ;    Knox 
tells  the  Queen  that  it  is  "  an  abomina- 
tion before  God,"  ii.    18  ;    he  offers 
to  the  Queen  to  prove  it  unscriptural, 
ii.  18-19  ;  General  Assembly  petitions 
Queen  to  abolish  "  that  idol  and  bas- 
tard service  t>f  God,  the  Mass  ;    the 
fountain   ...   of  all  impiety,"  ii.  48  ; 
General    Assembly    petitions    Queen 
(4  July  1562)  that  sayers  and  hearers 
of  Mass  should  be  severely  punished 
according  to  the  law,  ii.  51  ;    disputa- 
tion at  Maybole  between  Knox  and 
Quintin  Kennedy  on  (1562),  ii.  57  ; 
famine  in  Scotland  in  1563  is  God's 
punishment  for  "  our  wicked  Queen's  " 
idolatry    and    her    maintaining    and 
erecting  of,   ii.   70  ;    "  that  idol,  the 
Mass,"  erected  in  divers  parts  (1563), 
ii.  70  ;   the  Protestants,  seeing  that  the 
Queen's  proclamation  against  it  "  did 
but  mock  them,"   take  the  law  into 
their  own  hands   and   arrest  certain 


Papists,  ii.  70  ;  trial  of  mass-mongers 
(19  May  1563),  ii.  76  ;  it  is  said  in 
the  west  country  during  Queen's  prog- 
ress (1563),  ii.  85  and  note  5  ;  said 
in  Holyrood  while  Queen  is  in  Stirling 
and  trouble  with  Protestants  arises 
(15  Aug.  1563),  ii.  87-8  ;  attacked 
by  Knox  as  "  vile  filthiness  and 
damnable  idolatry"  (8  Oct.  1563), 
ii.  88-9  ;  flatterers  of  the  Court  begin 
openly  to  assert  that  it  is  not  idolatry 
(1564),  ii.  105  ;  Knox's  attack  on,  ii. 
105-6  ;  Lethington's  attack  on  Knox 
for  his  severity  against  Mary's  Mass 
(June  1564),  ii.  1 10  ;  Articles  given  in 
by  Church  to  Parliament  for  abolition 
of  (Dec.  1564),  ii.  137-8  ;  letters  from 
brethren  of  Kyle  complaining  that  by 
slothfulness  the  Mass  is  suffered  "  not 
only  to  be  planted  again,  but  to  in- 
crease "  (1565),  ii.  1 40-1  ;  the  Lords 
assure  Mary  that  "  except  the  Mass 
were  abolished,  there  should  be  no 
quietness  in  the  country  "  (1565),  ii. 
146  ;  request  by  General  Assembly 
(24  June  1565)  to  Queen  to  abolish  by 
Act  of  Parliament,  the  Mass,  "  not  only 
in  the  subjects,  but  also  in  the  Queen's 
own  person,"  ii.  148-9  ;  General 
Assembly  (Dec.  1565)  offers  to  prove 
that  Mass  is  idolatry,  ii.  174-5,  'V^-? 

Mauchline,  George  Wishart  excluded  from 
kirk  at,  i.  61 

Maxwell,  Sir  John,  Master  of  Maxwell. 
See  Herries,  John  Maxwell,  fourth 
Lord 

Maxwell,  Robert  Maxwell,  fifth  Lord  [suc- 
ceeded his  father,  John,  fourth  Lord 
Maxwell,  1513  ;  at  various  dates 
between  1 5 1 3  and  1 534  was  Steward  of 
Kirkcudbright,  Warden  of  the  West 
Marches,  Master  of  the  Household, 
and  Captain  of  the  King's  Guard  ; 
taken  prisoner  at  Solway  Moss,  1542  ; 
supported  the  English  alliance  and 
the  reformed  faith  ;  died,  1546 — 
Scots  Peerage,  vi.  479-80],  said  to  have 
devised  Raid  of  Solway  Moss  (1542), 
i.  35  ;  present  at  the  battle,  i.  36-7  ; 
captured  by  English,  i.  37  ;  joins 
Lennox's  faction  at  Ayr  (Yule,  1543), 

Maxwell,  Robert  Maxwell,  sixth  Lord 
[succeeded  his  father,  Robert,  fifth 
Lord  Maxwell,  1546  ;  Warden  of  the 
West  Marches,  1550  ;  died,  1552 — 
Scots  Peerage,  vi.  481-2],  goes  to  France 
with  Mary  of  Lorraine  (7  Sept.  1550), 
i.  1 16 

Maxwellheugh  [Kelso],  combined  Scots 
and  French  army  at,  in  preparation 
for    siege    of   Wark    Castle    (2    Oct. 

1557),  i;  125 
Maybole,    disputation    on    the    Mass    be- 

(653) 


INDEX  459 

tween  Knox  and  Quintin  Kennedy, 
Abbot  of  Crossraguel,  at  (1562),  ii.  57 

Mayenne,  Claude  de  Lorraine,  marquis  de, 
due  d'Aumale.     See  Aumale 

Mearns,  contributes  men  to  Scots  army  at 
Solway  Moss  (1542),  i.  36  ;  many  in, 
comforted  by  preaching  of  John 
Roger,  i.  56  ;  contributes  men  to 
Scots  army  at  Pinkie  (1547),  i.  99  ; 
Knox  preaches  at  Dun  (1556)  and 
the  gentlemen  of  Mearns  "  to  this  day 
constantly  do  remain  in  the  same 
doctrine  which  then  they  professed," 
i.  122  ;  Reformed  clergy  publicly 
preach  in,  i.  125  ;  when  Queen 
Regent  summons  preachers  to  Stirling 
(10  May  1559)  men  from,  assemble 
at  Perth  to  give  them  support,  i.  160  ; 
gentlemen  come  to  aid  of  Perth  from, 
i.  172  ;  explain  their  objectives  to 
Queen  Regent's  delegates,  i.  173  ; 
Congregation  of,  joins  in  defensive 
confederacy  at  Perth  (31  May  1559), 
i.  178-9  ;  gentlemen  from,  assist  the 
Congregation  at  Cupar  Muir  (June 
^  559)5  i-  184  ;  brethren  from,  to  con- 
vene at  Perth  (24  June  1559)  for  its 
deliverance,  i.  187  ;  unable  to  assist 
in  any  number  the  Brethren  in  Edin- 
burgh owing  to  shortness  of  notice 
(July  1559),  i.  200  ;  Protestant  gentle- 
men of,  meet  English  army  at  Preston 
(4  Apr.  1560),  i.  312  ;  John  Erskine 
of  Dun  nominated  Superintendent  for 
Angus  and  (1560),  i.  334  ;  Queen 
raises  forces  in,  to  assemble  at  Aber- 
deen (on  5  Oct.  1562),  ii.  58  ;  letters 
from  Brethren  in  Kyle  to  those  of, 
warning  them  of  the  increasing  idol- 
atry of  the  Mass  (1565),  ii.  140-1 

Meinford,  Laird  of    See  Wallace,  Hugh 

Melanchthon,  Philipp  [1497- 1560  ;  Ger- 
man reformer  largely  responsible  for 
the  Augsburg  Confession,  1530], 
Patrick  Hamilton  and,  i.  12  and  note  i  ; 
quoted  by  Lethington  in  his  debate 
with  Knox  at  the  General  Assembly 
(June  1564),  ii.  121 

Meldrum.  See  Seton,  Alexander,  younger, 
of  Meldrum 

Melrose,  battle  between  Earl  of  Angus  and 
Scott  of  Buccleuch  at  (25  July  1526), 
i.  22  and  note  3 
—  Abbey,  to  be  given  in  commendam  to 
Cardinal  of  Lorraine,  i.  140  ;  but  he 
is  disappointed  of  the  intended  gift, 
i.  140,  note  4  ;  given  to  Bothwell  by 
the  Queen,  ii.  185  and  note  5 

For  Abbot  of,  see  Durie,  Andrew, 
Bishop  of  Galloway 

Melville,  Andrew  [1545- 162  2],  mentioned, 
i.  xxxvii,  note  i  ;  and  the  second  Book 
of  Discipline,  i.  liv 

Melville,  James  [1556-1614  ;    nephew  of 

VOL  n    30 


460 


INDEX 


Andrew  Melville  (q.v.)],  his  remi- 
niscences of  Knox,  i.  Ixvi  ;  his  Diary 
quoted,  ii.  21,  note  2  ;  cited,  ii.  290, 
note  I,  314,  note  i 

Melville,  James,  of  Carnbee,  takes  part  in 
assassination  of  Beaton,  i.  77-8  ;  dies 
in  Castle  of  Brest,  and  is  thus  the  only 
"  Castilian  "  who  does  not  return 
home,  i.  1 1 1  (but  cf.  note  10) 

Melville,  Sirjames,  of  Hallhill  [1535-1607  ; 
fourth  son  of  Sir  John  Melville  of 
Raith  (q.v.)],  refuses  barony  of 
Auchtermuchty,  ii.  102,  note  8  ;  his 
Memoirs  quoted,  ii.  43,  note  3,  102, 
note  8;  cited,  ii.  192,  note  3,  211, 
notes  I,  3 

Melville,  Janet  [daughter  of  Sir  John 
Melville  of  Raith  and  Helen  Napier  ; 
married  James  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange], 
receives  James  V  at  Hallyards  (Nov. 
1542),  i.  38 

Melville,  John  [natural  son  of  Sir  John 
Melville  of  Raith  (q.v.)],  a  letter  to 
him  from  his  father  leads  to  the  latter's 
execution,  i.  106 

Melville,  Sir  John,  of  Raith  [Captain  of 
Dunbar  ;  a  favourite  of  James  V  ; 
embraced  the  Reformed  faith  ;  in- 
curred enmity  of  Cardinal  Beaton  ; 
accused  of  treason  ;  executed,  1 548 — 
Scots  Peerage,  vi.  86-9] ,  Beaton  plots  his 
overthrow  at  Falkland  (31  May  1546), 
i.  75-6  ;  is  saved  by  Beaton's  murder 
(29  May),  i.  76  ;  condemned  to  death 
and  executed  (13  Dec.  1548),  i.  106 

Melville,  Sir  Robert,  of  Murdocairnie.  See 
Melville,  Robert  Melville,  first  Lord, 
of  Monimail 

Melville,  Robert  Melville,  first  Lord,  of 
Monimail  [i 527-1 621  ;  third  son  of 
Sir  John  Melville  of  Raith  {q.v.)  ;  in 
the  service  of  the  Queen  Regent,  1555  ; 
joined  the  Reformers,  1559  ;  sent  by 
Mary  as  ambassador  to  England  ; 
joined  Kirkcaldy  and  Lethington  in 
Edinburgh  Castle  ;  forfeited,  1571  ; 
taken  prisoner,  1573,  but  his  life  spared 
at  the  intercession  of  Queen  Elizabeth  ; 
rehabilitated,  1579  ;  knighted,  1581  ; 
favourite  of  James  VI  ;  Lord  of 
Session,  1594  ;  created  Lord  Melville 
of  Monimail,  1616  ;  died,  1621— 
Scots  Peerage,  vi.  96-9],  returns  from 
England  with  Articles  to  be  answered, 
i.  275-6  ;  receives  a  horse  for  Mait- 
land's  use  from  Lennox  or  his  wife, 
ii.  64  ;  sent  by  Protestant  Lords  to 
Queen  Elizabeth  for  help  (1565),  ii. 
169  ;  sent  by  Mary  as  ambassador  to 
England  to  announce  her  marriage 
with  Bothwell,  ii.  207,  note  1 1  ;  sent 
by  Lethington  to  Mary  to  advise  her 
to  abdicate,  ii.  215 

Melville,  Walter  [a  younger  son  of  Sir  John 


Melville  of  Raith  (q.v.)  ;  died  young], 
the  Queen's  messenger  who  summons 
Knox  to  his  second  interview  with 
her  at  Lochleven  (?  Apr.  1563),  ii.  72 

Menteith,  John  Graham,  fourth  Earl  of 
[succeeded  his  father,  William,  third 
Earl  of  Menteith,  1544  ;  accompanied 
Mary  of  Lorraine  to  France,  1550  ; 
joined  the  Lords  of  the  Congregation 
and  remained  a  staunch  supporter  of 
the  Reformation  party  ;  died,  1565 
— Scots  Peerage,  vi.  160],  secretly  leaves 
Perth  and  refuses  to  return  on  Queen 
Regent's  order  (May  1559),  i.  180  ; 
joins  Congregation  before  Perth 
(24  June  1559),  i.  188  ;  signs  letter 
to  Queen  Regent,  protesting  against 
fortifying  of  Leith  by  French  (19  Sept. 
I559)>  i-  230  ;  signs  Instructions 
(10  Feb.  1560)  to  Commissioners  sent 
to  Berwick  to  treat  with  Norfolk,  i. 
310  ;  signs  ratification  of  Contract 
of  Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560)  at  Leith 
(10  May  1560),  i.  308  ;  meets  English 
army  at  Preston  (4  Apr.  1560),  i.  312  ; 
signs  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr. 
1560),  i.  315  ;  signs  the  Book  of 
Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561),  i.  345,  ii. 
325  ;  present  at  Privy  Council  which 
passes  Act  relating  to  Thirds  (22  Dec. 
1 561),  ii.  326 

Menteith,  William  Graham,  fifth  Earl  of 
[succeeded  his  father,  John,  fourth 
Earl  of  Menteith,  1565  ;  assisted  at 
coronation  of  James  VI  ;  fought 
against  Mary  at  Langside  ;  died,  1578 
— Scots  Peerage,  vi.  162],  summoned 
to  Edinburgh  by  General  Assembly 
(June  1567)  to  settle  true  worship  of 
the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ;  but  excuses  himself 
on  grounds  that  he  could  not  come 
with  safety  to  Edinburgh,  ii.  214 

Menzies,  Thomas  [Provost  of  Aberdeen], 
delivers  Supplication  from  the 
Brethren  to  Lords  of  Secret  Council 
(28  May  1561),  i.  362 

Merna  [Mernan.].     See  Marnock 

Merse,  Queen  summons  military  aid  from 

(17  July  1 565),  ii-  155-6 

Methven,  Henry  Stewart,  second  Lord 
[succeeded  his  father,  Henry  Stewart, 
first  Lord  Methven,  1551  ;  took  the 
side  of  Moray  in  opposition  to  Mary  ; 
killed  by  a  shot  from  Edinburgh  Castle, 
1572  ;  married  Jean,  daughter  of 
Patrick,  third  Lord  Ruthven  {q.v.) — 
Scots  Peerage,  vi.  168-9],  summoned  to 
Edinburgh  by  General  Assembly 
(June  1567)  to  settle  true  worship 
of  the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ;  but  excuses 
himself  on  grounds  that  he  could 
not  come  with  safety  to  Edinburgh, 
ii.  214 

Methven,  Paul  [received  part  of  his  educa- 


INDEX 


461 


tion  in  England  under  Miles  Cover- 
dale  ;  appointed  minister  of  Jedburgh, 
1560  ;  deposed  for  adultery,  1563  ; 
fled  to  England,  where  he  acted  as  a 
minister  ;  returned  to  Scotland,  1566, 
but,  unable  to  face  the  penance  im- 
posed, again  fled  to  England  ;  natural- 
ised in  England,  1570  ;  subsequently 
instituted  to  three  livings  in  Somerset ; 
in  1584  was  in  contact  with  the  Earl 
of  Leicester  and  the  exiled  Scottish 
ministers  ;  died  before  23  Jan.  1606 — 
Fasti  Ecclesia  ScoticantB,n.  124;  Weaver, 
Somerset  Incumbents  ;  Wodrow  Soc.  Misc., 
i.  425,  428],  publicly  preaches  in 
Dundee,  i.  125  ;  openly  preaches  in 
Dundee,  Angus  and  Fife,  i.  148  ;  his 
arrest  by  Provost  of  Dundee  ordered 
by  Queen  Regent,  but  Provost  warns 
Methven  to  avoid  the  town  (1559),  i- 
159  ;  denounced  rebel  and  put  to  the 
horn  (10  May  1559),  i.  i&i,  note  3  ;  "  to 
whom  was  no  infamy  then  known," 
appointed  minister  at  Jedburgh  ( 1 560) , 
i.  334  ;  tried  at  Jedburgh  before 
Commissioners  (including  Knox)  for 
immoral  conduct  (3  Jan.  1563),  ii. 
66-7  ;  sentenced  at  Edinburgh  and 
excommunicated,  he  leaves  Scotland, 
ii.  67  ;  Knox's  reflections  on  this  trial, 
ii.  67-8  ;  supplication  from  him  to 
General  Assembly  (25  June  1566)  to 
be  received  again  into  the  fellowship 
of  the  Church,  ii.  187-8  ;  he  fails 
to  complete  penance  prescribed  by 
Assembly,  and  returns  to  England, 
ii.  188 
Mewtas,  Sir  Peter,  sent  by  Elizabeth  to 
Scotland  to  require  ratification  of 
Treaty  of  Edinburgh  (commissioned, 
17  Sept.  1561),  ii.  25 
Middleton,  Laird  of  [not  identified],  signs 

Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 
Milburn,  Lairds  of     See  Hamilton,  John, 

of  Milburn  ;  Hamilton,  Matthew 
Ministers,  Queen  Regent  complains  that 
some  of  the  preachers  speak  irreverently 
of  princes  (28  Aug.  1559),  i.  218-19  ; 
the  Congregation's  reply  to  that 
charge,  i.  227-8  ;  election  of,  as  laid 
down  in  the  Book  of  Discipline,  ii. 
283-7  j  ^^  be  subject  to  censure  of 
elders  and  deacons,  laid  down  in  the 
Book  of  Discipline, ii.  ^lo-i  i  ;  appointed 
to  various  charges  ( 1 560) ,  i.  334  ;  form 
for  election  of  (9  Mar.  1561),  ii.  273-9; 
railed  upon  by  the  Courtiers  for  preach- 
ing against  vice,  ii.  64-5  ;  "  mocked, 
and  reputed  as  monsters  "  and  de- 
prived of  their  stipends  (1564),  ii. 
103  ;  for  their  labours  they  receive 
"  hatred  and  indignation  "  and  the 
defiance  of  Lethington,  ii.  104  ; 
mocked    by    flatterers    of   the    Court 


who  begin  to  affirm  openly  that  Mass 
is  not  idolatry,  ii.  105  ;  stipends  of, 
provided  for  in  the  Book  of  Discipline, 
ii.  288-9,  302-4  ;  decide  to  appeal  to 
Lords  of  Secret  Council  for  stipends 
(27  May  1561),  i.  360-1  ;  provision 
of  stipends  for,  ii.  27-32  ;  Knox's 
controversy  with  Lethington  over,  ii. 
31-2  ;  texts  of  the  Acts  of  the  Privy 
Council  relating  to  the  Thirds  of  the 
benefices  (1561-2),  ii.  326-32  ;  peti- 
tion of  General  Assembly  (4  July 
1562)  for  stipends,  ii.  49-50,  51  ; 
General  Assembly  (25  Dec.  1562) 
complains  that  ministers  lack  stipends, 
ii.  65  ;  complaints  that  they  are  de- 
prived of  stipends  by  claims  of  Queen's 
Household  (1564),  ii.  103  ;  request 
by  General  Assembly  (24  June  1565) 
to  Queen  to  make  provision  for 
stipends  by  Act  of  Parliament,  ii.  149  ; 
Queen's  reply  (21  Aug.),  ii.  152-3  ; 
supplication  to  Queen  for  payment 
of  their  stipends  (i  Oct.  1565),  ii. 
171;  complaint  of  General  Assembly 
(25  Dec.  1565)  that  they  are  deprived 
of  stipends,  ii.  1 75  ;  Queen  promises 
satisfaction,  ii.  177  ;  supplication  to 
Queen  and  Council  (1566)  for  pay- 
ment of  their  stipends,  ii.  186-7  > 
complaint  of  non-payment  made  at 
General  Assembly  (25  June  1566),  ii. 
188  ;  Mary  signs  document  for  pro- 
vision of  a  reasonable  portion  of  the 
'  Thirds  '  and  the  document  is  pre- 
sented to  General  Assembly  (25  Dec. 
1566),  ii.  193  ;  at  Stirling,  she  grants 
ministers'  petitions,  ii.  194  ;  ministers 
brought  to  "  extreme  poverty,"  being 
deprived  by  "  idle  bellies,"  ii.  197  ; 
General  Assembly  (June  1567)  pro- 
poses to  make  provision  for  their 
maintenance,  ii.  213-14  ;  provision 
for  manses  and  glebes,  i.  360,  ii.  50, 
79,  149,  305  ;  repair  of  their  churches, 
ii.  51,  79,  149 

See  also,  Teinds  ;  Thirds 

Mint.     See  Coinage 

Modificators,  appointed  to  assess  amount 
of  ministers'  stipends,  ii.  30 

Moncrieff",  William,  of  Moncrieff",  sides 
with  Ruthven  in  dispute  over  Provost- 
ship  of  Perth  (1544),  i.  52 

Monkredding,  Laird  of.  See  Niven,  Andrew 

Monluc,  Jean  de.  Bishop  of  Valence  [Jean 
de  Lasseran,  Massencombe,  Montes- 
quiov.  Seigneur  de  Monluc  ;  French 
diplomat  to  Rome,  Tunis,  Con- 
stantinople, Scotland,  Poland  ;  died, 
1579 — Scottish  Historical  Review,  xxvi. 
166],  comes  to  Scotland  to  treat  for 
peace  (16  June  1560),  i.  322  ;  trans- 
acts and  agrees  to  Articles  ["  conces- 
sions "]  granted  to  nobility  and  people 


462 


INDEX 


of  Scotland  by  Mary  and  Francis,  i. 
323 

Mont  St.  Michel,  "  Castilians  "  im- 
prisoned at,  i.  107 

Montalembert,  Andr6  de,  sieur  d'Ess^.  See 
Ess6,  Andre  de  Montalembert,  sieur  d' 

Montgarswood.     See  Mountgarswood 

Montgomerie,  Hugh,  third  Earl  of  Eglin- 
ton.     See  Eglinton 

Montgomery,  Hew,  of  Hesilhead,  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Montgomery,  Jacques  de,  sieur  de  Lorges. 
See  Lorges 

Montgomery,  William,  signs  Band  at  Ayr 
(4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Montmorency,  Henri  de  Montmorency, 
due  de  [1534-16 14  ;  son  of  Anne  de 
Montmorency,  due  de  Montmorency, 
Constable  and  Marshal  of  France], 
comes  to  Scotland  with  Mary  from 
France  (1561),  ii.  7 

Montquhanie,  Laird  of  See  Balfour,  Sir 
Michael 

Montrose,  George  Wishart  on  his  return 
to  Scotland  (1544)  preaches  at,  i.  60  ; 
Wishart  preaches  at  (1545),  i.  64  ; 
outwits  here  Beaton's  renewed  attempt 
to  have  him  murdered,  i.  64  ;  Wishart 
leaves,  i.  64  ;  Queen  Regent  wants  to 
impose  Mass  on  (1559),  i.  159; 
Congregation  of,  joins  in  defensive 
confederacy  at  Perth  (31  May  1559), 
i.  178-g 

Montrose,  John  Graham,  third  Earl  of 
[1547- 1 608  ;  grandson  of  William, 
second  Earl  of  Montrose  ;  Master  of 
Graham,  embraced  the  reformed  faith ; 
joined  the  Confederate  Lords  against 
Mary  and  Bothwell  ;  succeeded  his 
grandfather  as  third  Earl  of  Montrose, 
1571  ;  subsequently  played  an  impor- 
tant part  in  public  affairs  ;  died,  1608 
— Scots  Peerage,  vi.  231-7],  summoned 
to  Edinburgh  by  General  Assembly 
(June  1567)  to  settle  true  worship  of 
the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ;  but  excuses  himself 
on  grounds  that  he  could  not  come 
with  safety  to  Edinburgh,  ii.  214  ; 
but  he  signs  Articles  agreed  upon  by 
General  Assembly  (20  July  1567), 
ii.  215 

Montrose,  William  Graham,  second  Earl 
of  [succeeded  his  father,  William,  first 
Earl  of  Montrose,  151 3  ;  Roman 
Catholic  ;  took  little  part  in  the 
troublous  affairs  of  the  time  ;  died, 
1 57 1 — Scots  Peerage,  vi.  226-8],  present 
at  Privy  Council  which  passes  Act 
relating  to  Thirds  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii. 
29,  326 

Monymusk,  Prior  of     See  Hay,  John 

Monypenny,  David,  of  Pitmilly,  im- 
prisoned at  Cherbourg,  resists  attempts 
to  make  him  attend   Mass,  i.    107  ; 


captured  by  French  in  skirmish  be- 
tween Leith  and  Edinburgh  (6  Nov. 
1559),  i-  263 

Moray,  Bishop  of  See  Hepburn,  Patrick, 
Bishop  of  Moray 

Moray,  James  Stewart,  Earl  of  (i)  [1500- 
1544  ;  natural  son  of  James  IV], 
appointed  one  of  four  Regents  in 
"  will  "  of  James  V,  i.  41  ;  but  he  is 
rejected  by  the  nobility,  i.  41 

Moray,  James  Stewart,  Earl  of  (2)  [referred 
to  mostly  as  Lord  James  Stewart  or 
the  Prior  of  St.  Andrews  ;  a  natural 
son  of  James  V  by  Margaret  Erskine, 
daughter  of  John,  fifth  Lord  Erskine  ; 
half-brother  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  ; 
born,  1 53 1  ;  Prior,  in  commendam,  of 
St.  Andrews  and  of  Pittenweem  ;  edu- 
cated, St.  Andrews  ;  received  letters  of 
legitimation,  1551  ;  joined  the  Lords  of 
the  Congregation,  1559;  was  virtually 
the  leader  of  the  army  of  the  Congre- 
gation ;  Earl  of  Mar,  1562  ;  defeated 
Huntly  at  Corrichie,  1562  ;  Earl  of 
Moray,  1563  ;  opposed  Mary's  mar- 
riage with  Darnley  ;  forfeited,  1565  ; 
returned  to  Edinburgh  on  the  day 
following  the  murder  of  Riccio  ;  prob- 
ably fully  aware  of  the  plot  to  murder 
Darnley  ;  left  Scotland  for  France 
before  marriage  of  Mary  and  Both- 
well  ;  on  the  abdication  of  Mary 
became  Regent,  1567  ;  opposed  Mary 
at  Langside,  1568  ;  assassinated, 
1570  ;  married,  1562,  Agnes  Keith, 
eldest  daughter  of  William,  fourth 
Earl  Marischal — Scots  Peerage,  vi. 
313-16],  family  relations,  i.  201, 
7iote  7  ;  joins  Knox  at  Calder  House 
('555))  i-  121  ;  in  France  at  Mary's 
marriage,  i.  129,  note  8  ;  insinuated 
that  he  escapes  death  by  poisoning  in 
France,  i.  130  ;  his  talk  with  Bishop 
of  Orkney  at  Dieppe  before  latter's 
death  (Sept.  1558),  i.  130  ;  signs 
invitation  to  Knox  at  Geneva  to  come 
to  Scotland  (lo  Mar.  1557),  i.  132  ; 
conveys  to  Argyll  the  promises  of 
Queen  Regent  to  Protestants  if  they 
will  support  her  in  obtaining  crown- 
matrimonial  for  Francis,  i.  141  ;  comes 
from  Queen  Regent  to  Perth  to  in- 
quire cause  of  convocation  of  lieges 
there  (24  May  1559),  i.  173;  their 
reply  to  him,  i.  173;  Knox's  message 
to  her  sent  through,  i.  173-4  '■<  sent 
from  Stirling  to  hasten  conclusion  of 
treaty  at  Auchterarder  with  Prot- 
estants assembled  at  Perth,  i.  176  ; 
earnestly  persuades  the  Congregation 
to  accept  an  Appointment,  i.  177  ; 
Willock  and  Knox  accuse  him  of 
infidelity,  but  he  replies  that  he  was 
bound    by    promise    to    aid    Queen 


INDEX 


463 


Regent  in  effecting  a  settlement,  but 
if  she  should  break  her  promise  he 
would  assist  the  Brethren,  i.  177  ; 
subscribes  Band  drawn  up  by  Con- 
gregation at  Perth  (31  May  1559), 
i.  179  ;  perceiving  Queen  Regent's 
tyranny  and  falsehood  and  mindful 
of  his  promise  to  the  Brethren,  he 
secretly  leaves  Perth,  refuses  (i  June 
1559)  ^o  return  at  Queen  Regent's 
order  and  goes  to  St.  Andrews,  i.  180  ; 
writes  to  Protestants  in  Angus  to  meet 
him  at  St.  Andrews  (on  4  June  1559) 
"  for  Reformation  to  be  made  there," 
i.  181  ;  Archbishop  Hamilton  and 
Queen  Regent  decide  to  invade  St. 
Andrews  where  Moray  and  Argyll  are, 
i.  183  ;  their  opposing  forces  meet  at 
Cupar  Muir,  i.  183-5  !  eight  days' 
truce  between  Moray  and  Argyll,  on 
one  side,  and  Chatelherault  and 
d'Oysel  on  the  other  (13  June  1559), 
concluded,  i.  185-6  ;  goes  from  Cupar 
to  St.  Andrews,  i.  186  ;  writes  jointly 
(?I5  June  1559)  with  Argyll  to  Queen 
Regent  complaining  of  breach  of 
treaty  and  asking  soldiers  to  be  with- 
drawn from  Perth  and  free  election 
of  magistrates  there  to  be  restored, 
i.  187-8  ;  appointed  to  reply  to 
Huntly,  Mar  and  Bellenden,  who 
had  ordered  Reformers  to  desist  from 
besieging  Perth,  i.  188-9  5  tries  to 
dissuade  men  from  Dundee  from 
purging  Scone,  and  saves  the  Palace 
and  Abbey  for  one  night,  i.  190  ; 
with  Argyll,  leaves  Perth  secretly,  i. 
190,  191  ;  they  capture  Stirling, 
i.  191  ;  Queen  Regent  and  her 
"  crafty  Council  "  persuade  Chatel- 
herault that  Argyll  and  Moray  plan 
to  deprive  the  Duke  of  title  to  Crown, 
i.  196  {cf.  i.  234)  ;  Queen  Regent 
desires  (12  July  1559)  to  speak 
privately  with  him,  but  the  Con- 
gregation fear  treachery,  i.  196  ;  one 
of  the  delegates  of  the  Congregation 
at  the  conference  with  the  Queen 
Regent's  delegates  at  Preston  (mid- 
July  1559),  i-  197  ;  informed  by  Mar, 
Captain  of  Edinburgh  Castle,  that  he 
would  assist  the  French  if  their  entry 
into  Edinburgh  was  opposed  (July 
I559)>  i-  201  ;  signs  letter  from  Lords 
of  the  Congregation  to  Cecil  ( 1 9  July 
I559)>  i-  290,  note  1  ;  Chatelherault 
and  Huntly  promise  him  that  they 
will  go  over  to  the  side  of  the  Con- 
gregation if  Queen  Regent  breaks 
terms  of  Appointment  made  at  Leith 
Links  (24  July  1559),  i.  204  ;  leaves 
Stirling  with  Argyll  (Aug.  1559),  i. 
207  ;  Chatelherault  requires  him  to 
write     "  friendly     and     comfortable 


letters "  to  his  son,  Lord  David 
Hamilton,  in  prison  in  France,  i.  208  ; 
letter  from  Francis  H  to  (17  July 
1559),  accusing  him  of  ingratitude  to 
royal  family  and  threatening  him  with 
severe  penalties  if  he  does  not  desist 
from  nourishing  "  tumults  and  sedi- 
tions," i.  208-9  ;  receives  similar 
letter  from  Mary  Queen  of  Scots, 
i.  209  ;  his  reply  to  Francis  H  (12  Aug. 
i559)>  '•  210  ;  these  letters  from 
Francis  and  Mary  said  to  have  been 
forged  in  Scotland,  i.  211  ;  comes  to 
Convention  at  Stirling  (10  Sept.  1559), 
i.  229  ;  Queen  Regent  sends  John 
Spens  of  Condie  with  a  letter  (30  Sept. 
1559)  to  him  to  persuade  him  to  join 
her  party,  i.  233-4  !  before  Chatel- 
herault deserted  her  faction,  the 
Queen  Regent "  ceased  not  continually 
to  cry  "  that  Moray  sought  to  make 
himself  king  and  deprive  the  Duke 
of  his  succession,  but  now  she  changes 
her  tune,  i.  234  {cf.  i.  196)  ;  replies 
(i  Oct.  1559)  to  Queen  Regent  that 
he  is  bound  by  his  oath  ["  Band  " 
of  I  Aug.  1559,  i.  206]  not  to  treat 
secretly  with  her,  i.  234-5  ;  sets  off  to 
apprehend  Bothwell  at  Crichton  after 
he  had  despoiled  Cockburn  of  Ormis- 
ton  of  money  obtained  from  England 
(3  Nov.  1559),  i.  259  ;  his  part  in  the 
skirmishes  with  the  French  between 
Edinburgh  and  Leith  (6  Nov.  1559), 
i.  262-3  ;  and  Arran  offer  to  remain 
in  Edinburgh  "  if  any  reasonable 
company  would  abide  with  them," 
i.  264  ;  his  ordnance  is  left  behind 
when  Congregation  retreat  from  Edin- 
burgh (Nov.  1559),  i.  264  ;  makes 
St.  Andrews  his  headquarters  when 
Lords  of  the  Congregation  divide  their 
forces  between  Glasgow  and  St. 
Andrews,  i.  276,  298  ;  learning  that 
French  had  left  Stirling,  he  leaves  St. 
Andrews  with  Earl  of  Arran  and  they 
assemble  their  forces  at  Cupar  (Jan. 
1560),  i.  276  ;  goes  to  Dysart  with 
Arran  to  prevent  French  from  destroy- 
ing the  sea  coast  (Jan.  1560),  i.  278  ; 
Lords  at  Glasgow  write  to  him  at  St. 
Andrews  requiring  him  to  meet  Nor- 
folk at  Carlisle  (Feb.  1560),  i.  299  ; 
Knox  censures  (6  Feb.  1560)  Lords 
at  Glasgow  for  asking  Moray  to  leave 
Fife  in  time  of  danger,  i.  299-300  ; 
arrests  Wemyss,  Seafield,  Balgony  and 
Durie,  and  releases  them  on  conditions 
"  they  minded  never  to  keep,"  i.  301  ; 
sent  as  one  of  the  Commissioners  by 
the  Congregation  to  Norfolk  at  Ber- 
wick (Feb.  1560),  i.  302  ;  his  in- 
structions (10  Feb.  1560),  i.  308-10  ; 
one  of  the  Commissioners  who  negoti- 


464 


INDEX 


ated  and  signed  Contract  of  Berwick 
(27  Feb.  1560),  i.  303,  307  ;  signs 
ratification  of  Contract  of  Berwick 
(27  Feb.  1560)  at  Leith  (10  May 
1560),  i.  308  ;  meets  English  army 
at  Preston  (4  Apr.  1560),  i.  312  ; 
signs  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  at  Edin- 
burgh (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  315  ;  Queen 
Regent,  during  her  last  iUness,  wishes 
to  speak  with  him,  i.  321  ;  accom- 
panies English  to  Berwick  when  they 
leave  Scotland  (16  July  1560),  i.  332  ; 
attends  '  Reformation  Parliament ' 
(1560),  i.  335  ;  in  conference  with 
Chatelherault  and  Knox  in  Edinburgh 
(Dec.  1560),  i.  351  ;  appointed  by 
Convention  of  Nobihty  (15  Jan.  1561) 
to  go  to  France  to  the  Queen,  i.  354  ; 
warned  that,  if  he  allowed  her  to  have 
Mass  publicly  or  privately  in  Scotland, 
he  betrayed  the  cause  of  God,  i.  354-5  ; 
signs  the  Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan. 
1561),  i.  345,  ii.  324  ;  goes  to  France, 
i.  356  ;  treasonable  act  designed  by 
Papists  against  him  in  Paris,  i.  362-3  ; 
returns  to  Edinburgh,  i.  363  ;  letter 
to  Mary  (10  June  1561)  from,  cited, 
i.  355,  note  I  ;  appointed  to  destroy 
all  places  and  monuments  of  idolatry 
in  the  north,  i.  364  ;  Knox  is  sarcastic 
about  him,  ii.  5  and  note  2  ;  abets 
Mary's  Mass  on  her  return  from 
France,  i.  Iviii,  ii.  8  ;  Knox's  allusion 
to  him  as  one  of  the  Queen's  "  sup- 
posts,"  ii.  12,  note  2  ;  present  at  first 
interview  between  Knox  and  Queen 
Mary  (4  Sept.  1561),  ii.  13  ;  inter- 
poses, ii.  17;  chosen  Privy  Councillor 
(6  Sept.  1 561),  ii.  20  ;  blamed  [but 
not  mentioned  by  name]  by  Knox  for 
allowing  Mary  to  change  magistrates 
of  Edinburgh  (Oct.  1561),  ii.  22  and 
notes  2,  5  ;  on  the  question  "  Whether 
that  subjects  might  put  to  their  hand 
to  suppress  the  idolatry  of  their 
Prince  ?  "  votes  in  the  negative  (Nov. 
1561),  ii.  23  ;  appointed  Lieutenant 
to  suppress  lawlessness  in  the  Borders 
(Nov.  1 561),  ii.  24  ;  his  mission  is 
successful,  he  makes  "  sharp  execu- 
tion "  at  Jedburgh,  and  confers  with 
English  Warden  at  Kelso,  ii.  24 ; 
present  at  meetings  of  Privy  Council 
which  passes  Acts  relating  to  Thirds 
(22  Dec.  1 561)  [as  Commendator  of 
St.  Andrews  and  Pittenweem],  ii.  28, 
326  ;  (12  Feb.  1562)  [as  Earl  of  Mar], 
ii.  329  ;  (15  Feb.  1562)  [as  Earl  of 
Mar],  ii.  331  ;  appointed  to  assess 
ministers'  stipends,  ii.  30  ;  created 
Earl  of  Mar  (7  Feb.  1562),  ii.  32  and 
note  3  ;  resigns  title,  ii.  32,  note  3  ; 
marries  Agnes  Keith,  daughter  of  Earl 
Marischal,  in  Edinburgh,  when  Knox 


warns  him  to  be  steadfast  to  the  cause 
(8  Feb.  1562),  i.  Ixxvi,  ii.  32  ;  "  the 
banquet,  and  the  vanity  used  thereat 
[the  wedding]  offended  many  godly," 
ii.  32,  33,  note  1  ;  sent  by  Mary  to  quell 
tumult  between  Bothwell  and  d'Elboeuf 
and  the  Hamiltons  (19  Dec.  1561), 
ii.  37  ;  alleged  that  quarrel  between 
Hamiltons  and  Bothwell  had  as  its  aim 
Moray's  ruin,  ii.  37  ;  Chatelherault 
apparently  seeks  Moray's  death,  ii. 
37  ;  accepted  by  Cockburn  of 
Ormiston  as  mediator  in  his  quarrel 
with  Bothwell,  ii.  39  ;  Bothwell's 
alleged  plot  to  slay,  ii.  40  ;  Arran 
tells  Knox  he  will  write  to  Moray  and 
reveal  Bothwell's  plot  against  him- 
self, ii.  40  ;  receives  a  letter  from 
Arran  at  Kinneil,  ii.  41  ;  having 
received  letter  from  Arran,  convoys 
him  to  the  Queen  at  Falkland,  ii.  41  ; 
Knox  warns  him  that  Arran  is  stricken 
with  a  frenzy,  ii.  41  ;  present  at 
Knox's  second  interview  with  Mary 
(15  Dec.  1562),  ii.  43  ;  makes  punitive 
raid  on  Hawick  and  arrests  fifty 
thieves  (2  July  1562),  ii.  47  ;  but  his 
success  does  not  please  the  Queen  "  for 
she  hated  his  upright  dealing,"  ii.  47  ; 
suggested  that  there  was  a  con- 
federacy between  Papists  of  North 
and  South  or  between  Huntly  and 
the  Queen  or,  at  least,  "  that  there 
was  no  good  will  borne  to  the  Earl 
of  Moray,"  ii.  54  ;  Archbishop 
Hamilton  and  Quintin  Kennedy  try 
to  stir  up  trouble  in  the  South  by 
spreading  rumour  that  he  has  been 
slain,  ii.  57  ;  malice  between  Huntly 
and,  ii.  58  ;  leads  his  company 
against  Huntly  but  "  only  to  have 
beholden  the  battle  "  [of  Corrichie], 
ii.  59  ;  the  Queen's  army  of  Forbeses, 
Hays  and  Leslies,  feigning  to  attack, 
fall  back  on  his  force,  ii.  60  ;  reports 
victory  at  Corrichie  (28  Oct.  1562) 
to  Mary,  ii.  6 1' ;  she  scarcely  disguises 
her  displeasure  for  Moray's  "  pros- 
perity was,  and  yet  is,  a  very  venom 
to  her  boldened  heart  against  him 
for  his  godliness  and  upright  plain- 
ness," ii.  62  ;  that  he  was  to  be 
murdered  at  Strathbogie  revealed 
after  death  of  Huntly,  ii.  63  ;  inter- 
cedes for  Lord  Gordon  (later  fifth 
Earl  of  Huntly),  who,  however,  is 
tried  for  treason  and  imprisoned,  ii. 
63  ;  ordered  by  Queen  to  stab 
Chastelard,  but  declines  to  put  him 
to  death  without  trial  (Feb.  1563), 
ii.  68-9  ;  Knox  reports  his  first 
interview  with  Mary  at  Lochleven 
(?  Apr.  1563)  to,  ii.  72  ;  need  to  have 
his  earldom  confirmed  at  the  Parlia- 


INDEX 


465 


ment  (1563)  given  as  one  reason  why 
establishment    of   rehgion    was    post- 
poned, ii.  78  ;   at  variance  with  Knox, 
ii.    78-9  ;     Knox    refers    to    his    first 
meeting    with,    at    London,    ii.    78  ; 
Lethington  promotes  Atholl's  interest 
at  Court,  "  and  so  began  the  Earl  of 
Moray  to  be  defaced,"  ii.  85  ;    goes 
to    North    and    holds   justice    courts 
(1563),     ii-     85;      returns,     ii.     90; 
Lethington   and   he   advise   Knox   to 
confess  his  offence  against  the  Queen 
[that  is,  for  writing  the  letter  of  8  Oct. 
1563],    but   Knox   maintains   he   has 
given  none,  ii.  92-3  ;    this  was  first 
■time    Moray    had    spoken    to    Knox 
since  the  Parliament,  ii.  93,  marginal 
note  ;   present  at  Council  before  which 
Knox  is  summoned    (Dec.    1563),  ii. 
93  ;      affirms     Queen's     promises     to 
ministers  at  General  Assembly  (1564), 
ii.    104  ;     attends   General    Assembly 
(June     1564),     but    joins    group    of 
courtiers  who  sit  apart,  ii.  107  ;   cool- 
ness between  him  and  Knox,  i.  Ixi, 
ii.   134  ;    Queen  seeks  promise  from, 
that  ensuing  Parliament  (Dec.   1564) 
will    not    discuss    religion,    ii.     137  ; 
mainly  at  his  instigation,  Parliament 
grants  confirmation  of  feus  of  Church 
lands,    ii.    138  ;     complaints    to,    by 
Brethren,  of  Papists  holding  a  "  super- 
stitious Even-song  "  at  Holyrood  (Feb. 
1565),  ii.   138  ;    complains  to  Queen 
about  return  of  Bothwell  to  Scotland, 
that  he  is  his  deadly  enemy,  ii.   139  ; 
convenes    at   Edinburgh   for   trial   of 
Bothwell    (2    May    J  565),   ii.    143-4  5 
fear    of   his    large    retinue    given    as 
reason  for  Bothwell's  non-appearance 
at  his  trial,   ii.    144  ;    summoned  by 
Queen,   he  reaches   Stirling    (4   May 
1565),    and   is   asked   to   subscribe   a 
contract  promising  to  grant  in  Parlia- 
ment crown-matrimonial  to  Darnley, 
but  he  refuses,  ii.  145  ;    but  he  agrees 
when  he  sees  that  other  Lords  agree, 
ii.  146,  marginal  note  ;  agrees  to  Mary's 
proposals     for     her     marriage     with 
Darnley    provided    the    '  religion  '    is 
established  by  Parliament  and  Mass 
abolished,    ii.    146  ;     before    meeting 
of  Convention  at  Perth  he  writes  to 
principal   churches   desiring   them   to 
send  the  most  able  men  to  attend,  ii. 
147  ;    on  his  way  to  Perth,  taken  ill 
at  Lochleven,  ii.  148  ;    at  Lochleven, 
ii.  153  ;    attends  meeting  of  Lords  at 
Stirling    (15   July    1565)    to    discuss 
matters  before  meeting  of  Parliament, 
ii.  155  ;    summoned  to  Edinburgh  by 
Queen  and,  failing  to  appear,  is  de- 
nounced rebel  and  put  to  the  horn 
(6  Aug.   1565),  ii.  156-7  ;    his  being 


put  to  the  horn  in  1565  referred  to, 
ii.    59,    marginal   note  ;     Lord    Gordon 
released   from   Dunbar   and   restored 
to  lands  and  titles  so  that  he  might 
oppose  Moray  in  the  North,  ii.  157  ; 
joins  Protestant  Lords  at  Ayr  (Aug. 
1565),  ii.  158,  159,  note  i  ;   one  of  the 
Protestant     Lords     who     march     on 
Edinburgh   (31   Aug.    1565),  ii.   161  ; 
blamed  by  Herries  for  all  the  troubles, 
ii.  162  ;    his  house  confiscated  by  the 
Queen,  ii.  164  ;    one  of  the  banished 
Lords,  he  goes  to  London,  but  receives 
a    chilly    reception    from    Elizabeth 
(Oct.    1565),    ii.    172-3  ;     returns   to 
Newcastle,    ii.     173  ;     Riccio,    when 
warned     against     him,     boasts     that 
Moray  will  never  live  in  Scotland  in 
his  time,   ii.    180  ;    returns  to  Edin- 
burgh  (10  Mar.    1566)   on  invitation 
of    Darnley,    ii.     181  ;     received    by 
Queen  "  with  a  singular  gravity,"  ii. 
181  ;    in  Council,  advises  the  Queen 
to  reconcile  herself  to  the  death  of 
Riccio,    ii.    181  ;     unwilling    to   face 
Queen's  fury,   leaves  Edinburgh   (17 
Mar.    1566),   ii.    183  ;     received  into 
favour  by  the  Queen,  ii.  185  ;   present 
at  General  Assembly  (25  June  1566), 
ii.  187  ;    to  be  joint  Regent  if  Mary's 
illness  at  Jedburgh  should  prove  fatal 
(Oct.  1566),  ii.  191  ;   remains  outside 
chapel  at  baptism  of  James  VI   be- 
cause it  was  according  to  the  rites  of 
the  Roman  Church  (17  Dec.   1566), 
ii.    193,  note   1  ;    warns  Provost  that 
Archbishop    Hamilton   is    coming    to 
Edinburgh  to  take  over  restored  con- 
sistorial  jurisdiction    (Jan.    1567),   ii. 
201  ;    alone  refuses  to  sign  bond  to 
defend  Mary  and  Bothwell  and,  his 
excuse  being  accepted,  he  is  allowed 
to  retire  to  France,  ii.  208  ;    Queen 
signs  writ  appointing  him  Regent  (24 
July   1567),   ii.   215  and  note  2  ;    re- 
turns to  Scotland  (Aug.  1567),  ii.  216 
and  note  2  ;     visits   Queen  at  Loch- 
leven,  ii.   216   and  note  2  ;     publicly 
proclaimed  Regent   (22  Aug.    1567), 
ii.   216  ;     his  Regency  confirmed  by 
Parliament  (Dec.  1567),  ii.  216,  note  2  ; 
Knox    preaches    his    funeral    sermon 
(14  Feb.  1570),  i.  Ixv 

Morayshire,  Queen  goes  to  (1564),  ii.  137 

Morham,  Bothwell,  pursued  by  Moray, 
etc.,  sought  at  (Nov.  1559),  i.  259 

Morphie,  Laird  of.  See  Graham,  Henry, 
younger 

Morton,  James  Douglas,  fourth  Earl  of 
[second  son  of  Sir  George  Douglas  of 
Pittendriech  (q.v.),  brother  of  Archi- 
bald, sixth  Earl  of  Angus  ;  became 
Earl  of  Morton  through  his  marriage, 
1543,    with    Elizabeth,    daughter    of 


466 


INDEX 


James,  third  Earl  of  Morton  ;  joined 
the  Reformers,  but  did  not  openly 
support  them  until  their  victory  seemed 
to  be  reasonably  assured  ;  Chancellor, 
1562;  Regent,  1572;  demitted  office, 
1 578  ;  accused  of  complicity  in  murder 
of  Darnley,  executed,  1581 — Scots 
Peerage,  vi.  362-3],  signs  "  Common 
Band  "  at  Edinburgh  (3  Dec.  1557), 
i.  xxix,  137  ;  "  malicious  craft  "  of  the 
Queen  Regent's  practisers  responsible 
for  Congregation  losing  his  help,  i. 
261-2  ;  signs  ratification  of  Contract 
of  Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560)  at  Leith 
(10  May  1560),  i.  307  ;  signs  "  Last 
Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560)  on 
6  May,  i.  315  and  note  1 1  ;  sent  as  one 
of  the  ambassadors  to  England  to 
crave  assistance  against  all  foreign 
invasion,  and  to  propose  marriage  of 
Arran  with  Elizabeth  (Oct.  1560), 
i.  345-6  ;  Elizabeth's  answer  to  the 
marriage  proposal,  i.  350  ;  dissents 
on  allocation  of  ministers'  glebes  in 
Bonk  of  Discipline,  ii.  305  ;  but  signs 
the  Book  (27  Jan.  1561),  i.  345,  ii.  325  ; 
chosen  Privy  Councillor  (6  Sept.  1 56 1 ) , 
ii.  20  ;  on  the  question  "  Whether  that 
subjects  might  put  to  their  hand  to 
suppress  the  idolatry  of  their  Prince  ?  " 
votes  in  the  negative  (Nov.  1561),  ii. 
23  ;  present  at  Privy  Council  which 
passes  Acts  for  the  Thirds  of  the  bene- 
fices(22Dec.  i56i),ii.29,326;  (i2Feb. 
1562),  ii.  329;  (isFeb.  1562),  ii.  331  ; 
appointed  to  assess  ministers'  stipends, 
ii.  30  ;  present  at  Knox's  second 
interview  with  Mary  (15  Dec.  1562), 
ii.  43  ;  attends  General  Assembly 
(June  1564),  but  joins  group  of 
Courtiers  who  sit  apart,  ii.  107  ; 
commands  George  Hay  to  reason  with 
Knox  on  subject  of  obedience  to 
magistrates,  ii.  115;  asked  by 
Lethington  to  record  votes  at  con- 
ference at  General  Assembly  (June 
1564),  ii.  131  ;  prevented  by  Mary 
from  attending  Moray  in  Edinburgh 
for  trial  of  Bothwell  (2  May  1565), 
ii.  144  ;  marches  with  Mary  and 
Darnley  to  Edinburgh  (Aug.  1565), 
ii.  162  ;  attends  General  Assembly 
(25  Dec.  1565),  ii.  174,  176;  "cer- 
tain dryness  "  between  Mar,  Lething- 
ton and  Morton  on  one  side  and 
Huntly  and  Bothwell  on  other,  ii.  1 75  ; 
but  reconciled  by  Atholl's  mediation, 
ii.  175  ;  and  murder  of  Riccio  (9  Mar. 
1566),  i.  112  ;  one  of  the  murderers 
of  Riccio,  ii.  1 79  ;  drives  off  Bothwell 
and  Huntly  from  Palace  the  night 
Riccio  is  murdered,  ii.  179  ;  in 
Council,  advises  the  Queen  to  recon- 
cile herself  to  the  death  of  Riccio,  ii. 


181  ;  unwilling  to  face  Queen's  fury, 
leaves  Edinburgh  (17  Mar.  1566),  ii. 
183  ;  succeeded,  as  Chancellor,  by 
Earl  of  Huntly  (Mar.  1566),  ii.  189, 
note  2  ;  makes  a  bond  with  other 
Lords  at  Stirling  to  defend  the  young 
Prince  (i  May  1567),  ii.  207  ;  com- 
mands, with  Home,  one  army  of  Con- 
federate Lords  at  Carberry  Hill 
(15  June  1567),  ii.  210  ;  spokesman 
for  Confederate  Lords  at  Carberry 
Hill,  ii.  211  ;  signs  Articles  agreed 
upon  by  General  Assembly  (20  July 
1567),  ii.  215  ;  Queen  signs  writ 
(24  July  1567),  appointing  him  joint 
Regent  till  Moray's  return,  or  on  his 
death,  or  to  act  with  Moray  if  latter 
refuses  to  be  sole  Regent,  ii.'2i5  and 
note  2  ;  takes  oath  on  behalf  of  infant 
king  at  his  coronation,  ii.  216  and 
note  I  ;  his  verdict  on  Knox  at  his 
burial,  i.  Ixviii 

Mount,  The,  Laird  of.  See  Lindsay,  Sir 
David 

Mountgarswood,  Laird  of.  See  Campbell, 
George 

Moutray,  John,  of  Seafield,  French,  after 
capture  of  Kinghorn  (7  Jan.  1560), 
lay  waste  his  property,  i.  277  ; 
arrested  by  Arran  and  Moray  and 
released  on  conditions  which  he 
"  minded  never  to  keep,"  i.  301 

Mowat,  Captain  — ,  captured  by  French 
in  Canongate,  Edinburgh  (31  Oct. 
1559),  i.  261  ;  his  lieutenant  captured 
(6  Nov.  1559),  i.  263 

Mowbray,  John  [merchant  in  Edinburgh], 
robbed  by  Gillone  (1561),  i.  357  ; 
condemned  to  death  but  pardoned 
(1566),  ii.  184 

Mowbray,  Sir  John,  of  Barnbougle,  one 
of  the  assize  appointed  to  try  Bothwell 
for  murder  of  Darnley,  ii.  204 

Murdocairnie,  Laird  of.  See  Melville, 
Robert  Melville,  first  Lord,  of  Moni- 
mail 

Mure,  Helen  Chajmers,  wife  of  Robert, 
of  Polkellie.     See  Chalmers,  Helen 

Mure,  John,  of  Rowallan,  signs  Band  at 
Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Mure,  John,  of  Wole,  signs  Band  at  Ayr 
(4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Mure,  Mungo,  signs  Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept. 
1562),  ii.  56 

Murray,  Sir  Andrew,  of  Balvaird  [son  of 
Sir  David  Murray  of  Balvaird  ;  died, 
1572/73 — Scots  Peerage,  viii.  188], 
replies  to  Queen  Regent's  messengers 
on  cause  of  convocation  of  lieges  at 
Perth  (24  May  1559),  i.  173  ;  takes 
Knox,  at  his  request,  to  Argyll,  Moray 
and  Sempill  (25  May  1559),  i.  173; 
imprisoned  by  Queen  at  St.  Andrews 
(Sept.  1565),  ii.  164 


INDEX 


467 


Murray,  Annabella.  See  Mar,  Annabella 
Murray,  Countess  of 

Murray,  Captain  David,  wounded  by 
French  in  skirmish  between  Leith  and 
Edinburgh  (6  Nov.  1559),  i.  263 

Murray,  James,  of  Pardewis  [third  son  of 
Sir  William  Murray  of  Tullibardine  ; 
brother  of  Sir  William  Murray  of 
Tullibardine,  the  Comptroller — Scots 
Peerage,  i.  463-4],  accepts  Bothwell's 
challenge  of  single  combat  at  Car- 
berry  Hill,  but  Bothwell  refuses  to 
fight  him,  ii.  211 

Murray,  Patrick  [son  of  Patrick  MuiTay 
of  Tibbermore],  killed  by  French  in 
Perth  (1559),  i.  179 

Murray,  Sir  William,  of  Tullibardine  (i) 
[tenth  Laird,  succeeded  his  grand- 
father. Sir  William  Murray  of  Tulli- 
bardine, 1525  ;  joined  the  Lords  of 
the  Congregation,  1559  ;  died,  1562 
— Scots  Peerage,  i.  46 1  -2] ,  secretly  leaves 
Perth  and  refuses  to  return  on  Queen 
Regent's  order  (May-June  1559),  i. 
180  ;  threatened  by  mutinous  "  un- 
godly soldiers  "  of  the  Congregation 
when  he  exhorts  them  to  quietness 
(Oct.  1559),  i.  257  ;  signs  Instructions 
(10  Feb.  1560)  to  Commissioners  sent 
to  Berwick  to  treat  with  Norfolk,  i. 
310 

Murray,  Sir  William,  of  Tullibardine  (2) 
[eleventh  Laird,  succeeded  his  father, 
Sir  Wilham  Murray  of  Tullibardine, 
1562  ;  knighted,  and  made  Privy 
Councillor,  1565  ;  Comptroller  of 
Scotland,  1565-83  ;  supporter  of  the 
Reformation  party  ;  after  Mary's 
marriage  with  Bothwell,  joined  the 
Confederate  Lords  ;  died,  1 583 — Scots 
Peerage,  i.  465-6],  mentioned,  ii.  169  ; 
ministers  of  Lothian  complain  to  Queen 
that  they  have  been  deprived  of  their 
stipends  through  his  appointment  as 
Comptroller  (Oct.  1565),  ii.  171  ; 
same  complaint  made  by  General 
Assembly  (Dec.  1565),  ii.  175,  176  ; 
shares  command  of  second  army  of 
Confederate  Lords  at  Carberry  Hill 
(15  June  1567),  ii.  210  ;  accepts 
Bothwell's  challenge  to  single  combat 
at  Carberry  Hill,  but  Bothwell  refuses 
to  fight  him,  ii.  211 

Musculus,  Andreas  [i 514-81  ;  German 
Lutheran  divine],  quoted  by  Leth- 
ington  in  his  debate  with  Knox  at 
the  General  Assembly  (June  1564), 
ii.  121 

Musselburgh,  the  Congregation  complain 
that  the  town  is  oppressed  by  the 
French  (1559),  i.  222  ;  joint  Scots- 
English  army  to  assault  Leith  from, 
if  Edinburgh  Castle  proves  hostile 
(Instructions     to    Commissioners     at 


Berwick,  10  Feb.  1560),  i.  309  ;  army 
of  Confederate  Lords  march  to,  and 
rest  there  (June  1567),  ii.  210 

Myll,  Robert,  drives  George  Wishart  from 
Dundee  at  instigation  of  Beaton  ( 1 544), 
i.  60 

Myln,  Alexander,  Abbot  of  Cambuskenneth 
[educated,  St.  Andrews  ;  Abbot  of 
Cambuskenneih,  151 7  ;  first  Presi- 
dent of  the  College  of  Justice,  1532; 
died,  1548  ;  an  exemplary  Church- 
man, learned,  pious,  and  full  of  good 
works,  both  spiritual  and  temporal — 
Cartulary  of  Cambuskenneth,  Ixxxviii- 
xcvi],  earnest  for  reform,  i.  xix  ; 
present  at  William  Arth's  sermon  at 
St.  Andrews,  i.  15 

Myln,  Walter  [priest  of  the  church  of 
Lunan,  Angus  ;  embraced  the  re- 
formed faith  and  abandoned  his  cure 
— Laing's  Knox,  i.  550-5],  martyred  at 
St.  Andrews  (28  Apr.  1558),  i.  xxxviii, 
1 53  ;  Dundee  blames  Bishop  of  Moray 
for  his  death,  i.  190  and  note  1 

Nantes,  French  galleys  with  Scots  prisoners 
from  St.  Andrews  Castle  lie  all  winter 
at  (1547-48),  i.  97  ;  opposition  to 
Mass  by  "  Castilians  "  at,  i.  io8 

Naristoun,  Laird  of.    See  Boyd,  John 

Navarre,  King  of.  See  Anthony  [of  Bour- 
bon], King  of  Navarre 

Nemours,  Jacques  [de  Savoie],  due  de 
[1531-85  ;  married  Anne  d'Este, 
widow  of  Francis  de  Guise,  1566], 
suggested  husband  for  Mary,  ii.  63 

Nether  Rankeillor,  Laird  of.  See  McGill, 
Sir  James 

New  Grange,  Laird  of.  See  Whitelaw, 
Alexander 

New  Mylns,  Laird  of.    See  Campbell,  John 

Newbattle,    Queen    Regent    and    French 
faction  decide  on  war  with  England 
^t  (1557)5  i-  124  ;    given  to  Bothwell 
by  Mary  (1566),  ii.  185 
For  Abbot  of,  see  Ker,  Mark 

Newcastle,  Knox  appointed  preacher  to, 
i.  xxxiv,  no;  he  recalls  to  Queen 
Mary  his  ministry  at,  ii.  15  ;  pledges 
under  Contract  of  Berwick  (27  Feb. 
1560)  taken  to,  i.  310  ;  Protestant 
Lords  at  (1565),  ii.  172 

Nisbet,  Alexander,  signs  Band  at  Ayr 
(4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Nisbet,  George,  signs  "  Last  Band  at 
Leith"  (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  316 

Nithsdale,  Knox  goes  to  (after  4  Sept. 
1562),  ii.  57 

Niven,  Andrew,  of  Monkredding,  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Noailles,  Gilles  de  [1524-97  ;  French 
ambassador  on  important  missions  to 
England,  Scotland,  Poland  and  Con- 
stantinople], sent  as  ambassador  from 


468 


INDEX 


France  (Mar .-June  1561)  to  demand 
that  league  with  England  be  broken, 
league  with  France  renewed,  and 
Bishops  restored  to  their  former 
positions,  i.  356  and  note  2  ;  negative 
answers  returned  to  each  petition 
(i  June  1561),  i.  363-4;  returns  to 
France  (7  June  1561),  i.  364 

Nobility,  letter  from  Congregation  to 
(?22  May  1559),  i.  167-71 

Norfolk,  Thomas  Howard,  third  Duke 
of  [1473-1554  ;  was  in  charge  of 
the  vanguard  at  Flodden,  1513  ; 
commanded  the  English  forces  against 
the  Scots,  1542  ;  died,  1554  —  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography],  sent 
by  Henry  VHI   to  invade  Scotland 

(1542),  i.  32 

Norfolk,  Thomas  Howard,  fourth  Duke 
of  [1536-72  ;  son  of  Thomas 
Howard,  third  Duke  of  Norfolk  ; 
pupil  of  John  Foxe  ;  Elizabeth's  prin- 
cipal officer  in  her  intervention  in 
Scotland,  1560  ;  involved  in  project 
for  his  marriage  with  Queen  Mary  ; 
imprisoned  ;  implicated  in  Ridolfi 
Plot  ;  executed  for  treason,  1572 — 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography],  sent 
by  Elizabeth  to  Berwick  to  assist  the 
Congregation  (Jan.  1560),  i.  298  ; 
asks  Congregation  to  send  Commis- 
sioners, i.  298  ;  Lords  at  Glasgow 
decide  to  meet  him  at  Carlisle,  i.  298  ; 
Knox  rebukes  Lords  at  Glasgow  for 
naming  Carlisle  and  making  Norfolk 
"  travel  the  most  wearisome  and 
fashions  gait  that  is  in  England " 
(6  Feb.  1560),  i.  300  ;  Lords  decide 
to  meet  him  at  Berwick,  i.  301  ; 
Commissioners  sent  by  the  Congrega- 
tion to  Berwick  to  treat  with  (Feb. 
1560),  i.  302  ;  their  instructions 
(10  Feb.  1560),  i.  308-10  ;  concludes 
treaty  with  the  Congregation  at  Ber- 
wick (27  Feb.  1560),  i.  302-7  ;  com- 
mands Lord  Grey  to  continue  siege  of 
Leith  and  promises  reinforcements, 
i.  320 

Norham  Castle,  Captains  of.  See  Bowes 
Richard  (i)  ;  Bowes,  Richard  (2) 

North  Berwick,  the  Congregation  complain 
that  the  town  is  oppressed  by  the 
French  (1559),  i.  222 

Northumberland,  Henry  Percy,  eighth 
Earl  of  [?  1532-85  ;  brother  of  Sir 
Thomas  Percy,  seventh  Earl  of 
Northumberland  ;  one  of  the  leaders 
of  the  English  army  in  Scotland,  1560  ; 
intrigued  with  Queen  Mary,  1571  ; 
arrested,  1571  ;  released,  1573  ;  again 
intrigued  on  behalf  of  Mary  ;  sent  to 
the  Tower,  where  he  shot  himself,  1 584 
— Dictionary  of  National  Biography],letter 
to,  from  Kirkcaldy  (?  24  May  1559), 


referred  to,  i.  187,  note  i  ;  letter  from 
Knox  to  (i  July  1559),  quoted,  i.  xlvi  ; 
this  letter  referred  to,  i.  194,  note  2  ; 
letter  from  Kirkcaldy  to  (i  July  1559), 
referred  to,  i.  194,  note  2  ;  Kirkcaldy 
negotiates  with,  for  English  aid,  i.  287  ; 
he  approaches  Cecil  who  returns 
favourable  reply  (4  July  1559),  i.  287, 
288  and  note  i  ;  writes  to  Knox 
inviting  him  to  confer  with  him  at 
Alnwick  (on  3  Aug.  1559),  i.  294  ; 
he  is  absent  from  the  north  of  England 
when  Knox  arrives  with  Robert 
Hamilton,  i.  295  ;  Knox's  reason  for 
not  visiting,  i.  296  ;  comes  with 
English  army  into  Scotland  (2  Apr. 
1560),  i.  311 

Northumberland,  John  Dudley,  Duke  of 
[created  Viscount  Lisle,  1542  ;  Earl 
of  Warwick,  1547  ;  Earl  Marshal 
and  Duke  of  Northumberland,  1551  ; 
executed,  1553  —  Dictionary  of  Na- 
tional Biography],  letter  (12  Dec.  1542) 
from,  cited,  i.  39,  note  3  ;  in  command 
of  English  fleet  which  invades  Scotland 
(May  1544),  i.  56 ;  with  English  army 
in  Scotland  (Sept.  1547),  i-  98 

Norwell,  Robert,  guards  Tolbooth,  Edin- 
burgh, against  rioters  (21  July  1561), 
i.  358  ;  "  a  merry  man,"  he  carries  steel 
hammer  instead  of  Bishop's  cross 
before  Archbishop  Hamilton  at  his 
trial  (19  May  1563),  ii.  76 

Nydie,  Laird  of.    See  Forsyth,  James 

Ochiltree,  Knox  preaches  at  (1556),  i. 
121 

Ochiltree,  Andrew  Stewart,  second  Lord 
[born  about  1521  ;  an  early  adherent 
to  the  reformed  faith  ;  a  supporter 
of  Knox  in  1555,  and  thereafter  one 
of  his  closest  friends  ;  played  a  leading 
part  in  the  Reformation  movement ; 
died  about  1592  ;  his  daughter, 
Margaret,  was  Knox's  second  wife  ; 
known,  because  of  his  zeal  for  the 
reformed  faith,  as  "  the  good  Lord  " 
— Scots  Peerage,  vi.  512-13],  Knox 
"  teaches  "  in  his  house  (1556),  i.  121  ; 
his  daughter  becomes  Knox's  second 
wife,  i.  121,  note  8  ;  coming  to  aid 
Perth  (May  1559),  i.  175  ;  subscribes 
Band  drawn  up  by  Congregation  at 
Perth  (31  May  1559),  i.  179  ;  sent  by 
the  Congregation  as  delegate  to  the 
Queen  Regent  ( 1 2  July  1 559) ,  i.  1 95-6  ; 
one  of  the  delegates  of  the  Congrega- 
tion at  the  Conference  with  the  Queen 
Regent's  delegates  at  Preston  (July 
1559),  i.  197  ;  signs  letter  from  Lords 
of  the  Congregation  to  Cecil  ( 1 9  July 
1559),  i.  290,  note  I  ;  Argyll  requires 
him,  with  other  Lords,  to  meet  in  Kyle 
to  protect  the  Brethren  (Aug.  1559),  i. 


INDEX 


469 


207  ;  signs  letter  to  Queen  Regent 
protesting  against  fortifying  of  Leith 
by  the  French  (19  Sept.  1559),  i.  230  ; 
approached  by  Robert  Lockhart,  who 
had  offered  his  services  as  mediator  to 
Queen  Regent,  he  declines  to  treat 
with  him,  i.  244-5  ;  decided  that  he 
should  make  Glasgow  his  head- 
quarters, when  Lords  of  the  Congrega- 
tion divide  their  forces  between 
Glasgow  and  St.  Andrews,  i.  298  (and 
cf.  i.  276)  ;  signs  Instructions  (10  Feb. 
1560)  to  Commissioners  sent  to  Ber- 
wick to  treat  with  Norfolk,  i.  310  ; 
signs  ratification  of  Contract  of  Ber- 
wick (27  Feb.  1560)  at  Leith  (10  May 
1560),  i.  308  ;  meets  English  army 
at  Preston  (4  Apr.  1560),  i.  312  ; 
signs  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  at  Edin- 
burgh (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  315  ;  sub- 
scribes Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan. 
1561),  i.  345,  ii.  324  ;  present  at 
Privy  Council  which  passes  Act 
relating  to  Thirds  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii. 
326  ;  Campbell  of  Kinzeancleuch 
warns  him  that  his  anger  against  the 
Mass  will  vanish  when  "  the  holy 
water  of  the  Court  "  is  sprinkled  on 
him  (1561),  ii.  12  ;  supports  Book 
of  Discipline  when  Maitland  of  Leth- 
ington  attacks  it,  ii.  27  ;  his  part  in 
the  "  incident "  in  Edinburgh  be- 
tween Hamiltons  and  friends  of  Both- 
well  (19  Dec.  1 561),  ii.  36  ;  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56  ; 
accompanies  Knox  to  Holyrood  when 
he  is  summoned  by  Mary  (between 
26  May  and  6  June  1563),  ii.  82  ; 
remains  with  Knox  outside  Mary's 
chamber  after  Knox  is  dismissed,  ii. 
84 ;  joins  Protestant  Lords  at  Ayr 
(Aug.  1565),  ii.  159  ;  one  of  the 
Protestant  Lords  who  march  on  Edin- 
burgh (31  Aug.  1565),  ii.  161  ;  de- 
nounced rebel  and  put  to  the  horn 
(Sept.  1565),  ii.  165  ;  in  Council, 
advises  the  Queen  to  reconcile  herself 
to  the  death  of  Riccio,  ii.  181  ; 
summoned  to  Edinburgh  by  General 
Assembly  (June  1567)  to  settle  true 
worship  of  the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ;  but 
excuses  himself  on  grounds  that  he 
could  not  come  with  safety  to  Edin- 
burgh, ii.  214;  but  signs  Articles 
agreed  upon  by  General  Assembly 
(20  July  1567),  ii.  215 

For  his    daughter,   second  wife    of 
John  Knox,  see  Stewart,  Margaret 

Ochiltree,  Andrew  Stewart,  Master  of. 
See  Stewart,  Andrew 

Ogilvy,  Alexander,  of  Boyne,  one  of  the 
assize  appointed  to  try  Bothwell  for 
murder  of  Darnley  (12  Apr.  1567),  ii. 
204 ;     marries    Lady  Jean    Gordon, 


divorced  wife  of  Bothwell  and  widow 
of  Earl  of  Sutherland  (1599),  ii.  205, 
note  3 
Ogilvy,  James  Ogilvy,  fifth  Lord,  of  Airlie 
[?  1 54 1- 1 606  ;  succeeded  his  grand- 
father, James,  fourth  Lord  Ogilvy  of 
Airlie  ;  joined  the  Lords  of  the  Con- 
gregation ;  later,  his  adherence  to  the 
reformed  faith  was  at  times  ques- 
tioned ;  died,  1606 — Scots  Peerage,  i. 
119],  signs  ratification  of  Contract  of 
Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560)  at  Leith 
(10  May  1560),  i.  308  ;  signs  "  Last 
Band  at  Leith  "  at  Edinburgh  (27  Apr. 
1560),  i.  315  ;  attacked  and  wounded 
severely  [in  Edinburgh]  by  Sir  John 
Gordon  of  Findlater  (27  June  1562), 

Ogilvy,  John,  of  Inverquharity,  sent  to 
Auchterarder  to  treat  with  Chatel- 
herault  and  d'Oysel  (May  1559), 
i.  176 

Ogilvy,  Marion  [daughter  of  Sir  James 
Ogilvy  of  Airlie,  who  was  created 
Lord  Ogilvy  of  Airlie,  1491  ;  mistress 
of  Cardinal  Beaton  ;  died,  1575  ;  her 
daughter,  Margaret,  married,  1546, 
David,  later  tenth  Earl  of  Crawford — 
Laing's  Knox,  i.  174-5],  Beaton  "  busy 
at  his  accounts  "  with,  on  night  before 
his  assassination,  i.  xviii,  76 

Oliphant,  Andrew  [confidential  agent  of 
Cardinal  Beaton  at  Rome  ;  notary 
public  ;  again  at  Rome,  1553-54,  i^ 
the  service  of  Archbishop  Hamilton  ; 
"  chaplain  to  the  Archbishop  of  St. 
Andrews,"  was  taken  prisoner  by  the 
Congregation,  1560 — Laing's  Knox,  i. 
64,  vi.  666],  taunts  Sandie  Furrour  who 
is  being  tried  for  heresy  at  St.  Andrews, 
i.  18  ;  is  spat  at  by  Furrour,  i.  19  ; 
this  "  Sergeant  of  Sathan  "  is  sent  to 
assist  Dunbar,  Archbishop  of  Glasgow, 
in  trial  of  Russell  and  Kennedy  (1539), 
i.  27  ;  he  ("  the  idiot  Doctor  ")  com- 
pels Dunbar  to  condemn  them  when 
he  would  have  spared  them,  i.  28 

Oliphant,  Laurence  Oliphant,  fourth  Lord 
[succeeded  his  father,  Laurence,  third 
Lord  Oliphant,  1566  ;  Roman 
Catholic  and  a  supporter  of  Queen 
Mary,  but  took  little  active  part  in 
the  war  between  the  '  Queensmen  ' 
and  the  '  Kingsmen  '  ;  died,  1593 — 
Scots  Peerage,  vi.  546-8],  one  of  the 
assize  appointed  to  try  Bothwell  for 
murder  of  Darnley  (14  Apr.  1567), 
ii.  204  ;  summoned  to  Edinburgh  by 
General  Assembly  (June  1567)  to  settle 
true  worship  of  the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ;  but 
excuses  himself  on  ihe  grounds  that  he 
could  not  come  with  safety  to  Edin- 
burgh, ii.  214 

Orkney,   Superintendent  of,   to  reside  in 


470 


INDEX 


Kirkwall,   laid  down  in  the  Book  of 
Discipline,  ii.  292 

For  Bishops  of,  see  Bothwell,  Adam  ; 
Reid,  Robert 
Orkney,  James  Hepburn,  Duke  of.  See 
Bothwell,  James  Hepburn,  fourth 
Earl  of 
Orkney,  Robert  Stewart,  first  Earl  of 
[1533-93  j  natural  son  of  James  V 
by  Euphemia  Elphinstone,  daughter 
of  Alexander,  first  Lord  Elphinstone  ; 
Abbot,  in  commendam,  of  Holyrood, 
1539  ;  joined  the  Lords  of  the  Con- 
gregation ;  Earl  of  Orkney  and  Lord 
of  Zetland,  1581  ;  married,  1561, 
Jean  Kennedy,  eldest  daughter  of 
Gilbert,  third  Earl  of  Cassillis  ;  died, 
1593 — Scots  Peerage,  vi.  572-3],  first  to 
pursue  French  from  Canongate  as 
they  retire  to  Leith  (31  Oct.  1559), 
i.  260  ;  signs  ratification  of  Contract 
of  Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560)  at  Leith 
(10  May  1560),  i.  308  ;  attends 
'Reformation  Parhament '  (1560),  i. 
335  ;  abets  Mary's  Mass  in  Holyrood 
Chapel  after  her  return  from  France  by 
protecting  her  priest  (24  Aug.  1561), 
ii.  8  ;  guards  Queen's  person  in  Holy- 
rood  after  she  "  took  a  fray  "  that  the 
Palace  was  to  be  attacked  (Nov. 
1 561),  ii.  24  ;  his  part  in  the  "  inci- 
dent "  in  Edinburgh  between  the 
Hamiltons  and  Bothwell's  friends 
(19  Dec.  1 561),  ii.  36  ;  goes  to  North 
and  holds  justice  courts  (1563),  ii.  85 

Orleans,  Francis  H,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots, 
the  Guises  and  all  their  faction  assemble 
at  (Nov.  1560),  i.  348  ;  sheriff  of, 
arrested,  i.  348  ;  licentiousness  of  the 
French  Court  at,  ii.  35 

Ormiston  [seat  of  John  Cock  burn],  George 
Wishart  stays  at,  i.  66  ;  Wishart 
captured  at  (Jan.  1546),  i.  68-70  ; 
letter  from  Sir  John  Melville  of  Raitti 
to  his  son  in  England  alleged  to  have 
been  found  at  (1548),  i.  106 

For  Laird  of,  see  Cockburn,  John  ; 
for  "  Lady  Ormiston,"  see  Sandilands, 
Alison 

Ormiston  [village],  Lord  Seton  pursues 
Alexander  Whitelaw  and  William 
Knox  from  Preston  to  (1559),  i.  214 

Ormiston,  Robert,  presents  to  Queen 
Regent  a  calf  with  two  heads,  i.  124 

Ormond,  Lord.    See  Chalmers,  David 

Oxford,  Cecil's  letter  to  Knox  (28  July 
1559)  dated  from,  i.  296 

Oysel,  Henri  Cleutin,  sieur d'  [Sieur  d'Oysel 
et  de  Villeparisis  et  Saint-Aignan  ; 
French  ambassador  and  Lieutenant 
in  Scotland,  1 546-60  ;  was  the  Queen 
Regent's  principal  adviser  ;  left  Scot- 
land, 1560  ;  served  as  French  am- 
bassador in  Germany  and  Italy  ;  died 


at  Rome,  1 566] ,  his  relations  with  Mary 
of  Lorraine,  i.  94  ;    promises  remedy 
[meaning    the    French    fleet]    against 
growing  success  of  Reformers,  i.  94  ; 
his    advice    to    Chatelherault    against 
the   "  Castilians,"   i.    241  ;     on   news 
of  defeat  at  Pinkie  (Sept.  1547),  goes 
with    Mary    of  Lorraine    to    Stirling 
from  Edinburgh,   i.    loi  ;    his  crafty 
scheme    for    pacifying    Chatelherault, 
who  demands  justice  for  slaughter  of 
Scots  by  French  in  Edinburgh  (1548), 
i.  105-6  ;   forced  by  Scots  to  abandon 
siege    of   Wark    Castle    (Oct.    1557), 
i.  125  ;   bribed  by  bishops  and  priests, 
i.   163  ;    the  Congregation  appeal  to 
him   to  mitigate  the  rage  of  Queen 
Regent  and  of  the  priests  against  them, 
and  declare  he  is  no  friend  of  King 
of  France   if  he   compels   them   "  to 
take  the  sword  of  just  defence  "  (May 
1559))    i-    166  ;     his   reaction    to   the 
appeal,  i.  166  ;    with  Frenchmen  and 
priests  marches  against   Perth    (May 
^559))    i-     172  ;      learns    of    succour 
coming  to  Perth  from  the  West,  i.  175 ; 
meeting  between  Protestants  on  one 
side  and   Chatelherault   and  d'Oysel 
on  other,  at  Auchterarder,  i.   175-6  ; 
his  advice  to  Brethren  of  Perth,  i.  176  ; 
enters  Perth  (?  30  May  1559),  i.  179  ; 
receives   intelligence  of  number   and 
order  of  Protestant  forces  at  Cupar, 
i.    184  ;    sends   mediators,   i.    184-5  > 
eight  days'  truce  concluded,  i.    185  ; 
the  text  of  the  Assurance  signed  by 
him    and    Chatelherault    on    Queen 
Regent's   behalf  at   Cupar    (13  June 
1559).    i-     185-6  ;      his    meeting    at 
Cupar    (13  June    1559)    with   Argyll 
and    Moray  referred   to  by   them  in 
their  letter  to  Queen  Regent  (?  15  June 
i559)>  i-   187  ;    Sir  Robert  Logan  of 
Restalrig  surrenders   to    (July    1559), 
i.  200  ;   signs  (25  July  1559)  Appoint- 
ment of  Links  of  Leith,  i.   205  ;    his 
part    in    the-  Appointment    of   Leith 
mentioned,  i.  215  ;    if  he  pays  wages 
to    Frenchmen    in    Scotland    out    of 
France,   then   he  is  a   traitor   to   the 
King  and  Council,  i.  226  ;    leads  the 
French     in     skirmish     at     Kinghorn 
(7  Jan.   1560),  i.  277,  note  i  ;    Kirk- 
caldy  of  Grange   sends   defiance    to, 
i.   279  ;    is   called   a  coward,   i.    279 
(but    of    i.    279,    note    2)  ;     mistakes 
English  ships  for  French,  i.  281  ;    his 
consternation    when    he    learns    his 
mistake,   and   that   they   are   sent   to 
assist     the     Congregation,     i.     281  ; 
Queen  Regent  during  her  last  illness 
uses  "  great  craft  "  that  he  might  be 
permitted  to  speak  with  her,  but  Lord 
Grey    frustrates    her    scheme     (May 


1560),  i.  321  ;  Mary  sends  him  to 
Elizabeth  before  she  leaves  France 
for  Scotland,  i.  365,  366,  note  2,  368  ; 
quoted,  i.  193,  note  5,  201,  note  8 

Paisley  Abbey,  burnt  by  the  Protestants 
under  Arran,  Argyll  and  Glencairn 
(1561).  i.  364  ;  Archbishop  Hamilton 
and  Kennedy,  Abbot  of  Crossraguel, 
keep  secret  convention  at  (1562),  ii. 
54  ;  Protestant  Lords  at  (Aug.  1565), 
ii.  160 

For  Abbot  of,  see  Hamilton,  John, 
Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews 

Paniter  [Panter],  David,  Bishop  of  Ross 
[apparently  a  natural  son  of  Patrick 
Paniter,  Abbot  of  Cambuskenneth  ; 
Prior  of  St.  Mary's  Isle  ;  Scottish 
ambassador  to  France,  1544-52  ; 
provided  to  Ross,  1547  ;  died,  1558 
— Dowden,  Bishops  of  Scotland,  226-8], 
arrives  from  France  (Apr.  1543),  i.  48  ; 
the  hopes  that  he  would  be  a  comfort 
to  the  Kirk  of  God  proved  false,  i.  48  ; 
sent  by  Chatelherault  and  Beaton  to 
Rothes,  Gray  and  Balnaves  outside 
Dundee  to  request  a  parley  (Nov. 
1543)>  i-  54  ;  in  France  at  Mary's 
marriage,  i.  129,  note  8  ;  advises  the 
clergy  not  to  dispute  or  "  else  all  is 
lost,"  i.  131  ;  death  of  "that  belly- 
god  "  {c.  Oct.  1558),  i.  129,  137, 
note  5 

Papists,  their  joy  is  in  full  perfection  after 
surrender  of  St.  Andrews  Castle  and 
imprisonment  of  the  "  Castilians  "  in 
France  (1547),  i.  97  ;  hold  procession 
on  St.  Giles's  Day  in  Edinburgh  and 
a  riot  ensues  (i  Sept.  1558),  i.  Ixxv, 
127-9  ;  draw  up  Articles  of  recon- 
ciliation but  the  Protestants  refuse 
them,  i.  152  ;  while  Queen  Regent 
is  promising  concessions  to  Prot- 
estants she  is  assuring  Papists  (clergy) 
that  they  will  not  long  be  troubled  by 
the  Protestants,  i.  152  ;  letters  from 
the  Congregation  to  the  "  pestilent 
Prelates  and  their  shavelings,"  threat- 
ening open  war  if  persecution  does  not 
cease  (?  22  May  1559),  i.  17 1-2  ;  some 
in  Fife  plundered  by  the  French 
(1560),  i.  277;  they  are  "proud," 
for  they  expect  French  help  next  year 
(1561))  i-  346  ;  their  pride  begins  to 
be  abated,  i.  350-1  ;  their  assertions 
that  they  were  not  given  opportunity 
to  defend  their  religion  is  false,  i.  354  ; 
plot  to  take  Edinburgh  before  meeting 
of  Parliament  (20  May  1561),  i.  356  ; 
they  stir  up  the  "  rascal  multitude  " 
to  make  a  Robin  Hood  and  thus  cause 
a  riot,  i.  357  ;  gather  in  Edinburgh 
to  disturb  the  Protestants,  i.  359-60  ; 
Protestants    hold    their    own    against 


INDEX  471 

them,  i.  360  ;  Supplication  of  Brethren 
to  Lords  of  Secret  Council  (28  May 
1561)  for  effective  suppression  of"  the 
pestilent  generation  of  that  Antichrist 
within  this  realm,"  i.  360-2  ;    on  the 
sudden  return  of  Mary  from  France, 
they  "  troubled  what  they  might,"  i. 
373  ;     causes    of    revival    of    Popery 
(May   1566),  whereas  before   Mary's 
arrival  (1561)  no  Papists  "  durst  have 
been  seen  in  public,"  ii.  4-5  ;    refuse 
to   reason    and    "  are    never    able    to 
sustain  an  argument,  except  fire  and 
sword  and  their  own  laws  be  judges," 
ii.    19  ;     proclamation   of  Edinburgh 
Acts   against,    and   Queen's   counter- 
proclamation,      ii.      21-2  ;       "  mur- 
derers,   adulterers,    thieves,    whores, 
drunkards,  idolaters  "  get  protection 
because    they    are    of    the    Queen's 
religion,     ii.     22-3  ;      Petition     from 
General  Assembly  (4  July  1562)  that 
they  be  restrained  from  molesting  the 
Protestants,     ii.     50-1  ;      and     that 
Papists  should  be  punished   by  law, 
ii.   51  ;    suggested   that   there  was  a 
confederacy    between    those    of    the 
South  and  Huntly  and  the  Papists  in 
the  North,  ii.   54  ;    they  hold  secret 
convention   at   Paisley,   ii.   54  ;     they 
set  up  "  that  idol,  the  Mass,"  in  divers 
places   (Easter    1563),   ii.    70  ;     Prot- 
estants take  law  into  their  own  hands 
and  arrest  several  in  the  west,  ii.  70-1  ; 
Knox,    in   his   interview   with    Mary, 
defends   this   action    (Apr.    1563),    ii. 
71-2  ;   Queen  promises  Knox  that  she 
will    summon    all    offenders,    ii.    74  ; 
trial   of  Papists    (19    May    1563),    ii. 
76-7  ;    those  that  are  imprisoned  are 
set  at  liberty,  ii.  84  ;    "  all  Papists  are 
infidels,"  ii.  81  ;    they  attend  Mass  in 
Holyrood  during  Queen's  absence  and 
trouble  with  Protestants  arises  ( 15  Aug. 
1563),   ii.   87-9  ;     Knox's  attack   on, 
before  Council   (Dec.    1563),   ii.   97  ; 
"  bloodthirsty  men  and  Papists  .  .  . 
are  best  subjects  to  the  Queen,"  ii. 
105  ;     supplication   from    Protestants 
to   Queen   complaining    that    Papists 
intend  to  set  up  their  idolatry,  especi- 
ally at  Easter   (1565),  ii.   141  ;    they 
are     openly     encouraged     by     Mary 
(Nov.-Dec.   1565),  ii.    174;    Darnley 
issues      proclamation      ordering      all 
Papists  to  leave  Edinburgh  (10  Mar. 
1566),  ii.  180  ;    many  attend  Mass  at 
Holyrood     (Easter     1566),    ii.     185  ; 
highly     offended      when     Glencairn 
breaks  down   the   altars   and  images 
in  Holyrood  Chapel  (1567),  ii.  213 

See    also    Mass  ;     Roman    Catholic 
Church,  Clergy,  Doctrine 
Pardewis,  Laird  of.     See  Murray,  James 


472 


INDEX 


Paris,  letter  from  Francis  II  to  Moray 
(17  July  1559),  dated  from,  i.  209  ; 
treasonable  act  by  Papists  designed 
against  Moray  when  in  (1561),  i. 
362-3 

Parkhead,  Laird  of.    See  Douglas,  James 

Parkhill,  Laird  of.  See  Leslie,  John,  of 
Parkhill 

Parliament,  forbids  "  strangers  "  to  bring 
in  any  Lutheran  books  or  works  (1525), 
i.  xxiii  ;  Act  concerning  conventicles 
in  private  houses  (Mar.  1541),  i.  43, 
note  6  ;  apportions  certain  church 
revenues  between  king's  illegitimate 
sons  and  the  state  (1543),  i.  xvi  ; 
passes  Act  allowing  Bible  to  be  read 
in  the  vernacular  (12  Mar.  1543),  i. 
43~5  )  sends  commissioners  to 
Henry  VIII  to  treat  of  marriage 
between  Queen  Mary  and  Prince 
Edward  (1543),  i.  46  ;  held  at 
Haddington  Abbey,  it  discusses 
marriage  of  Mary  to  the  Dauphin 
(7  July  1548),  i.  102  ;  tries  to  censor 
ballads,  etc.,  concerning  the  faith 
(1552),  i.  xxi  ;  grants  crown-matri- 
monial to  Francis  (Nov.  1558),  i.  141, 
'56  ;  Queen  Regent  promises  (Nov. 
1558)  to  assist  the  Protestant  preachers 
"  until  some  uniform  order  might  be 
established  by  a  Parliament,"  i.  152  ; 
letter  from  Protestants,  intended  to  be 
presented  to  (1558),  i.  154-6  ;  Prot- 
estants' Protestation  to  (?5  Dec.  1558), 
i.  156-8  ;  the  Bishop  of  Moray  prom- 
ises (June  1559)  to  vote  against  the 
rest  of  the  clergy  in,  i.  189  ;  Queen 
Regent  says  (i  July  1559)  she  offered 
to  fix  a  Parliament  for  Jan.  1560  to 
settle  religion  ("  this  was  a  manifest 
lie  "),  i.  193  ;  Protestants  demand 
freedom  from  persecution  till  contro- 
versies in  religion  may  be  decided  by, 
i.  195  ;  the  Congregation  offer  to 
submit  themselves  to,  provided  the 
Bishops  were  removed  from  judgment 
in  (July  1559),  i.  198  ;  the  congrega- 
tion of  Edinburgh  draw  up  terms  for 
an  Appointment  with  Queen  Regent 
(?  24  July  1559),  one  of  which  relates 
to  a  proposed  Parliament  of  10  Jan. 
1560,  i.  202  ;  Articles  in  Appoint- 
ment of  Leith  (24  July  1559)  provide 
for  a  truce  in  religious  matters  till 
meeting  of  Parliament  (on  10  Jan. 
1560),  i.  203-4  ;  Protestants  appeal 
to  this  truce,  i.  212,  223  ;  Queen 
Regent  is  deposed  (21  Oct.  1559)  by 
the  Congregation  "  unto  the  next 
Parliament  to  be  set  by  our  advice 
and  consent,"  i.  254  ;  references  to 
the  Parliament  to  be  held  according 
to  the  "  Concessions  "  ["  annex  "  to 
Treaty  of  Edinburgh,  1560],  i.  325-6, 


328,  330-1,  332  ;  meeting  of  the 
'  Reformation  Parliament,'  i.  334-5  ; 
names  of  some  who  attend,  i.  335  ; 
Supplication  for  reformation  of  religion 
presented  to,  i.  335-8  ;  debates  and 
ratifies  the  Confession  of  Faith,  i.  1, 338-9 ; 
passes  Acts  against  the  Mass  (24  Aug.), 
i.  340  :  and  for  abolishing  jurisdiction 
of  the  Pope,  i.  341  ;  Acts  not  ratified 
by  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  and  King 
Francis,  i.  Ivi,  342  ;  arguments 
against  those  who  say  it  was  not  a 
lawful  Parliament,  i.  Ivi,  342-3  ; 
Knox  upholds  its  legality,  ii.  81,  196  ; 
appointed  to  meet  on  20  May  1561, 
i.  354  ;  Elizabeth  writes  to,  on  non- 
ratification  by  Scots  of  Treaty  of 
Edinburgh  (i  July  1561),  i.  369-72  ; 
as  Parliament  could  not  be  quickly 
assembled,  the  reply  is  sent  by  the 
Council  (16  July),  i.  372-3  ;  Mary 
hopes  (25  Aug.  1 561)  that  final  order 
will  be  taken  for  religion  by  Parliament 
"  to  the  contentment  of  the  whole," 
ii.  10  ;  Arran  alludes  to  this  promise, 
ii.  II  ;  meets  (26  May  1563),  ii.  76 
and  note  2,  77  ;  "  such  stinking  pride 
of  women  as  was  seen  at  that  Parlia- 
ment, was  never  seen  before  in  Scot- 
land," ii.  77  ;  Mary's  speech  well 
received  by  her  flatterers,  ii.  77-8  ; 
insistence  on  secular  matters  leads  to 
postponement  of  establishment  of 
religion  (1563),  ii.  78  ;  passes  Act  of 
Oblivion  and  Acts  against  adultery 
and  witchcraft,  ii.  79-80,  79,  note  5, 
80,  note  I  ;  dissolved  (6  June  1563), 
ii.  80  and  note  3  ;  meets  (Dec.  1564) 
and  restores  Lennox  to  his  lands,  li. 
137  ;  Articles  given  by  the  Church 
for  abolishing  the  Mass  and  for 
punishment  of  vice,  "  but  there  was 
little  thing  granted,"  ii.  137-8  ;  con- 
firmation of  feus  of  Church  lands 
granted  by,  ii.  138  ;  Lords  asked  to 
sign  contract  to  procure  crown- 
matrimonial  for  Darnley  from,  ii.  145  ; 
proclaimed,  to  be  held  at  Edinburgh 
(20  July  1565),  ii.  148  ;  postponed  to 
later  date  Ci  Sept.  1565").  ii.  155,  161 ; 
believed  if  it  had  met,  Protestantism 
would  have  been  wrecked  and  Popery 
erected  (Mar.  1566),  ii.  182  ;  Acts  of 
(24  Aug.  1560),  touching  religion,  to 
have  the  force  of  public  law,  resolved 
at  General  Assembly  (20  July  1567), 
ii.  214  ;  Knox  preaches  at  the  open- 
ing of  (Dec.  1567),  i.  Ixv  ;  Acts  of  the 
'  Reformation  Parliament '  ( 1 560),  rati- 
fied (Dec.  1567),  i.  Ixiii,  ii.  216,  note  2 
See  also  General  Council 

Path  of  Dron,  alleged  conspiracy  against 
Mary  at  (1565),  ii.  153 

Paul  III,  Pope,  thanks  Chatelherault  and 


INDEX 


King  of  France  for  avenging  death 
of  Beaton,  i.  97 

Peebles,  Mary  and  Darnley  at  (Oct.  1565), 
ii.  172 

Pellevd,  Nicolas  de,  Bishop  of  Amiens 
[1518-94;  Bishop  of  Amiens,  1552; 
Archbishop  of  Sens,  1562  ;  Cardinal, 
1564],  comes  to  Scotland  with  more 
French  troops  (19  Sept.  1559)  with 
object  of  exterminating  the  Protestants, 
i.  2 1 6  and  note  5  ;  makes  large  promises 
to  any  who  would  leave  the  Congrega- 
tion, i.  230 ;  his  commission  is  to  secure 
Chatelherault's  submission  to  Queen 
Regent's  will,  i.  230  ;  Queen  Regent 
in  her  Proclamation  (2  Oct.  1559) 
denies  that  he  came  to  Scotland  as 
part  of  French  plan  to  fortify  Leith, 
i.  235  ;  the  Lords  of  the  Congregation 
in  their  reply  to  Queen  Regent  (3  Oct. 
1559)  say  that  whatever  she  may 
allege,  Leith  fortifications  began  after 
he  and  La  Brosse  arrived,  i.  238 

Penthievre,  Sebastien  de  Luxembourg, 
4*^  vicomte  de  Martigues,  due  de 
[second  son  of  Francis,  second 
Viscount  Martigues,  succeeded  his 
brother  as  fourth  Viscount  Martigues, 
1553  ;  came  to  Scotland  in  command 
of  French  forces,  1559-60  ;  Duke  of 
Penthievre,  killed  at  siege  of  St.  Jean- 
d'Angeli,  1569 — Inventaires  de  la  Royne 
Descosse,  xxxvii],  sent  by  Duke  of 
Guise  with  army  to  Scotland,  but  his 
ship  is  driven  back  to  Dieppe  (Dec. 
1559),  i.  275  ;  sent  to  Scotland  again, 
i.  278  ;  arrives  at  Leith,  i.  280  ;  but 
loses  two  ships  to  tiie  Congregation 
(10  or  II  Jan.  1560),  i.  280;  his 
cruelty  exemplified  (Mar.  1560),  i.  31 1 

Percy,  Sir  Henry,  afterwards  eighth  Earl 
of  Northumberland.  See  North- 
umberland 

Perth,  James  Resby  burnt  for  heresy  at 
(1407),  i.  7,  note  2  ;  Beaton  tries  to 
force  on  town  John  Charteris  as 
Provost  (1544),  i.  52  ;  the  town, 
under  Lord  Ruthven,  resists  intrusion 
and  repels  the  faction  of  Charteris  and 
Lord  Gray  (22  July  1544),  i.  52-3  ; 
Chatelherault  persuaded  by  Beaton  to 
set  off  from  Dundee  for  (Nov.  1543), 
i.  53  ;  meeting  Rothes,  Gray  and 
Balnaves,  Chatelherault  and  Beaton 
persuade  them  to  go  with  them  to 
Perth,  where  they  are  arrested,  i. 
54-5  ;  Beaton  puts  to  death  four  men 
and  a  woman  for  heresy  there  and 
banishes  others  (Jan.  1544),  i.  55  ; 
George  Wishart  at  (1545),  i.  65  ; 
embraces  new  Faith  and  thus  provokes 
Queen  Regent's  fury,  i.  159  ;  the 
Provost,  Lord  Ruthven,  disobeys  her 
order     to    suppress     the    Protestants 


473 

(1559).  i-  159  ;  Queen  Regent  wants 
to  impose  Mass  on  (Easter,  1559),  i. 
160  ;  when  she  summons  preachers 
to  Stirling  (10  May  1559),  men  from 
Dundee,  Angus  and  Mearns  assemble 
at,  to  give  them  support,  i.  xxxi,  160  ; 
they  are  persuaded  not  to  go  to 
Stirling,  where  Queen  Regent  is,  and 
remain  at  Perth,  i.  160-1  ;  Knox 
joins  the  brethren  assembled  there 
and  preaches  (May  1559),  i.  161  ; 
the  preachers  there,  for  not  appearing 
at  Stirling,  are  put  to  the  horn  (10  May 
1559),  i.  161  ;  Erskine  of  Dun,  coming 
to,  exposes  Queen  Regent's  duplicity 
and  the  multitude,  inflamed,  destroy 
the"  places  of  idolatry,"  i.  161  ;  Knox 
preaches  (11  May  1559)  against 
idolatry  and  destruction  of  the  friaries 
by  the  "  rascal  multitude  "  follows, 
i.  xliii,  xliv,  162  ;  the  Charterhouse 
is  destroyed,  i.  162,  note  5,  163  ;  Queen 
Regent,  hearing  of  the  destruction  of 
the  friaries,  vows  to  destroy  the  town, 
i.  163  ;  the  destruction  of  the  Charter- 
house especially  enrages  her,  i.  163-4  5 
the  preachers,  not  suspecting  "  such 
beastly  cruelty,"  return  to  their  own 
homes,  leaving  Knox  to  instruct  the 
people  of  Perth  "  because  they  were 
young  and  rude  in  Christ,"  i.  163  ; 
Queen  Regent  sends  for  French  troops 
and  makes  other  preparations  against 
the  town,  i.  164  ;  realising  their  error, 
some  of  the  preachers  return  and  put 
the  town  in  a  state  for  defence  (22  May 
1559),  i.  164  ;  the  Congregation  write 
to  Queen  Regent  from  (22  May  1559), 
i.  164-5  ;  in  spite  of  appeals,  she  pro- 
ceeds against  the  town,  i.  166  ;  Con- 
gregation write  to  the  Nobility  from 
(22  May  1559),  i.  167-71  ;  and  to  the 
"  Pestilent  Prelates  "  (22  May),  i. 
1 7 1  -2  ;  Brethren  of  Cunningham  and 
Kyle  march  to,  to  support  Brethren 
there,  i.  171  ;  d'Oysel  and  the  French 
and  Papistical  friends  march  against, 
i.  172  ;  men  from  Fife,  Angus,  Mearns 
and  Dundee  come  to  relief  of  the 
Congregation  at,  i.  172  ;  Ruthven, 
the  Provost,  deserts  to  the  Queen 
Regent  (23  May),  i.  172  ;  envoys  sent 
by  Queen  Regent  to  inquire  cause  of 
"  that  convocation  of  lieges  there," 
i-  173  ;  Queen  Regent  issues  Procla- 
mation charging  all  men  to  avoid  the 
town  under  pain  of  treason  (28  May 
1559)?  i-  175  j  Glencairn  and  other 
Lords  from  the  West  come  to  their  aid, 
i.  175  ;  terms  discussed  at  Auchter- 
arder  for  surrender  of  Perth,  i.  1 75-6  ; 
further  parleying,  i.  176-7  ;  Appoint- 
ment for  surrender  of  town  concluded 
(29  May),  i.   177  and  ?iote  2  ;    Con- 


474 


INDEX 


gregation  depart,  i.  177-8  ;  successful 
stand  made  against  Queen  Regent  and 
the  French  at,  recalled  by  them,  i.  223  ; 
Knox  preaches  at  (30  May),  i.  178  ; 
Band  drawn  up  by  the  Congregation 
at  (31  May),  i.  178-9  ;  Queen  Regent 
and  her  followers  enter  the  town 
(?  30  May),  i.  179;  and  bring  in 
Frenchmen,  i.  179  ;  which  was  con- 
trary to  terms  of  the  Appointment, 
i.  179,  note  4  ;  John  Charteris  of  Kin- 
fauns  forced  on  inhabitants  as  their 
Provost,  i.  179  and  note  9  ;  Lord 
Ruthven  comes  to  aid  of  Reformers 
at  Cupar  (June  1559)  from,  i.  183  ; 
Congregation  concert  plans  for  deliver- 
ing town  (June  1559),  i.  186-7  '>  for 
that  purpose.  Brethren  of  Fife,  Angus, 
Mearns  and  Strathearn  are  to  convene 
at  (24  June  1559),  i.  187  ;  Argyll  and 
Moray  (?  15  June)  write  jointly  to 
Queen  Regent  complaining  of  breach 
of  treaty  and  asking  that  soldiers  be 
withdrawn  from  the  town  and  free 
election  of  magistrates  be  restored, 
i.  187-8  ;  the  Brethren,  having  con- 
vened at,  summon  town  to  surrender, 
i.  188  ;  summons  defied,  i.  188  ; 
Reformers  then  prepare  for  siege, 
i.  188  ;  ordered  to  desist  by  Huntly, 
Mar  and  Bellenden,  i.  188-9  >  nego- 
tiations with  Huntly,  etc.,  breaking 
down,  Reformers  begin  assault  on 
town,  i.  189  ;  it  surrenders  (25  June 
'559)>  i-  189  ;  assists  men  from 
Dundee  in  sacking  and  burning  Scone 
Palace  and  Abbey,  i.  190,  191  ;  Knox's 
letter  (6  Aug.  1559)  to  Cecil,  dated 
from,  i.  297  ;  Lords  of  the  Congrega- 
tion plead  (3  Oct.  1559)  that  they 
captured  Broughty  Castle  to  forestall 
the  French  and  safeguard  Perth,  i. 
240-1  ;  Knox  refers  to  letters  written 
by  him  from,  i.  245  ;  that  Queen 
Regent  assembled  her  army  against 
the  town  (May  1559)  is  given  as  one 
reason  for  deposing  her  (21  Oct.  1559), 
i.  251  ;  that,  further,  she  oppressed 
the  town  with  her  garrisons  (June) 
and  forced  on  town.  Provost  and 
Bailies  "  against  all  order  of  election," 
i.  252  ;  Knox  recalls  (8  Nov.  1559) 
"  the  dolour  and  anguish  of  my  own 
heart  "  when,  at  Perth,  "  those  cruel 
murderers  .  .  .  threatened  our  pres- 
ent destruction,"  i.  269-70  ;  he  again 
refers  to  this  (1563),  ii.  80  ;  John 
Row  appointed  minister  at  (1560), 
i.  334  ;  Mary  visits  (Sept.  1561), 
which  "  she  polluted  with  her 
idolatry,"  ii.  20  ;  Queen  passes 
through  on  way  from  Aberdeen 
to  Edinburgh  (1562),  ii.  63  ;  Queen 
agrees  to  hold  Convention  at  (31  May 


1565)  to  take  final  order  for  religion, 
ii.  146  ;  Mary  goes  to,  ii.  147  ; 
before  meeting  of  the  Convention, 
Moray  writes  to  principal  churches 
desiring  them  to  send  the  most  able 
men  to  attend,  ii.  147  ;  the  Conven- 
tion is  postponed  (28  May)  by  Mary, 
ii.  147-8  ;  she  calls  a  new  Convention 
to  meet  at  (23  June)  "  to  consult  upon 
such  things  as  concerned  Religion," 
ii.  148  ;  but  the  Convention  is  not 
held,  ii.  147,  note  3  ;  Mary  receives 
Articles  from  General  Assembly  at, 
ii.  150  ;  she  leaves  town  for  Dunkeld 
(26  June),  ii.  150  ;  she  summons 
military  aid  from  (17  July),  ii.  155-6  ; 
town  taxed  by  Queen  to  pay  troops, 
ii.  164,  note  2  ;  Mary  and  Darnley 
return  to  Edinburgh  from  St.  Andrews 
via  (Sept.),  ii.  165,  note  4 
Pettycur.  See  Kinghorn 
Philippe,  Jean,  comte  de  Salm.  See  Salm 
Philp  [Philips],  John,  Abbot  of  Lindores 
[Abbot  of  Lindores,  1523;  coadjutor  of 
Kelso,  1 540  ;  Lord  of  Session,  1 544  ; 
resigned,  in  favour  of  John  Leslie  (g.v.), 
1566 — Chartulary  of  Lindores,  Scot. 
Hist.  Soc,  311-13],  persecuted  by 
Queen  Regent  (1559),  i.  213  ;  attends 
'  Reformation  Parliament  '  (1560),  i. 

.    ,335 

Piedmont,  Laird  of.    See  Boyd,  Robert 

Pinkie,  Battle  of,  i.  xxviii  ;  skirmish 
(Friday,  9  Sept.  1547),  i.  98-9  ;  the 
main  battle  (Sat.  lo  Sept.),  i.  99-101  ; 
mentioned,  i.  128 

Piper,  Walter,  banished  from  Perth  by 
Beaton  (Jan.  1544),  i.  55 

Pitcur,  Tutor  of.    See  Haliburton,  James 

Pitgorno,  Lairds  of  See  Scott,  Thomas, 
of  Pitgorno  ;  Scott,  Thomas,  of  Pit- 
gorno and  Abbotshall 

Pitmilly,  Laird  of.    See  Monypenny,  David 

Pittarrow,  Laird  of    See  Wishart,  Sir  John 

Pittendreich,  Laird  of.  See  Balfour,  Sir 
James 

Pittendriech,  Laird  of.  See  Douglas,  Sir 
George 

Pittenweem,  Knox  and  Robert  Hamilton 
leave,  by  sea,  for  conference  with 
Percy  at  Alnwick  (July  1559),  i.  294 
—  Abbey.  For  Commendators  of,  see 
Haliburton,  James,  Tutor  of  Pitcur  ; 
Moray,  James  Stewart,  Earl  of  (2) 

Placentia,  Vincentius  de,  supported  resolu- 
tion at  University  of  Bologna  (1554) 
that  subjects  may  depose  their  prince, 
ii.  132 

Plato,  quoted  by  Knox,  ii.  14 

Poissy,  Colloquy  of  (Sept.  156 1),  i.  368 
and  note  2 

Polkellie,  Helen  Chalmers,  wife  of  Robert 
Mure  of     See  Chalmers,  Helen 

Polkemmet,  Laird  of.    See  Shaw,  Andrew 


Pont,  Robert  [1524-1606  ;  educated  at 
St.  Leonard's  College,  St.  Andrews  ; 
embraced  the  reformed  faith  ;  present 
at  the  first  General  Assembly,  1560  ; 
preacher,  successively,  at  Dunblane 
and  Dunkeld,  1562  ;  Commissioner 
of  Moray  and  minister  at  Elgin,  1563  ; 
Provost  of  Trinity  College,  Edinburgh, 
1571  ;  Lord  of  Session,  1572  ;  pre- 
sented to  St.  Cuthbert's,  Edinburgh, 
1578  ;  six  times  Moderator  of  the 
Genera)  Assembly  —  Fasti  Ecclesice 
Scoticants,  i.  93-4],  candidate  with 
Bishop  of  Galloway  for  office  of 
Superintendent  of  Galloway  (1563), 
ii.  73  ;  struck  on  the  head  with  a 
whinger  by  Captain  Lauder,  ii.  88, 
marginal  note  ;  translates  Helvetian 
Confession,  ii.  190,  note  3 

Poor,  defrauded  and  tyrannously  sup- 
pressed by  usurped  authority  of  the 
Pope,  i.  337  ;  provision  for,  in  the 
Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  290-1,  302-4  ; 
General  Assembly  petitions  Queen 
(4  July  1562)  that  provision  should 
be  made  for,  ii.  49-50  ;  preachers  are 
vehement  against  all  manner  of  vice, 
including  oppression  of  the  poor 
(winter  1562-63),  ii.  64  ;  request  from 
General  Assembly  (24  June  1565)  to 
Queen  that  provision  should  be  made 
for,  ii.  149-50  ;  her  reply  (21  Aug.), 
ii.  153  ;  remonstrance  from  Kyle 
relating  to  teinds  and  maintenance  of 
(1566),  ii.  194  ;  resolution  of  General 
Assembly  (1567)  relating  to  exaction 
of  teinds  from  poor  labourers,  ii.  214 

Portents,  strange  fire  which  descends  from 
heaven  and  calf  with  two  heads,  i. 
124  ;  abnormal  weather  when  Mary 
arrives  from  France  (1561),  ii.  7  ; 
great  wet  and  frost,  etc.,  sent  by  God 
to  show  his  displeasure  with  the  great 
iniquity  of  this  realm  (J an. -Feb.  1564), 
i.  Ixix-lxx,  ii.  103 

See  also  Famine  ;  Fiery  besom 

Porterfield,  James,  accompanies  Bothwell 
when  he  escapes  from  Edinburgh 
Castle  (28  Aug.  1562),  ii.  54 

Preachers.     See  Ministers 

Preston  [East  Lothian],  English  army  at 
(Sept.  1547),  i.  98  ;  conference 
between  delegates  of  the  Congrega- 
tion and  of  the  Queen  Regent  at 
(July  1559).  i-  197  ;  Queen  Regent, 
on  her  death-bed,  regrets  that, 
owing  to  bad  advice,  she  did  not  agree 
fully  to  the  Lords  at  this  conference, 
i.  321  ;  Lord  Seton  pursues  Alexander 
Whitelaw  and  William  Knox  to 
Ormistonfrom  (1559),  i.  214  ;  Chatel- 
herault  and  other  Lords  meet  English 
army,  coming  to  their  aid,  at  (4  Apr. 
1560),  i.  311 
(653) 


INDEX  475 

Preston,  Laird  of.  See  Hamilton,  Sir  David, 
of  Singleton 

Preston,  John  [Bailie  of  Edinburgh],  with 
other  magistrates,  makes  proclama- 
tion against  "  monks,  friars,  priests, 
nuns,  adulterers,  fornicators,  and  all 
such  filthy  persons  "  (2  Oct.  1561), 
ii.  21-22,  21,  note  8 

Preston,  Sir  Simon,  of  Craigmillar  [Provost 
of  Edinburgh,  1538-43,  1544-45,  and 
again  1565-68],  surrenders  Craig- 
millar Castle  to  the  English  (1544), 
i.  57  ;  "  for  his  reward  "  he  is  made 
to  march  on  foot  to  London,  i.  57-8  ; 
"a  right  epicurean,"  i.  113;  Mary 
and  Darnley  order  Council  of  Edin- 
burgh to  make  him  Provost  (Aug. 
1565),  ii.  160  ;  tries  to  prevent  Prot- 
estant Lords  from  entering  Edin- 
burgh (31  Aug.  1565),  ii.  161  ; 
negotiates  with  Mary  for  amount  of 
money  to  be  lent  by  town,  ii.  170  ; 
though  he  "  showed  himself  most 
willing  to  set  forward  Religion,  etc.," 
he  remains  Provost  of  Edinburgh,  ii. 
171  and  note  2  ;  when  he  hears  of 
murder  of  Riccio,  he  sounds  the 
alarm,  and  with  a  large  force  goes  to 
Palace,  but  is  ordered  home  by 
Darnley,  ii.  180  ;  persuades  Arch- 
bishop Hamilton  to  desist  from  coming 
to  Edinburgh  in  connection  with  dis- 
charge of  the  new  Commissaries,  who 
were  exercising  the  former  consistorial 
jurisdiction  of  the  Roman  Church, 
ii.  201 

Prestonpans,  English  army  at  (Sept.  1547), 
i.  98  ;  the  Congregation  complain 
that  the  town  is  oppressed  by  the 
French  (1559),  i.  222 

Printing,  influence  of,  on  progress  of  the 
Reformation,  i.  xx-xxi 

Privy  Council  [Acts  of,  and  Supplications 
to],  Act  against  despoiling  abbeys  and 
other  religious  houses  (1546),  i.  xxiv  ; 
authorises  Kirks  of  Lothian  to  choose 
a  Superintendent  (1561),  ii.  273  ; 
Articles  and  Supplication  presented 
to,  by  the  Brethren  (28  May  1561), 
i.  360-2  ;  Act  and  Ordinance  answer- 
ing to  every  head  of  the  foresaid 
Articles  passed,  i.  362  ;  Act  for 
destruction  of  all  places  and  monu- 
ments of  idolatry  (1561),  i.  364  ;  Act 
against  alteration  in  religion  and 
molestation  of  Queen's  servants  who 
had  come  with  her  from  France 
(25  Aug.  1561),  ii.  9-10  ;  Petition  of 
ministers  to,  to  have  Bothwell, 
d'Elboeuf  and  Lord  John  Stewart  of 
Coldingham  punished  for  their  attack 
on  Cuthbert  Ramsay's  house  (Dec. 
1 561),  ii.  33-5  ;  Acts  relating  to 
Thirds  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii.  326-8  ; 
VOL  n    31 


476 


INDEX 


(24  Jan.  1562),  ii.  328-9;  (12  Feb. 
1562),  ii.  329-30;  (15  Feb.  1562), 
ii.  331-2  ;  Articles  presented  to, 
requiring  suppression  of  idolatry, 
churches  to  be  planted  with  true 
ministers  and  provision  made  for 
them,  ii.  27-8 

Privy  Kirk,  term  explained  and  names 
of  some  who  composed  it,  i.  148  ; 
form  and  order  of  election  of  elders 
and  deacons  in  the  Privy  Kirk  of 
Edinburgh,  ii.  277-9 

Protestant  Lords,  convene  at  Stirling 
(15  July  1565),  ii.  155  ;  go  to  Argyll, 
ii.  158  ;  send  Nicolas  Elphinstone  to 
England  for  help,  ii.  158  and  note  7  ; 
meet  at  Ayr  (Aug.  1565)  and  decide 
to  be  ready  with  their  whole  forces 
(on  24  Aug.),  ii.  158-9  ;  come  to 
Paisley,  then  Hamilton,  ii.  160  ;  then 
to  Edinburgh  (31  Aug.),  ii.  161  ;  fail 
to  get  support  in  Edinburgh,  ii.  161, 

163  ;  write  to  Queen  (i  Sept.  1565), 
saying  they  are  content  to  suffer 
according  to  the  laws  of  the  land 
provided  true  religion  is  established, 
ii.  1 6 1-2  ;  leave  Edinburgh  (2  Sept.) 
for  Lanark  and  Hamilton,  ii.  163  ; 
meet  Herries  and  Douglas  of  Drum- 
lanrig  there,  ii.  163  ;  go  to  Dumfries 
(5  Sept.  1565),  ii.  163  ;  two  of  their 
troops  captured  and,  on  Queen's  com- 
mand,  are  hanged  at  Edinburgh,  ii. 

164  ;  Herries  writes  to  Mary  on  behalf 
of  the  Lords,  making  offers,  ii.  165  ; 
Royal  Proclamation  read  at  Edin- 
burgh warning  lieges  that  the  Lords, 
under  cloak  of  religion,  are  trying  to 
undermine  the  Queen's  authority 
(13  Sept.  1565),  ii.  165-7  ;  they 
desire  establishment  of  religion  and 
that  the  Queen  should  govern  by  her 
Nobility  and  not  by  favourites,  ii.  167  ; 
continually  appeal,  through  Herries, 
to  Queen  to  have  true  religion  estab- 
lished. Mass  abolished,  and  govern- 
ment by  counsel  of  the  Nobility,  ii. 
168  ;  send  Robert  Melville  to  Eliza- 
beth for  help,  ii.  168-9  '■>  ride  to 
Annan  and  then  to  Carlisle,  ii.  172  ; 
banished  to  England  and  received  by 
Bedford,  ii.  172  ;  remain  at  Newcastle 
while  Moray  goes  to  London  to  seek 
aid  from  Elizabeth  (Oct.  1565),  ii. 
172  ;  though  Elizabeth  refuses  aid  to 
Moray,  she  later  sends  help  and  writes 
to  Mary  in  their  favour,  ii.  173  ; 
Knox  publicly  calls  them  "  the  best 
part  of  the  Nobility,  chief  members 
of  the  Congregation,"  ii.  173  ;  sum- 
moned (Nov.  1565)  to  appear  for 
treason  (4  Feb.  1566),  ii.  173-4; 
while  in  banishment,  they  endeavour 
by  all  means  possible,  to  be  received 


into  favour  by  Mary,  ii.  174  ;  sus- 
pected that  Queen's  severity  towards, 
was  by  advice  of  Riccio  alone,  ii.  177  ; 
difficulty  in  proving  their  treason,  but 
Queen  is  determined  they  should  be 
attainted,  ii.  178-9  ;  return  to  Scot- 
land (Mar.  1566)  on  invitation  of 
Darnley,  i.  Ixii,  ii.  i8i  ;  formal 
appearance  of,  at  Tolbooth,  Edin- 
burgh (12  Mar.  1566),  ii.  182 

For  the  previous  history  of  the 
Reformation  movement,  see  Reformers, 
Congregation  and  General  Assembly  ; 
and  for  the  subsequent  combined 
Protestant  and  Catholic  opposition 
to  Mary,  see  Confederate  Lords 

Provincial  Council,  i.  xv  ;  no  Council  held 
between  1470  and  1536,  i.  xviii  ; 
(i549)>  i-  xvii,  xxi  ;  (1559),  i.  xviii, 
139  and  note  5  ;  "  this  unhappy 
assembly  of  Baal's  shaven  sort,"  i.  75 

Pullar,  Laurence,  banished  from  Perth  by 
Beaton  (Jan.  1544),  i.  55 

Purves,  William,  slain  in  fracas  with  the 
French  in  Edinburgh  (i  Oct.  1548), 
i.  105 

Railton,  Gregory,  Knox's  letters  to  (23  Oct. 
1 559),  quoted,  i.  Ixxxviii,  ii.  280,  note  3  ; 
(29  Jan.  1560),  i.  279,  note  i,  281, 
note  3 

Raith,  Laird  of.    See  Melville,  Sir  John 

Rambouillet,  Jacques  d'Angennes,  sieur 
de  [French  ambassador],  arrives  in 
Scotland  (Jan.  1566),  with  Order  of 
the  Cockle  from  King  of  France  for 
Darnley,  ii.  177 

Ramsay,  Cuthbert  [a  younger  brother  of 
George  Ramsay  of  Dalhousie  ;  ad- 
mitted burgess  of  Edinburgh,  1560; 
married,  as  his  second  wife,  Janet 
Fleming,  relict  of  William  Craik — 
Scots  Peerage,  iii.  94],  his  house  in  Edin- 
burgh attacked  by  Bothwell,  d'Elboeuf 
and  Lord  John  Stewart  of  Coldingham 
to  molest  his  step-daughter,  Alison 
Craik,  said  te  be  Arran's  mistress 
(Dec.  1 561),  ii.  33  ;  ministers  petition 
Queen  and  Pri\'y  Council  to  have  the 
perpetrators  of  this  crime  punished, 

ii-  33-5 

Randan,  Charles  de  la  Rochefoucault, 
sieur  de  [Miles  et  Eques  Auratus  ; 
brother  of  Francois,  third  comte  de 
Rochefoucault  :  gentilhomme  ordin- 
aire de  la  Chambre  du  roi  Frangois  H], 
comes  to  Scotland  to  treat  for  peace 
(16  June  1560),  i.  322  ;  transacts  and 
agrees  to  Articles  ["  concessions  "] 
granted  to  nobility  and  people  of 
Scotland  by  Mary  and  Francis,  i.  323 

Randolph,  Thomas  [1523-90  ;  employed 
by  Queen  Elizabeth  on  various  diplo- 
matic missions  to  Scotland — Diction- 


ary  of  National  Biography],  mentioned, 
i.  264,  note  2  ;  his  comment,  in  a  letter 
to  Cecil  (7  Sept.  1561),  on  Knox's 
oratorical  powers,  i.  xlvii  ;  present  at 
marriage  of  Moray  to  Agnes  Keith 
(8  Feb.  1562),  ii.  32,  note  4,  33  ;  that 
he  is  taking  part  in  negotiations  be- 
tween Mary  and  Elizabeth  referred  to, 

ii-  33 

Rankin,  Laurence,  of  Shiel,  "  one  of  the 
most  wicked  men  "  in  Kyle,  he  is 
converted  by  Wishart's  sermon  at 
Mauchline  (1545),  i.  62 

Rankin,  Robert,  signs  Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept. 
1562),  ii.  56 

Rannelt  [Ranoldsone],  James  [skmner  m 
Perth],  put  to  death  for  heresy  at 
Perth  by  Beaton  (Jan.  1544),  i-  55 
and  note  6 

For  his  wife,  see  Stirk,  Helene 

Ranoldsone,  James.    See  Rannelt,  James 

Raploch,  Laird  of.  See  Hamilton,  Gavin, 
of  Raploch,  Abbot  of  Kilwinning 

Ratho,  Laird  of.  See  Marjoribanks, 
Thomas 

Raulet  [Roulet,  Raylie],  Pierre,  Mary's 
secretary  for  French  affairs  displaced 
by  Riccio,  ii.  106,  note  6 

Raulet  [Roulet,  Raylie],  Madame  Pierre 
[wife  of  Mary's  French  secretary], 
sends  for  Pittarrow  when  trouble  arises 
at  Holyroodhouse  (1563),  ii.  87 

Raylie.     See  Raulet 

Read.     See  Reid 

Readers,  meeting  of  Brethren  in  Tolbooth 
of  Edinburgh  (27  May  1561)  decide 
to  appeal  to  Lords  of  Secret  Council 
that  provision  should  be  made  for, 
i.  360  ;  stipends  of,  ii.  30  ;  Book  of 
Discipline  lays  down  rules  for  election 
of,  ii.  287-8  ;  and  for  election  and 
stipends  of,  ii.  289-90 

Reformers,  martyrdom  of  Paul  Craw 
(?  1433),  i.  7  ;  Lollards  of  Kyle  (1494), 
i.  7-1 1  ;  martyrdom  of  Patrick 
Hamilton  (1528),  i.  11-14;  Logie 
and  Winram  at  St.  Andrews,  i.  15  ; 
Arth,  i.  15-17  ;  Sandie  Furrour 
forced  to  burn  his  bill,  i.  18-19  ; 
Richard  Carmichael  likewise,  i.  19  ; 
Alexander  Seton  driven  into  exile,  i. 
19-21  ;  Henry  Forrest  martyred,  i. 
21-2  ;  lull  in  persecution  due  to 
political  turmoil,  i.  22  ;  many  Scots 
find  refuge  in  England,  i.  22-3  ;  and 
in  Germany,  i.  23  ;  a  number  of 
people  in  Edinburgh  and  Leith 
summoned  before  James  Beaton,  i.  24  ; 
martyrdom  of  David  Stratoun  and 
Norman  Gourlay  (27  Aug.  1534),  i. 
24-5  ;  increased,  chiefly  because  mer- 
chants and  mariners  who  frequented 
foreign  countries  had  heard  the  true 
doctrine,   i.   25 ;    chief  towns  of,  are 


INDEX  477 

Dundee    and    Leith  where    Cardinal 
Beaton  makes  divers  burn  their  bills, 
i.  25-6  ;    Sir  John  Borthwick  burned 
in  effigy   (28   May   1540),  i.   26  and 
note     I  ;      martyrdom     of     Kyllour, 
Beveridge,  Simson,  Forster  and  Forret 
(28    Feb.    1539),   i.    26  ;    martyrdom 
of   Russell    and    Kennedy    (Summer 
1539),  i.  27-8  ;    persecution  of,  ceases 
during  war  with  England   (1542),  i. 
32  ;      after     Chatelherault     becomes 
Governor  (Dec.  1542),  some  reformers 
are    called    to    preach,    i.    42  ;     the 
struggle  for  a  time  favours  them  and 
Beaton  is  imprisoned,  i.  43  ;    freedom 
given  to  read  Scriptures  in  vernacular, 
i.  43-5  ;    with  return  to  Scotland  of 
John   Hamilton   and   David   Paniter, 
Guilliame  and  Rough  are  suppressed, 
i.  48  ;  martyrdom  at  Perth  of  Hunter, 
Lamb,  Anderson  and  Rannelt  (Jan. 
1544),    i.    55  ;     martyrdom    of  John 
Roger,  a  Black  Friar,  at  St.  Andrews, 
i.  56  ;   account  of  life  and  martyrdom 
of  George    Wishart,    i.    60-74  >     ^^'^ 
others,  besieged  in  St.  Andrews  Castle 
(1546-47),   1     79-81,     94-6;     Knox 
comes  to  St.  Andrews,  i.  81-4  ;    his 
first  public  sermon  is  preached  there, 
i.     84-6  ;      Rough     and     Knox     are 
summoned  before  Winram,  i.  87-92  ; 
the  "  Castilians  "   taken  prisoners  to 
France,   i.   96-8,    107-10  ;     at  Battle 
of  Pinkie    (Sept.    1547),    Angus   and 
the    Reformers    are    left    by    Chatel- 
herault and  Huntly  to  bear  the  main 
brunt  of  the  battle,  i.  100  ;   Ormiston, 
Brunstane  and  the  "  Castilians  "  are 
banished,     i.     loi  ;      martyrdom    of 
Adam  Wallace  at  Edinburgh  (1550), 
i.  1 14-16;   during  war  with  England 
"  the  Evangel  of  Jesus  Christ  began 
wondrously  to  flourish,"  i.  125  ;    they 
invite    Knox    to    Scotland    (10    Mar. 
1557),  i.  132  ;    Knox's  reply  (27  Oct. 
1557),  censuring  and  exhorting  them, 
i.     133-6  ;      calling     themselves     the 
Congregation,  they  sign  a  Band  (3  Dec. 
1557),  i.  xxix,  xxxviii,  136-7 

For  subsequent  history  of  the 
Reformation  movement,  see  Con- 
gregation ;  General  Assembly  ;  Prot- 
estant Lords  ;    Confederate  Lords 

Regents.  See  Arran,  James  Hamilton, 
second  Earl  of ;  Mary  [of  Lorraine], 
Queen  Consort  of  James  V,  King  of 
Scotland  ;  Moray,  James  Stewart, 
Earl  of  (2) 

Reid,  Family  of.  Archbishop  Hamilton  tries 
to  stir  up  trouble  in  the  south  by  setting 
the  Crawfords  against  (1562),  ii.  57 

Reid,  Adam,  of  Barskimming  ( i ),  one  of  the 
Lollards  of  Kyle,  accused  of  heresy 
before  Robert  Blacader,   Archbishop 


478 


INDEX 


of  Glasgow  (1494),  i.  8  ;  cross- 
examined  by  Blacader  and  James  IV, 
i.  lo-i  I,  II,  note  2 

Reid,  Adam,  of  Barskimming  (2),  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Reid,  George,  of  Chapelhouse,  signs  Band 
at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Reid  [Read],  George,  of  Daldinning,  mans 
Mauchline  kirk  to  the  exclusion  of 
George  Wishart,  i.  61 

Reid,  James,  signs  Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept. 
1562),  ii.  56 

Reid,  John,  signs  Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept. 
1562),  ii.  56 

Reid,  Matthew  [minister  of  North  Ber- 
wick], early  owner  of  the  Laing  MS. 
of  the  History,  i.  xcv 

Reid,  Robert,  Bishop  of  Orkney  [educated, 
St.  Andrews  ;  Abbot  of  Kinloss,  1528  ; 
Abbot,  in  commendam,  of  Beauly,  1 530  ; 
employed  on  diplomatic  missions  to 
England  and  France  ;  made  many 
improvements  at  Kinloss  and  Beauly  ; 
provided  to  Orkney,  1541  ;  made 
many  improvements  at  Kirkwall  ; 
succeeded  Alexander  Myln,  Abbot  of 
Cambuskenneth,  as  President  of  the 
College  of  Justice,  1548  ;  died,  1558  ; 
his  bequest  to  the  magistrates  of  Edin- 
burgh led  to  the  foundation  of  the 
present  university — Dowden,  Bishops 
of  Scotland,  265-7],  earnest  for  reform, 
i.  xix  ;  at  trial  for  heresy  of  Adam 
Wallace  (1550),  i.  115  ;  in  France  at 
Mary's  marriage,  i.  129,  note  8  ;  his 
illness  at  Dieppe,  talk  with  Moray, 
and  death  (6  Sept.  1558),  i.  130  ; 
Knox  unjust  to,  i.  Lxxiii 

Reid,  Walter,  Abbot  of  Kinloss  [nephew 
of  Robert  Reid  (q.v.),  Abbot  of  Kin- 
loss, Bishop  of  Orkney  ;  Abbot  of 
Kinloss,  1553  ;  embraced  the  re- 
formed faith  ;  died  before  1589 — 
Records  of  Kinloss,  Ii,  Ivi],  signs  ratifica- 
tion of  Contract  of  Berwick  (27  Feb. 
1560)  at  Leith  (10  May  1560),  i.  308 

Renti,  Battle  of  (1554),  mentioned,  i.  iii, 
note  10 

Resby,  James,  burned  at  Perth  (1407), 
i.  7,  note  2 

Restalrig,  Sinclair,  Bishop  of  Brechin  and 
Dean  of  Restalrig,  begins  to  preach 
in  his  kirk  there,  i.  131  ;  Paniter  at, 
i.  131  ;  skirmish  between  forces  of  the 
Congregation  and  the  French  at 
(6  Nov.  1559),  i.  262-3  ;  English 
army  comes  to,  for  siege  of  Leith 
(6  Apr.  1560),  i.  312  ;  English  camp 
moved  from,  to  west  side  of  Water 
of  Leith,  i.  317 

For  Deans  of,  see  Hay,  —  ;  Sinclair, 
John,  Bishop  of  Brechin.  For  Laird 
of,  see  Logan,  Sir  Robert 

Rheims,   Queen   Regent   buried   there,   i. 


359,  note  7  ;  Moray  visits  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots  at  (1561),  i.  362 

Riccarton  [Kincardineshire],  Laird  of. 
See  Hepburn,  Alexander,  of  Whitsome 
and  Riccarton 

Riccarton  [Linlithgow],  Laird  of.  See 
Drummond,  Henry 

Riccio,  David  [?  1533-66  ;  Italian  ; 
accompanied  the  ambassador  of  the 
Duke  of  Savoy  to  Scotland,  1561  ; 
became  French  secretary  to  Queen 
Mary,  1564  ;  obtained  considerable 
influence  over  Mary  and  probably 
persuaded  her  to  a  policy  independent 
of  Moray  and  Lethington  ;  hated  by 
Darnley  ;  murdered,  1566 — Dictionary 
oj  National  Biography^,  "  that  knave 
Davie,"  i.  44  ;  "  that  poltroon  and 
vile  knave  Davie  " — his  assassination 
referred  to,  i.  11 2  and  note  2  ;  alleged 
that  Mary  gave  Great  Seal  to,  i.  253, 
marginal  note,  and  note  2  ;  Mary  loses 
"  her  trusty  servant  Davy,"  ii.  5  ;  his 
great  influence  at  Court,  ii.  106  and 
noto  5-6,  14.1,  marginal  note,  148  ;  with 
other  favourites,  his  counsel  preferred 
by  Queen  rather  than  that  of  her 
Nobility,ii.  167;  his  influence  at  Court 
increases,  ii.  173  ;  Mary  especially 
governed  by,  ii.  1 75  ;  his  "  over-great 
familiarity  "  with  the  Queen  already 
suspected,  and  her  severity  towards 
Protestant  Lords  held  to  be  by  his 
advice  alone,  ii.  177  ;  Queen  gives 
him  a  seal  "  like  the  King's  "  to  use  at 
"  the  Queen's  command,  alleging  that 
the  King  being  at  his  pastime,  could 
not  always  be  present,"  ii.  178  ;  mur- 
dered (9  Mar.  1566),  i.  Ixii,  ii.  179-80  ; 
was  to  be  made  Chancellor  at  next 
Parliament,  ii.  179  ;  a  bond  made 
against  him,  signed  by  Darnley  and 
his  father,  ii.  179-80  ;  Lennox, 
Moray  and  other  Lords,  in  Council, 
advise  the  Queen  to  reconcile  herself 
to  his  death,  ii.  181  ;  through  Both- 
well,  most  of  his  murderers  get 
"  remission  and  relief,"  ii.  189,  191  ; 
Henry  Yair,  servant  of  Lord  Ruthven, 
having  been  present  at  murder  of 
Riccio,  is  condemned  to  death  ( i  Apr. 
1566),  ii.  189  and  note  5  ;  Darnley  is 
buried  beside  him,  ii.  202 

Riccio,  Joseph  [brother  of  David  Riccio], 
one  of  the  murderers  of  Darnley,  ii. 
203 

Richardson,  Robert  [burgess  ot  Edin- 
burgh ;  Clerk  of  the  Treasury,  acted 
as  Lord  High  Treasurer  after  1558  ; 
oflficially  appointed  as  Treasurer, 
1561  ;  Prior,  in  commendam,  of  St. 
Mary's  Isle,  1559— Laing's  Knox,  i. 
372-3],  Congregation  say  he  can  bear 
witness    to    their    proper   use   of  the 


i. 


minting-irons,  i.  199  ;  by  terms  of 
Appointment  of  Leith  (24  July  1559) 
the  Congregation  agree  to  return 
minting-irons  to,  i.  203  ;  attends 
'  Reformation  Parliament  '  (1560),  i. 
335  '  present  at  Privy  Council  which 
passes  Act  for  the  Thirds  of  the 
benefices  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii.  29,  326  ; 
appointed  by  Privy  Council  (24  Jan. 
1562)  a  Commissioner  to  deal  with 
Thirds,  ii.  329  ;   mentioned,  ii.  169 

Ridpath,  Andrew,  capturer  of  Huntly  at 
Battle  of  Corrichie  (28  Oct.  1562),  ii. 
61,  note  I 

Rigg,  Hugh,  of  Carberry  [admitted 
advocate,  1537  ;  obtained  the  lands 
of  Carberry,  1543],  Thomas  Scott, 
Justice-Clerk,  sends  him  to  Balnaves 
to  ask  his  forgiveness  for  falsely  accus- 
ing professors  of  Christ's  Evangel,  i. 
29  ;  said  that  he  advised  Scottish 
army  to  abandon  its  position  before 
Battle  of  Pinkie  (Sept.  1547),  i.  99 

Rochefoucault,  Charles  de  la,  sieur  de 
Randan.     See  Randan 

Rochester,  Bishopric  of,  Knox  declines, 
i.  XXXV 

Roger,  —  [a  Black  Friar],  receives  per- 
mission from  Queen  to  preach  (c.  Dec. 
1565),  ii.  175 

Roger,  John  [a  Black  Friar],  murdered  at 
St.  Andrews  by  order  of  Beaton,  i.  56 
and  note  i 

Roman  Catholic  Church,  corruption  in, 
i.  xv-xx  ;  all  reference  to  the  Pope 
omitted  in  Hamilton's  Catechism  ( 1 552), 
i.  xix  ;  influence  on,  of  expanding 
knowledge  through  printing,  i.  xx- 
xxiv  ;  economic  causes  of  the  Refor- 
mation, i.  XXV— xxvii  ;  political  con- 
sequences— Papists  allied  with  France, 
Protestants  with  England — i.  xxvii- 
xxxi  ;  Provincial  Council  of,  called 
by  Knox  "  their  unhappy  assembly  of 
Baal's  shaven  sort,"  i.  75  ;  Knox 
attacks,  i.  83-92  ;  Popery  condemned 
in  the  Letter  to  the  Nobility  from  the 
Congregation  (22  May  1559),  i. 
167-8  ;  the  clergy  not  to  be  molested 
in  any  way  by  the  Congregation  till 
meeting   of  Parliament    (on    10  Jan. 

1560)  agreed  to  in  Appointment  of 
Leith  (24  July  1559),  i.  203  ;  Papists 
complain  that  this  clause  is  omitted 
by  the  Congregation  in  their  Proc- 
lamation (26  July),  i.  205-6  ;  con- 
demned in  Supplication  to  '  Refor- 
mation Parliament,'  i.  336-8  ;  Act, 
abolishing  jurisdiction  of  the  Pope, 
passed  by  Parliament  (24  Aug.  1560), 
^-  3395  341  ;  Bishops  hold  council  at 
Stirling  (1561),  i.  356  ;  meeting  of 
Brethren     in     Edinburgh     (27     May 

1 561)  decide  to  appeal  to  the  Lords 


INDEX  479 

of  Secret  Council  "  that  punishment 
be  appointed  against  such  as 
purchase,  bring  home,  or  execute 
within  this  Realm,  the  Pope's  Bulls," 
i.  361  ;  Knox,  before  the  Queen, 
denounces  the  Roman  Church  (4  Sept. 
1 561),  ii.  16  ;  she  maintains  it  is  the 
true  kirk,  ii.  17  ;  he  retorts  that  it  is 
the  "  Roman  harlot  .  .  .  polluted 
with  all  kind  of  spiritual  fornication," 
ii.  17-19  ;  to  receive  two  Thirds  of 
their  benefices,  ii.  28  ;  texts  of  the 
Acts  of  the  Privy  Council  relating  to 
the  Thirds  of  the  benefices  (1561-62), 
ii.  326-32  ;  regulation  of  the  two 
Thirds  for  "  those  idle  bellies  "  sought 
by  the  General  Assembly  (4  July 
1562),  ii.  50  ;  General  Assembly 
petitions  (25  June  1565)  the  Queen 
to  ratify  in  Parliament  suppression 
of  papal  jurisdiction,  ii.  148-9  ; 
Darnley  writes  to  the  Pope,  blaming 
Mary  for  not  "  managing  the  Catholic 
cause  aright,"  ii.  190  ;  that  popery 
should  be  abolished,  with  arms 
if  necessary,  resolved  by  General 
Assembly  (20  July  1567),  ii.  215 

Knox's  terms  for  the  Pope  (by 
which  he  means  the  Roman  Church 
as  a  whole)  :  "  that  Roman  Anti- 
christ," i.  5,  45,  81,  87,  223,  ii.  6,  14  ; 
"  that  harlot  of  Babylon,  Rome,"  i. 
49-50  ;  "  Roman  harlot,"  i.  373  ; 
"  lieutenant  to  Sathan,"  i.  228  ;  "  that 
man  of  sin,"  i.  223,  ii.  3 
Roman  Catholic  Clergy  in  Scotland,  Reid 
of  Barskimming  tells  the  Bishops  that 
they  do  not  preach  the  Evangel  but 
"  play  the  proud  prelates  "  (1494),  i. 
10  ;  Friar  Alexander  Seton's  mocking 
reply  to  accusation  that  he  said  that 
a  Bishop  who  does  not  preach  was 
a  "  dumb  dog,"  i.  20-1  ;  Rough  and 
Knox  accused  of  saying  that  a  Bishop 
who  does  not  preach  is  no  Bishop 
(1547),  i.  87  ;  Petition  of  Protestants 
to  Queen  Regent  (20  Nov.  1558)  that 
the  "  wicked,  slanderous  and  detest- 
able life  of  prelates  "  should  be  re- 
formed, i.  151  ;  "  whoredom  and 
idolatry  agree  well  together,"  i.  319  ; 
immorality  of  Papistical  rabble,  ii. 
68  ;  Knox  asserts  that  "  a  Bishop 
that  receives  profit,  and  feeds  not  the 
flock  ...  is  both  a  thief  and  a 
murderer,"  ii.  90  ;  the  Papists  flock 
to  Edinburgh  and  get  permission  from 
the  Queen  to  preach  (c.  Dec.  1565), 

Knox's  terms  for  them  :  "  Baal's 
bleating  priests,"  ii.  23  ;  "  Baal's 
Priests,"  i.  128,  marginal  note  ;  "  Baal's 
shaven  sort,"  i.  15  ;  "  beasts,"  i.  28, 
74  ;   "  bloody  bands,"  i.  22  ;  "  bloody 


480 


INDEX 


beasts,"  i.  13,  22,  23,  26,  28  ;  "  those 
bloody  butchers,"  i.  27  ;  "  bloody 
men  of  war,"  i.  172  ;  "  bloody 
wolves,"  i.  6,  170;  "cruel  beasts," 
i.  28,  165 ;  "  cruel  murderers,"  i.  149  ; 
"cruel  wolves,"  i.  15;  "dumb 
doctors  and  the  rest  of  that  foresworn 
rabble,"  i.  20  ;  "  dumb  dogs,"  i.  9, 
115,  ii.  31  ;  "foresworn  shavelings," 
i.  223  ;  "  generation  of  Antichrist," 
i.  128,  171  ;  "  generation  of  Sathan," 
i.  7  ;  "  godless  tyrants,"  i.  27  ; 
"horned  bishops,"  ii.  31  ;  "idiot 
doctors,"  i.  28  ;  "  idle  bellies,"  i. 
126,  223,  225,  ii.  31,  50  ;  "  idle  bellies 
and  bloody  tyrants,"  i.  243  ;  "  mes- 
sengers of  Sathan,"  i.  14  ;  "  pestilent 
generation  of  that  Roman  Antichrist," 
i.  361  ;  "  pestilent  Papists,"  i.  164, 
167,  171,  ii.  4,  79,  97;  "pestilent 
Prelates,"  i.  171  ;  "rabble,"  i.  114, 
168  ;  "  rotten  Papists,"  i.  127  ;  "  ser- 
vants of  the  devil,  dumb  dogs  and 
horned  bishops,  idle  bellies,"  ii.  31  ; 
"shavelings,"  i.  127,  171,  206,  223; 
"  stinking  harlots,"  i.  223  ;  "  thieves 
and  murderers,"  i.  337  ;  "  tyrants 
and  dumb  dogs,"  i.  361  ;  "  vermin  of 
shavelings,"  i.  242  ;  "  wolves,  thieves, 
murderers  and  idle  bellies,"  i.  363 
See  also  Papists 

Roman  Catholic  Doctrine,  Confession  to 
priests,  i.  7,  ii.  237  ;  Holy  water,  i.  131  ; 
Indulgences,  i.  9,  236 ;  Miracles,  i.  9, 
15,  16;  Pardons,  i.  9,  20,  85,  131  ; 
Pilgrimages,  i.  13,  20,  85,  131,  336  ; 
Prayers  for  the  dead,  i.  13,  87,  1 15-16, 
152  ;  Prayers  to  the  dead,  i.  13,  87, 
152  ;  Prayers  to  saints,  i.  7,  13,  20, 
"5>  152,  336  ;  Purgatory,  i.  9,  13,  20, 
86,  87,  91,  92,  115,  1 15-16,  130,  131, 
152,  336,  ii.  241 

Ross,  Superintendent  of,  to  reside  in 
Fortrose,  laid  down  in  the  Book  of 
Discipline,  ii.  292 

For  Bishops  of,  see  Leslie,  John, 
Bishop  of  Ross  ;  Paniter  [Panter], 
David  ;   Sinclair,  Henry 

Ross,  Henry  Stewart,  Earl  of.  See  Darnley, 
Henry  Stewart,  Lord 

Ross,  James  Ross,  fourth  Lord  [succeeded  his 
father,  Ninian,  third  Lord  Ross,  1556  ; 
is  said  to  have  been  neutral  during 
the  Reformation  struggle  ;  supporter 
of  Queen  Mary  ;  adhered  to  the 
Roman  faith;  married  Jean,  daughter 
of  Robert,  third  Lord  Sempill  {q.v.)  ; 
died,  1581 — Scots  Peerage,  vii.  252-4], 
one  of  the  assize  appointed  to  try 
Bothwell  for  murder  of  Darnley 
(12  Apr.  1567),  ii.  204 

Ross,  John,  of  Craigie,  aids  Beaton  and  his 
faction  to  turn  James  V  against  a 
large  number  of  the  nobles,  i.  34 


Rothes,  Andrew  Leslie,  fifth  Earl  of  [suc- 
ceeded his  father,  George,  fourth  Earl 
of  Rothes,  1 558,  confirmed  1565;  joined 
the  Lords  of  the  Congregation,  1 559  ; 
died,  161 1 — Scots  Peerage,  vii.  292-5], 
comes  to  aid  of  Reformers  at  Cupar 
(June  1559),  i.  183  ;  decided  that  he 
should  stay  in  Fife  when  Lords  of  the 
Congregation  divide  their  forces  be- 
tween Glasgow  and  St.  Andrews,  i. 
298  (and  cf.  i.  276)  ;  signs  Instruc- 
tions (10  Feb.  1560)  to  Commissioners 
sent  to  Berwick  to  treat  with  Norfolk, 
i.  310  ;  signs  ratification  of  Contract 
of  Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560)  at  Leith 
(10  May  1560),  i.  308  ;  signs  "  Last 
Band  at  Leith  "  at  Edinburgh  (27  Apr. 
1560),  i.  315  ;  subscribes  Book  of 
Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561),  i.  345,  ii. 
324;  present  at  Privy  Council  which 
passes  Act  relating  to  Thirds  (22  Dec. 
1 561),  ii.  326  ;  attends  General 
Assembly  (June  1564),  but  joins  group 
of  Courtiers  who  sit  apart,  ii.  107  ; 
attends  meeting  of  Lords  at  Stirling 
(15  July  1565)  to  discuss  matters 
before  meeting  of  Parliament,  ii.  155  ; 
Lindsay's  rivalry  with,  for  Sheriffship 
of  Fife,  exploited  by  Papists,  ii.  157  ; 
put  to  the  horn  (7  Aug.  1565),  ii.  158 
and  note  4  ;  joins  Protestant  Lords  at 
Ayr  (Aug.  1565),  ii.  158  ;  one  of  the 
Protestant  Lords  who  march  on  Edin- 
burgh (31  Aug.),  ii.  161  ;  his  house 
confiscated  by  Mary,  ii.  164  ;  in 
Council,  advises  the  Queen  to  recon- 
cile herself  to  the  death  of  Riccio,  ii. 
181  ;  unwilling  to  face  Queen's  fury, 
leaves  Edinburgh  (17  Mar.  1566),  ii. 
183  ;  one  of  the  assize  appointed  to 
try  Bothwell  (12  Apr.  1567),  ii.  204, 
note  2  ;  summoned  to  Edinburgh  by 
General  Assembly  (June  1567)  to 
settle  true  worship  of  the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ; 
but  excuses  himself  on  grounds  that 
he  could  not  come  with  safety  to 
Edinburgh,  ii„2i4 

Rothes,  George  Leslie,  fourth  Earl  of  [suc- 
ceeded his  father,  William,  third  Earl 
of  Rothes,  1513  ;  accused  of  com- 
plicity in  the  assassination  of  Cardinal 
Beaton,  but  was  acquitted  ;  sup- 
ported the  policy  of  the  '  auld  alliance,' 
but,  nevertheless,  had  earlier  inclined 
towards  an  alliance  with  England  ; 
died  at  Dieppe,  1558 — Scots  Peerage, 
vii.  281-92],  at  Huntly  Castle,  i.  53  ; 
commanded  by  Chatelherault  to  come 
with  Lord  Gray  and  Henry  Balnaves 
to  Dundee  (Nov.  1543),  i.  53  ;  they 
are  met  by  Chatelherault  and  Beaton 
outside  Dundee  on  their  way  to  Perth, 
i.  53-4  ;  after  parleys  they  are  cajoled 
into  going  to  Perth  with  Chatelherault, 


INDEX 


481 


i.  54-5  ;  on  reaching  Perth  they  are 
arrested  and  sent  to  Blackness  Castle 
(Nov.  1543),  i.  55  ;  in  France  at 
Mary's  marriage,  i.  129,  note  8  ;  his 
death,  i.  130 

Rothes,  Norman  Leslie,  Master  of.  See 
Leslie,  Norman,  Master  of  Rothes 

Rothiemay,  Huntly  meets  Mary  at  (1562), 
ii.  58 

Rouen,  the  "  Castilians  "  taken  in  French 
galleys  to,  where  the  principal  gentle- 
men are  dispersed  in  sundry  prisons 
and  rest  kept  in  the  galleys,  i.  97  ; 
Henry  Balnaves  imprisoned  in  Castle 
of,  i.  107  ;  Knox  imprisoned  in  a 
galley  at,  i.  107,  note  7  ;  WiUiam  and 
Robert  Leslie  escape  from  prison  at 
Mont  St.  Michel  to,  i.  no  ;  Scottish 
merchants  lose  some  of  their  privileges 
there,  i.  140 

Rough,  John  [1510-57  ;  educated,  St. 
Leonard's  College,  St.  Andrews  ; 
entered  the  order  of  the  Dominicans 
at  Stirling  ;  embraced  the  reformed 
faith  ;  one  of  the  chaplains  to  Chatel- 
herault,  1 543  ;  withdrew  to  Ayr,  1 543  ; 
entered    the   Castle   of  St.   Andrews, 

1 546  ;  passed  to  England  and  became 
a    Protestant    preacher    in    London, 

1547  ;  martyred  at  Smithfield,  1557 
— Dictionary  of  National  Biography], 
preaches  under  protection  of  Chatel- 
herault  after  he  becomes  Governor, 
i.  42  ;  maligned  by  the  Grey  Friars, 
i.  42-3  ;  after  return  of  John  Hamil- 
ton, Abbot  of  Paisley,  to  Scotland 
(Apr.  1543),  he  is  forbidden  to  preach 
and  departs  to  Kyle,  i.  48  ;  one  of  the 
"  Castilians,"  he  preaches  in  the 
town  of  St.  Andrews  after  the  first 
siege  is  raised  (17  Dec.  1546),  i.  81  ; 
urges  Knox  to  preach  at  St.  Andrews 
( 1 547) ,  i.  82  ;  in  a  sermon  publicly  calls 
on  Knox  to  preach,  i.  83  ;  troubled 
in  his  preaching  by  John  Annand, 
"  a  rotten  Papist,"  and  fortified  by 
Knox's  pen,  i.  83  ;  summoned  before 
John  Winram,  Sub-prior  of  St. 
Andrews  (1547),  i.  87 

Roulet.     See  Raulet 
Roundabout  Raid  (1565),  ii.  17 1-2 
Row,    John     [?  1 526-80  ;      educated,    St. 
Leonard's     College,     St.     Andrews  ; 
appointed   as  agent  for  the  Scottish 
clergy  at  Rome,    1550  ;    returned  to 
Scotland  and  embraced  the  reformed 
faith,  1559  ;    admitted  to  Kennoway, 
1560  ;    played  an  important  part  in 
drafting  the  Book  of  Discipline  and  the 
Confession  of  Faith,   1560  ;    translated 
to  Perth,  1 560  ;  four  times  Moderator 
of  the  General  Assembly  ;    died,  1 580 
— Fasti    Ecclesia    Scoticante,    iv.    229], 
appointed  minister  at  Perth   (1560), 


i.  334  ;  appointed,  with  others,  to 
draw  up  the  Book  of  Discipline,  i.  343  ; 
on  question  "  Whether  that  subjects 
might  put  to  their  hand  to  suppress 
the  idolatry  of  their  Prince  ?  "  votes 
in  the  affirmative  (Nov.  1561),  ii.  23  ; 
appointed  to  confer  with  Lords  at 
General  Assembly  (June  1564),  ii. 
108  ;  appointed  by  General  Assembly 
(Dec.  1565)  to  draw  up  Answers  to 
the  Queen's  Answers  to  their  Articles, 
ii.  151,  note  5  ;  appointed  by  General 
Assembly  (Dec.  1565)  a  Commissioner 
to  seek  from  the  Queen  redress  of 
grievances,  ii.  1 76  ;  General  Assembly 
(25  Dec.  1566)  appoints  him  to  assist 
Bishop  of  Galloway  in  putting  into 
effect  Queen's  offer  of  portion  of 
Thirds  for  ministers'  stipends,  ii.  194  ; 
his  mission  to  Queen  at  Stirling  is 
successful,  ii.  194  ;  sent  by  General 
Assembly  (June  1567)  to  certain  Lords 
requiring  them  to  come  to  Edinburgh 
to  settle  true  worship  of  the  Kirk,  ii. 
213 
Rowallan,  Laird  of.     See  Mure,  John,  of 

Rowallan 
Rubay,  Yves  de  [in  contemporary  French 
documents  is  described  as  "  Conseiller 
du  Roy  et  Maistre  des  Requestes 
Ordinaires  de  son  hostel  et  garde  des 
sceaulx  d'escosse  "],  Andrew  Durie's 
rhyme  on,  i.  129  and  note  5  ;  Keeper 
of  the  Great  Seal,  i.  140,  153  and 
note  I 
Russell,  Francis,  second  Earl  of  Bedford. 

See  Bedford 
Russell,  Jerome,  a  Franciscan  friar,  appre- 
hended in  Diocese  of  Glasgow  and 
burned  (summer  1539),  i.  27-8 
Rutherford,  John,  of  Hunthill,  identified 
with  "  Hunthill,"  who  signs  "  Last 
Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr.  1560),  i.  316 
Ruthven,  Patrick  Ruthven,  third  Lord 
[?  1 520-66  ;  educated,  St.  Andrews  ; 
succeeded  his  father,  William,  second 
Lord  Ruthven,  1552  ;  Provost  of  Perth, 
supported  the  Lords  of  the  Congre- 
gation, 1559  ;  played  a  leading  part 
in  the  murder  of  Riccio,  1566  ;  fled 
to  England,  where  he  died  the  same 
year — Scots  Peerage,  iv.  261],  defends 
Perth  successfully  against  forces  of 
Charteris  and  Lord  Gray,  who  are 
trying  to  force  the  town  to  accept 
Charteris  as  Provost  (22  July  1544), 
i.  52-3  ;  refuses  to  execute  Queen 
Regent's  order  to  suppress  Protestants 
in  the  town  ( 1 559) ,  i.  159;  deserts  town 
and  goes  to  Queen  Regent  (23  May 
1559),  i.  172  ;  secretly  leaves  Perth 
and  refuses  to  return  at  Queen 
Regent's  order,  i.  180  ;  comes  from 
Perth  to  aid  of  Reformers  at  Cupar 


482 


INDEX 


(June  1559),  i.  183  ;  takes  charge 
of  cavalry  at  Cupar  Muir,  i.  184  ; 
appointed  to  reply  to  Huntly,  Mar 
and  Bellenden,  who  had  ordered 
Reformers  to  desist  from  besieging 
Perth  (June  1559),  i.  188-9  ;  begins 
assault  on  Perth  (24  June  1559),  i. 
189  ;  sent  by  the  Congregation  as 
delegate  to  the  Queen  Regent  ( 1 2  July 
1559),  i.  195-6  ;  one  of  the  delegates 
of  the  Congregation  at  the  conference 
with  the  Queen  Regent's  delegates  at 
Preston  (July  1559),  i.  197  ;  mediator 
for  Congregation  in  Edinburgh  with 
Queen  Regent  (July  1559),  i.  200; 
signs  letter  from  Lords  of  the  Con- 
gregation to  Cecil  (19  July  1559),  i. 
290,  note  I  ;  pledge  for  observing  parts 
of  Appointment  agreed  upon  at  Links 
of  Leith  (24  July  1559),  i.  203  ;  signs 
letter  to  Queen  Regent  protesting 
against  fortifying  of  Leith  by  the 
French  (19  Sept.  1559),  i.  230  ; 
Queen  Regent  tries  to  win  him  over 
to  her  side,  i.  233  and  note  3  ;  states 
case  for  deposition  of  Queen  Regent 
(21  Oct.  1559),  i.  249  ;  "  a  man  of 
great  experience,  and  inferior  to  few 
in  stoutness,"  sent  by  Arran  and 
Moray  to  Kinghorn  (Jan.  1560), 
i.  276  ;  renders  valuable  assistance  in 
skirmish  at  Petty  cur,  Kinghorn  (7  Jan. 
1560),  i.  277  ;  sent  as  one  of  the 
Commissioners  by  the  Congregation  to 
Norfolk  at  Berwick  (Feb.  1 560) ,  i.  302  ; 
his  instruction  (10  Feb.  1560),  i.  308- 
310;  one  of  the  Commissioners  who 
negotiated  and  signed  Contract  of 
Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560),  i.  303,  307  ; 
meets  English  army  at  Preston  (4  Apr. 
1560),  i.  312  ;  signs  "  Last  Band  at 
Leith  "  at  Edinburgh  (27  Apr.  1560), 
i.  315  ;  Mary  consults  Knox  about 
a  ring  he  has  offered  to  her,  ii.  72  ; 
present  at  Council  before  which  Knox 
is  summoned  (Dec.  1563),  ii.  93  ; 
supports  Knox  before  the  Council, 
ii.  95,  96  ;  Mary's  Council  consists 
of  Lennox,  AthoU  and  (May  1565), 
ii.  148  ;  present  at  Council  before 
which  Knox  is  summoned  (Aug. 
1565),  ii.  160  ;  one  of  the  murderers 
of  Riccio  (9  Mar.  1566),  ii.  179; 
"  prudently  gave  counsel  to  take  just 
punishment  upon  that  knave  Davie  " 
[Riccio],  i.  44  ;  in  Council,  advises 
the  Queen  to  reconcile  herself  to  the 
death  of  Riccio,  ii.  181 

For  his  wife,  see  Stewart,  Lady  Janet 
Ruthven,  William  Ruthven,  second  Lord 
[succeeded  his  grandfather,  William, 
first  Lord  Ruthven,  1528  ;  Keeper 
of  the  Privy  Seal,  1546  ;  died,  1552 
— Scots    Peerage,    iv.    259],    supports 


reading  Bible  in  vernacular  (1543), 
i.  44  ;  Beaton,  who  hates  him  "  by 
reason  of  his  knowledge  of  God's 
word,"  stirs  up  trouble  between  him 
and  Lord  Gray,  i.  52 
Ruthven,  William  Ruthven,  fourth  Lord, 
and  first  Earl  of  Gowrie.     See  Cowrie 

Sacraments,  opinions  on,  of  the  Lollards, 
i.  9,  10  ;  abused  and  profaned  by  the 
Papists,  i.  18,  336,  339,  340,  ii.  48, 
49,  51,  88  ;  Brethren  in  Edinburgh 
petition  Lords  of  Secret  Council  that 
abusers  and  contemners  of,  should  be 
punished  (27  May  1561),  i.  360  ; 
according  to  the  Confession  of  Faith,  ii. 
268-71  ;  right  ministration  of,  one 
of  the  "  certain  and  infallible  signs 
of  the  true  Kirk,"  ii.  271  ;  according 
to  the  Book  of  Disciplitie,  ii.  282-3  ; 
Knox's  emphasis  on  the  '  right 
ministration  "  of,  i.  87,  145,  146,  148, 

i54>    157,    165,    172,    i95>    197.    212, 
314,  340,  H.  3 

See  also  Baptism  ;  Excommunica- 
tion ;  Lord's  Supper  ;  Marriage  ; 
Mass 

Sadler,  Sir  Ralph  [1507-87  ;  English 
diplomatic  envoy  to  Scotland  ;  sent 
to  reside  in  Edinburgh  on  death  of 
James  V  to  counteract  influence  of 
Cardinal  Beaton  ;  played  a  leading 
part  in  the  English  diplomacy  in 
Scotland,  1 559-60  —  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography],  his  insinuations 
against  Mary  of  Lorraine  (1543) 
cited,  i.  40,  note  3  ;  sent  as  ambassador 
to  Scotland  (Mar.  1543)  to  contract 
perpetual  amity  between  England  and 
Scotland,  i.  45  ;  marriage  contract 
between  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  and 
Prince  Edward  solemnised  by  Chatel- 
herault  and  (1543),  i-  46  ;  receives 
Scots  copy  of  marriage  contract  be- 
tween Mary  and  Prince  Edward,  i. 
47  ;  commissioned  by  Henry  VIII  to 
demand  from  Chatelherault  causes  of 
his  desertion  from  English  alliance 
and  to  threaten  him  with  war,  i.  50  ; 
recalled  to  England  by  Henry  VIII, 
i.  51  ;  letter  to  Cecil  from  (8  Sept. 
1559),  cited,  i.  236,  note  5  ;  letter  from 
Balnaves  to  (23  Sept.  1559),  cited, 
i.  232,  note  6  ;  supplies  money  to 
Congregation  but  their  agent.  Cock- 
burn  of  Ormiston,  is  waylaid  by 
Bothwell  and  despoiled  of  it,  i.  xlvii, 
258  ;  mentioned,  i.  xlv,  note  5,  264, 
note  2,  279,  note  1 

St.  Andrews,  Castle,  Beaton  keeps  Chatel- 
herault's  son,  as  a  hostage  for  his  father's 
allegiance,  at,  i.  50  and  note  7  ;  John 
Roger  murdered  by  order  of  Beaton 
at,  i.  56  ;    fortified  by  Beaton,  i.  59  ; 


Beaton  strengthens  his  "  Babylon," 
i.  75  and  note  i  ;  George  Wishart 
imprisoned  in  (Jan.  1546),  i.  72  ; 
Wishart  taken  there  after  his  trial  in 
the  Abbey,  ii.  244  ;  murder  of  Car- 
dinal Beaton  at  (29  May  1546),  i. 
76-8  ;  to  win  favour  of  Chatelherault, 
Angus  and  his  brother.  Sir  George 
Douglas,  are  the  first  to  suggest  that  it 
should  be  besieged,  i.  79  ;  first  siege 
of  (Sept.-Dec.  1546),  i.  79-81  ;  siege 
of,  decided  upon,  i.  79  ;  duration  of 
siege,  i.  80  and  note  i  ;  negotiations  for 
a  truce  between  Governor  and  mur- 
derers of  Beaton  besieged  in  (17  Dec. 
I546),i.  8o-i  ;  agreed  ( 1 7  Dec.  1546) 
that  "  Castilians  "  should  keep  the 
Castle  till  Pope  gives  absolution  for 
murder  of  Beaton,  that  they  should  not 
be  proceeded  against  by  law,  and  that 
they  should  retain  Governor's  son  as 
hostage,  i.  81  ;  Knox  comes  to  (Apr. 
1547),  i.  81  ;  absolution  for  murder 
of  Beaton  comes,  but  is  rejected  by 
"  Castilians,"  i.  94  ;  besieged  by 
French  galleys  (1547),  i.  95  ;  French 
galleys,  failing  in  attack,  withdraw  to 
Dundee,  i.  95  ;  siege  of,  by  land, 
begun  (24  July  1547),  i.  95  ;  de- 
fenders boast  of  strength  of  the  walls, 
but  Knox  prophesies  that  they 
should  be  "  but  egg-shells,"  i.  Ixx,  95  ; 
sufTers  heavily  from  enemy's  cannon 
(31  July  1547),  i.  96  ;  "  Castihans  " 
surrender  to  French  (31  July  1547), 
and  accept  terms  that,  on  being  taken 
to  France,  they  will  have  freedom  to 
go  anywhere  except  to  Scotland,  i.  96 
they  refuse  to  treat  with  Chatelherault 
i.  96  ;  siege  of,  referred  to,  i.  241 
razed  to  the  ground,  i.  98  ;  Bothwell 
Arran  and  Gavin  Hamilton  im^ 
prisoned  by  Queen  in  (1562),  ii.  42 

For  history  of  the  "  Castilians " 
after  final  surrender  of  the  Castle,  see 
Castilians 
St.  Andrews,  Diocese,  Arran  loses  his  part  of 
the  revenues  of  (i 561),  ii.  28  ;  consis- 
torial  court  of,  restored,  ii.  201  and 
note  2  ;  Bothwell  receives  decision 
from  this  court  that  his  marriage  with 
Lady  Jean  Gordon  had  been  null, 
ii.  205,  note  4 

For  Bishops  of,  see  Beaton,  David, 
Cardinal,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  ; 
Forman,  Andrew  ;  Hamilton,  John, 
Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews 
—  Priory,  John  Winram,  Sub-prior, 
begins  work  of  Reformation  among 
the  novices  after  martyrdom  of  Patrick 
Hamilton,  i.  15  ;  ordnance  for  siege 
of  Castle  placed  "  high  upon  the 
Abbey  Kirk"  (1547),  i.  95 

For  Priors  of,  see  Hepburn,  Patrick, 


INDEX  483 

Bishop  of  Moray  ;  Moray,  James 
Stewart,  Earl  of  (2).  For  the  Sub- 
prior,  see  Winram,  John 
St.  Andrews,  St.  Leonard's  College,  Refor- 
mation work  begins  at,  through  labours 
of  Gavin  Logic,  after  martyrdom  of 
Patrick  Hamilton,  i.  15 

—  St.  Salvator's  College,  Patrick  Hamil- 
ton burnedinfront  of  (1528),  i.  13-14  ; 
ordnance  for  siege  of  Castle  placed 
there  (1547),  i.  95 

—  Town,  Paul  Craw  burned  for  heresy 
at  (?i433),  i-  7  ;  martyrdom  of 
Patrick  Hamilton  at  (1528),  i.  12-14  ; 
Sandie  Furrour  tried  for  heresy  at, 
i.  18-19  ;  Henry  Forrest  of  Linlith- 
gow burned  at,  for  possessing  a  New 
Testament  in  English  (?I533),  i. 
21-2,  22,  note  2  ;  Cardinal  Beaton 
compels  divers  in,  to  burn  their  bills, 
i.  25-6  ;  Beaton,  after  being  released 
from  prison,  returns  to  (1543),  i.  43  ; 
martyrdom  of  George  Wishart  at 
(i  Mar.  1546),  i.  xxxiii,  74  ;  John 
Rough,  one  of  the  "  Castilians," 
preaches  in  the  town  after  first  siege 
is  raised  (17  Dec.  1546),  i.  81  ;  John 
Knox's  first  public  sermon  is  preached 
at  (1547),  i.  84-6  ;  Papists'  crafty 
plan  to  foil  Knox,  by  occupying  the 
pulpit  each  Sunday,  and  preaching 
inoffensive  sermons,  i.  93  ;  Knox, 
who  "  smelled  out  the  craft,"  preaches 
on  weekdays  and  warns  the  people 
against  it,  i.  93  ;  Knox,  a  prisoner 
in  a  French  galley  off  the  town,  fore- 
tells his  release,  and  that  he  will  again 
preach  there,  i.  xxxiv,  xliv,  109  (and 
cf.  i.  182)  ;  Walter  Myln  martyred  at 
(28  Apr.  1558),  i.  xxxviii,  153  ; 
Argyll  and  Moray  come  from  Perth 
to,  and  call  a  meeting  there  (for 
4  June  1559)  for  '  reformation,'  i.  181  ; 
Knox  proposes  to  preach  at,  and 
Archbishop  Hamilton  warns  him  not 
to,  i.  181  ;  Knox's  friends  advise  him 
to  heed  the  warning,  i.  181  ;  but  he 
declares  his  intention  to  preach  in 
spite  of  threats,  i.  181-2  ;  preaches 
(11  June  1559),  i.  xliv,  182;  and 
thus  fulfils  a  prophecy  [see  i.  xxxiv, 
xliv,  109)  ;  destruction  of  "  all 
monuments  of  idolatry "  follows 
"  with  expedition,"  i.  182  ;  Arch- 
bishop Hamilton  and  Queen  Regent, 
enraged  at  the  said  destruction, 
decide  to  invade  the  town,  i.  83  ; 
the  townsmen  support  Reformers  at 
Cupar  (June  1559),  i.  183,  184  ;  after 
signing  of  Assurance  at  Cupar  ( 1 3  June 
1559),  some  discreet  men  are  to  be 
sent  to  Lords  of  the  Congregation  at 
St.  Andrews  "  with  further  knowledge 
of  the  Queen's  mind,"  i.  185  ;    after 


484 


INDEX 


truce  at  Cupar  (13  June),  Argyll  and 
Moray  go  to,  i.  186  ;  Knox  and 
Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  decide  to  seek 
aid  from  England  in  conference  at 
(June  1559),  i.  287  ;  Knox's  letter 
(15  Aug.  1559)  to  Cecil,  dated  from, 
mentioned,  i.  296,  note  2  ;  letter  from 
Moray  to  Queen  Regent  ( i  Oct.  1 559) 
dated  from,  i.  235  ;  that  Queen 
Regent  "  invaded  the  persons  of 
sundry  Noble  men  and  Barons  "  con- 
vened at  (June  1559),  given  as  one 
reason  for  deposing  her  (21  Oct. 
I559)>  i-  252  ;  French  determine  to 
capture  and  fortify  the  town,  Abbey 
and  Castle  (Jan.  1560),  i.  276  ; 
Moray  and  Arran  go  from  Stirling  to, 
i.  276  ;  hearing  that  French  have 
marched  from  Stirling,  they  leave 
St.  Andrews  and  assemble  their  forces 
at  Cupar,  i.  276  ;  French  vow  to 
destroy  the  town,  i.  280  ;  scheme 
foiled  by  loss  of  victuals  and  ordnance, 
i.  281  ;  Knox's  letter  to  Lords  at 
Glasgow  (6  Feb.  1560),  dated  from, 
i.  301  ;  thanks  given  to  God  at,  for 
delivery  of  Fife  "  from  the  bondage 
of  those  bloody  worms  "  [the  French], 
i.  301  ;  pledges  for  English  help  to  be 
ready  (24  Feb.  1560)  at  (Instructions 
to  Commissioners  at  Berwick,  10  Feb.), 
i.  308  ;  Superintendent  of  Fife  to 
reside  in,  laid  down  in  the  Book  of 
Discipline,  ii.  292  ;  Christopher  Good- 
man appointed  minister  at,  i.  334  ; 
Queen  visits  (Sept.  1561),  which  "  she 
polluted  with  her  idolatry,"  ii.  20  ; 
Mary  and  her  Court  at  (Mar.-May 
1562),  ii.  37  ;  Council  held  at  (18  Apr. 
1562),  following  Arran's  accusations 
against  his  father,  ii.  42  ;  Chastelard 
tried  and  executed  at  (22  Feb.  1563), 
ii.  69;  Moray  at  (1565),  ii.  156; 
taxed  by  Queen  to  pay  her  troops,  ii. 
164,  note  2  ;  Barons  and  Lairds  of  Fife 
compelled  by  Queen  to  subscribe  a 
Band  at,  for  defence  of  Fife  (12  Sept. 
1565),  ii.  164  and  note  5  ;  Lundie, 
Scott  of  Pitgorno,  Murray  of  Balvaird 
and  others  imprisoned  by  Queen  at 
(Sept.  1565),  ii.  164  ;  Chatelherault, 
Glencairn,  Argyll,  etc.  summoned  to, 
and  failing  to  appear  are  put  to  the 
horn  (Sept.  1565),  ii.  165  ;  Mary 
and  Darnley  leave,  for  Edinburgh 
(Sept.  1565),  ii.  165  (but  cf.  ii.  165, 
note  4)  ;  Superintendents  meet  at 
(Sept.  1566),  and  reply  to  Reformed 
churches  of  the  Continent  that  they 
agree  in  all  points  of  doctrine  with 
them,  ii.  190  ;  Knox  living  at  (1571- 
1572),  i.  Ixvi-lxvii 

For  Provosts  of,  see  Learmonth,  Sir 
James  ;  Learmonth,  Sir  Patrick 


St.  Andrews  University,  Knox  may  have 

attended,  as  a  student,  i.  xxxii ;  courses 

of  study  at,  proposed  in  the  Book  of 

Discipline,  ii.  297-9  '■>   bursars,  ii.  300  ; 

stipends,  ii.  300-1 

St.  John,  James  Sandilands,  first  Lord. 
See  Torphichen,  James  Sandilands, 
first  Lord 

Saint  Johnston.     See  Perth 

St.  Mary's  Isle,  Priors  of.  See  Paniter 
[Panter],  David,  Bishop  of  Ross  ; 
Richardson,  Robert 

St.  Michael,  Order  of  [Order  of  the 
Cockle],  given  to  Chatelherault,  i. 
102  ;  and  to  Huntly,  Argyll  and 
Angus,  i.  103  ;  and  to  Darnley 
(10  Feb.  1566),  ii.  177-8,  177,  note  2 

Salm,  Jean  Philippe,  comte  de,  called  the 
Rhinegrave,  befriends  Moray  in  Paris 
(1561),  i.  362-3 

Sanderson,  John,  apprehended  in  Edin- 
burgh for  adultery  and  sentenced  to 
be  carted,  but  the  "  rascal  multitude  " 
break  the  cart  and  rescue  him  (Nov. 
1560),  i.  355-6  ;  the  craftsmen  are 
responsible  for  that  uproar,  i.  358 

Sandilands,  Alison  [daughter  of  Sir  James 
Sandilands  of  Calder,  and  wife  of 
John  Cockburn  of  Ormiston  ;  died, 
1584],  her  children  instructed  by 
Adam  Wallace  and  his  wife,  i.  1 14 

Sandilands,  Sir  James,  first  Lord  Tor- 
phichen.    See  Torphichen 

Sandilands,  Sir  James,  of  Calder  [was 
apparently  chosen  by  the  barons  to 
intercede  with  the  Queen  Regent 
against  her  proposal  to  establish  a 
standing  army  by  means  of  a  tax,  1 555 ; 
died,  Dec.  1559 — Scots  Peerage,  viii. 
385-6],  commissioned  to  present  peti- 
tion to  Queen  Regent  (20  Nov.  1558), 
i.  148-9 

Sandilands,  James,  of  Lauder,  Bothwell 
shows  him  favour,  ii.  184-5 

Sandilands,  John,  of  Calder  [eldest  son 
of  Sir  James  Sandilands  of  Calder  ; 
brother  of  Lord  Torphichen  ;  was  a 
follower  of  George  Wishart  ;  joined 
the  army  of  the  Congregation,  1 559  ; 
died,  1565 — Scots  Peerage,  viii.  387-8], 
accompanies  Wishart  from  Hadding- 
ton to  Ormiston  (Jan.  1546),  i.  69  ; 
makes  pact  with  Bothwell  for  life  and 
liberty  of  Wishart,  who  is  then 
surrendered  to  Bothwell,  i.  70  ; 
Beaton  orders  his  arrest,  i.  70  ;  is 
imprisoned  in  Edinburgh  Castle,  i. 
71  ;  comes  to  aid  of  Reformers  at 
Cupar  (June  1559),  i.  183  ;  assists 
Protestants  at  Edinburgh  (July  1559), 
i.  201 

Sands,  Andrew,  boards  two  ships  of 
Martigues  offLeith  and  takes  them  to 
Dundee  (11  or  12  Jan.   1560),  i.  280 


INDEX 


485 


Sanquhar,  Laird  of.  See  Hamilton,  Sir 
William 

Sanquhar,  Parson  of.    See  Crichton,  Robert 

Sanquhar,  Edward  Crichton,  seventh  Lord 
Crichton  of.     See  Crichton 

Sanquhar,  Robert  Crichton,  sixth  Lord 
Crichton  of.     See  Crichton 

Sarlabous,  Corbeyran  de,  the  Congregation 
appeal  to  him  and  all  other  French  not 
to  fight  against  Scots  (1559),  i.  166 

Schang,  Patrick  [Deacon  of  the  Wrights, 
Edinburgh],  asks  Knox  to  influence 
Provost  to  delay  execution  of  James 
Gillone,    but   Knox   refuses    (21   July 

1561),  i.  358 

Schools,  provision  made  for,  in  the  Book 
of  Discipline,  ii.  295-6,  302-4  ;  com- 
plaint made  to  Parliament  (Aug. 
1560)  that  they  are  unprovided  for, 
owing  to  usurped  authority  of  the 
Pope,  i.  337  ;  General  Assembly  (Dec. 
1562),  complains  "  that  wicked  men 
were  permitted  to  be  Schoolmasters, 
and  so  to  infect  the  youth,"  ii. 
65  ;  Robert  Cumin,  schoolmaster 
at  Arbroath,  is  sentenced  by  the 
Assembly,  ii.  66  ;  request  from  the 
General  Assembly  (24  June  1565)  to 
Queen  that  she  should  ratify  and 
approve  in  Parliament  that  none 
should  be  admitted  teachers  in,  but 
such  as  shall  be  tried  by  the  Super- 
intendents, ii,  149  ;  same  conditions 
laid  down  in  Articles  resolved  by 
General  Assembly  (1567),  ii.  214  ; 
Remonstrance  by  General  Assembly 
relating  to  schools,  etc.  (Dec.  1566), 
ii.  194 

See  also  Colleges  ;  Education  ;  Uni- 
versities 

Scone,  the  Abbey  and  Palace  burned  by 
men  from  Dundee  and  Perth  (June 
1559))  i-  188-91  ;  they  fall  as  a 
judgment  of  God  as  testified  by  an 
ancient  matron  who  called  them  a 
"  den  of  whoremongers  .  .  .  and  .  .  . 
filthy  beasts,"  i.  191 

Scotland.  For  Kings  or  Queens  of,  see 
James  I  to  James  VI  ;   Mary 

Scott,  John  [Grey  Friar  ;  apparently 
acquired  a  reputation  for  his  long 
fastings  ;  was  still  alive,  1553— 
Laing's  Knox,  i.  96],  cries  out  vehe- 
mently against  Guilliame  and  Rough 
as  heretics,  i.  42  ;  urges  speed  in 
trial  of  Wishart  (Jan.  1546),  ii.  242  ; 
after  Wishart's  trial  Scott  asks  him  to 
confess  to  him,  ii.  244 

Scott,  Thomas  [son  of  Sir  William  Scott 
of  Balwearie],  one  of  the  Queen 
Regent's  "  solisters,"  to  be  numbered 
among  the  "  enemies  to  God,  and 
traitors  to  their  commonwealth,"  i.  219 

Scott,    Thomas,    of   Abbotshall,    sent    to 


Auchterarder  to  treat  with  Chatel- 
herault  and  d'Oysel  (May  1559), 
i.  176 

Scott,  Thomas,  of  Cambusmichael  [Sheriff- 
depute  of  Perth],  hanged  for  imprison- 
ing Queen,  though  on  King's  [Darn- 
ley's]  command  (2  Apr.  1566),  ii.  184 

Scott,  Thomas,  of  The  Haining,  subscribes 
Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan.    1561),  ii. 

324 

Scott,  Thomas,  of  Pitgorno  [second  son 
of  Sir  William  Scott  of  Balwearie  ; 
Justice-Clerk,  1535  ;  died,  1539— 
Brunton  and  Haig,  Senators  of  the 
College  of  Justice,  40-1],  death  of,  at 
Edinburgh,  seen  in  a  vision  by  James  V 
at  Stirling,  i.  29 

Scott,  Thomas,  of  Pitgorno  and  Abbotshall, 
arrested  by  Queen's  troops  at  Falside 
and  imprisoned  at  St.  Andrews  (Sept. 
1565),  ii.  164 

Scott,  Sir  Walter,  of  Buccleuch  ['  Wicked 
Wat '  ;  defeated  by  Angus  in  an 
attempt,  near  Melrose,  to  free 
James  V  from  the  Douglases,  1526  ; 
forfeited  ;  rehabilitated,  1528  ; 
Warden  of  the  Middle  Marches, 
1550  ;  killed,  by  the  Kerrs,  in  Edin- 
burgh, 1552 — Scots  Peerage,  ii.  228-9], 
defeated  by  Angus  at  Melrose  (25  July 
1526),  i.  22  and  note  3  ;  sent  by 
Chatelherault  and  Beaton  to  Rothes, 
Gray  and  Balnaves  outside  Dundee 
to  request  a  parley  (Nov.  1543),  i.  54  ; 
"  a  bloody  man,  with  many  God's 
wounds,"  supports  marriage  of  Mary 
to  the  Dauphin  (1548),  i.  102 

Scott,  William  [son  of  Sir  William  Scott 
of  Balwearie],  one  of  Queen  Regent's 
"  solisters,"  to  be  numbered  among 
the  "  enemies  to  God,  and  traitors  to 
their  commonwealth,"  i.  219 

Scott,  Sir  William,  of  Balwearie,  the 
French,  after  capture  of  Kinghorn 
(7  Jan.  1560),  lay  waste  his  property, 
i.  277  ;  bribed  by  French  to  put 
victuals  secretly  on  Inchkeith  (19  Apr. 
1560),  i.  277,  note  2 

Scrope,  Henry  Le  Scrope,  ninth  Baron, 
of  Bolton  [1534-92  ;  Marshal  of  the 
army  sent  by  Elizabeth  to  help  in  the 
attack  on  Leith,  1560  ;  Governor  of 
Carlisle  and  Warden  of  the  West 
Marches  of  England,  1563-92 — 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography],  comes 
with  English  army  into  Scotland 
(2  Apr.  1560),  i.  311 

Seafield,  Laird  of    See  Moutray,  John 

Sebastien,  one  of  the  murderers  of  Darnley, 
ii.  203 

Sempill,  Grisel  [eldest  daughter  of  Robert, 
third  Lord  Sempill  ;  married  James 
Hamilton,  eldest  son  of  James  Hamil- 
ton of  Raploch,  who  had  acquired  the 


486 


INDEX 


lands  of  Stanehouse  by  his  first  wife, 
Margaret  Mowat  ;  divorced  before 
1546,  she  having  become  the  mistress 
of  John  Hamilton,  Abbot  of  Paisley, 
later  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews  ; 
apparently  known  as  '  Lady  Gilton  '  ; 
died,  1575— &o<5  Peerage,  vii.  545-7], 
mistress  of  John  Hamilton,  Archbishop 
of  St.  Andrews,  i.  xviii,  59  and  note  4, 
ii.  248 

Sempill,  John,  of  Beltries  [natural  son  of 
Robert,  third  Lord  Sempill  ;  legiti- 
mated, 1546  ;  married  Mary,  daughter 
of  Alexander,  fifth  Lord  Livingstone  ; 
died,  1579 — Scots  Peerage,  vii.  548],  his 
marriage  to  Mary  Livingstone,  i. 
Ixxiv,  ii.  102 

Sempill,  Robert  Sempill,  third  Lord 
[?  1 505-?!  574  ;  succeeded  his  father, 
William,  second  Lord  Sempill,  1552  ; 
Roman  Catholic  ;  supported  the 
Queen  Regent  against  the  Lords  of 
the  Congregation  ;  supported  Mary 
against  Moray,  1 565 ;  although  a 
Roman  Catholic,  joined  the  Confed- 
erate Lords  after  the  murder  of  Darn- 
ley,  and  opposed  Mary  at  Carberry 
and  at  Langside  ;  died  about  1574 — 
Scots  Peerage,  vii.  538-43],  comes  from 
Queen  Regent  to  Perth  to  inquire 
cause  of  convocation  of  lieges  there 
(24  May  1559),  i.  173  ;  their  reply 
to  him,  i.  173  ;  Knox's  message  to 
Queen  Regent  sent  through,  i.  1 73-4  ; 
though  "  a  man  sold  under  sin,  enemy 
to  God,"  he  reports  Knox's  words  to 
Queen  Regent,  i.  Ixxiv,  174  ;  his 
castle  of  Sempill  is  besieged  and  taken 
because  he  had  disobeyed  Council, 
maintained  Mass,  and  molested  Earl 
of  Arran  (19  Oct.  1560),  i.  346  ;  may 
have  assisted  at  baptism  of  James  VI, 
ii.  192,  note  7  ;  one  of  the  assize 
appointed  to  try  Bothwell  for  murder 
of  Darnley  (12  Apr.  1567),  ii.  204  ; 
shares  command  of  second  army  of 
Confederate  Lords  at  Carberry  Hill 
(15  June  1567),  ii.  210 

For  his  daughter,  see  Sempill,  Grisel 

Sermoneta,  Cardinal.  See  Caetani, 
Niccolo 

Seton,  Beaton  imprisoned  at  (1543),  i.  43 
and  note  2  ;  Protestant  Lords  refer  to 
a  letter  written  to  Queen  at  (1565), 
ii.  155  ;  Mary  and  Darnley  at  (Mar. 
1566),  ii.  181  ;  after  murder  of 
Darnley,  Mary  and  Bothwell  go  to 
(Mar.  1567),  ii.  203  ;  Mary  and  her 
army,  on  their  march  from  Dunbar 
to  Edinburgh,  halt  at  (June  1567), 
ii.  210 

Seton,  Alexander  [Black  Friar  ;  son  of  Sir 
Alexander  Seton  of  Touch  and  Tully- 
body  ;  educated,  St.  Andrews  ;  mem- 


ber of  the  Dominican  convent  at 
St.  Andrews  ;  Prior,  1530  ;  fled  to 
England,  ?I536  ;  recanted,  1541  ; 
chaplain  in  the  house  of  Charles 
Brandon,  Duke  of  Suffolk  ;  died,  1542 
— Laing's  Knox,  i.  531-3],  preaches 
against  corrupt  doctrine  of  the 
Papistry,  i.  19-20  ;  his  enemies  work 
against  him  while  he  is  absent  at 
Dundee,  i.  20  ;  he  returns  and  takes 
up  the  challenge,  preaching  publicly 
at  St.  Andrews,  i.  20  ;  is  summoned 
before  the  Bishop,  i.  20-1  ;  is  dis- 
missed, but  flees  to  England  when 
he  finds  the  Bishop  has  secured  the 
King's  enmity  against  him  (?i536), 
i.  21  ;  writes  to  the  King  from 
Berwick,  i.  21  ;  text  of  his  letter  to 
James  V,  ii.  230-2  ;  exiled  in  Eng- 
land, preaches  the  Evangel  in  aU 
sincerity,  i.  23  ;  the  victim  of  the 
"  craftiness  "  of  Gardiner,  Bishop  of 
Winchester,  he  affirms  at  St.  Paul's 
Cross,  London,  "  certain  things  that 
repugned  to  his  former  true  doctrine," 
i.  23  ;  his  death,  i.  23 

Seton,  Alexander,  younger,  of  Meldrum, 
signs  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  (27  Apr. 
1560),  i.  316 

Seton,  George  Seton,  fourth  Lord  [suc- 
ceeded his  father,  George,  third  Lord 
Seton,  1513  ;  Lord  of  Session,  1533  ; 
died,  1549 — Scots  Peerage,  viii.  581-3], 
with  the  Scots  army  on  the  Border 
(1542),  i.  32  ;  Beaton  released  from 
imprisonment  at  Seton  by  bribing  him 
(1543),  i.  43  ;  in  France  at  Mary's 
marriage,  i.  129,  note  8 

Seton,  George  Seton,  fifth  Lord  [?  153 1-86  ; 
succeeded  his  father,  George,  fourth 
Lord  Seton,  1549  ;  Provost  of  Edin- 
burgh, 1557-59  ;  Roman  Catholic, 
and  supporter  of  Queen  Mary  ; 
Master  of  the  Royal  Household,  1563  ; 
taken  prisoner  by  the  Confederate 
Lords  at  Langside,  1568  ;  released, 
and  went  to  France,  1569  ;  submitted 
to  the  Government  of  James  VI,  1573, 
but  still  intrigued  on  behalf  of  Mary  ; 
died,  1586 — Scots  Peerage,  viii.  585-8], 
mentioned,  i.  114,  note  5  ;  he  listened 
to  preaching  of  John  Willock,  but  of 
those  who  have  "  fallen  back  "  he  is 
the  chief,  i.  125  ;  "a  man  without 
God,  without  honesty,  and  oftentimes 
without  reason,"  deserts  the  friars, 
whom  he  had  protected,  on  the 
approach  of  the  Congregation  to 
Edinburgh  (June  1559),  i.  bcxiv,  192  ; 
Queen  Regent,  wishing  to  set  up  the 
Mass  again  in  St.  Giles',  sends  him 
with  others  to  negotiate  with  the  Con- 
gregation (29  July  1559),  i.  212-13  ; 
pursues     Alexander     Whitelaw     and 


INDEX 


487 


William  Knox  (mistaken  for  John 
Knox)  from  Preston  to  Ormiston 
(Aug.  1559).  i-  214,  296  ;  Congre- 
gation accuse  Queen  Regent  of  com- 
pelling Edinburgh  to  retain  him  as 
Provost  though  a  man  "  most  un- 
worthy of  any  regiment,"  i.  242  ; 
he  loses  his  office,  i.  242,  note  3  ; 
sent  by  France  to  stir  up  new  troubles 
in  Scotland  (1560),  i.  346  ;  present  at 
Privy  Council  which  passes  Act  relat- 
ing to  Thirds  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii.  326  ; 
assists  at  baptism  of  James  VI  [error 
for  Robert,  third  Lord  Sempill  ?], 
ii.  192  and  note  7  ;  summoned  to 
Edinburgh  by  General  Assembly 
(June  1567)  to  settle  true  worship  of 
the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ;  but  excuses  him- 
self on  grounds  that  he  could  not 
come  with  safety  to  Edinburgh,  ii. 
214 

Seton,  Mary  [daughter  of  George,  fourth 
Lord  Seton],  arrives  in  Scotland  with 
Queen  Mary  from  France  (1561),  ii. 
7  and  note  i 

Seymour,  Edward,  Earl  of  Hertford,  after- 
wards Duke  of  Somerset.  See  Somer- 
set 

Sharp,  Sir  John,  of  Houston  [educated,  St. 
Leonard's  College,  St.  Andrews ;  at  the 
time  of  the  Reformation  apparently 
exercised  the  office  of  a  minister  with- 
out being  appointed  to  any  particular 
church  ;  left  the  ministry  and  became 
an  advocate  ;  at  the  General  Assembly 
of  1562  was  ordered  to  re-enter  the 
ministry  and  to  serve  in  a  kirk 
appointed  by  the  Superintendent  of 
Lothian,  but  did  not  obey  ;  knighted, 
1604 — Laing's  Knox,  ii.  337],  one  of 
the  ministers  who  had  deserted  their 
charges  for  "  vocations  more  profit- 
able for  the  belly,"  ii.  47  ;  becomes 
a  lawyer,  ii.  47,  marginal  note 

Shaw,  Andrew,  of  Polkemmet,  one  of  the 
Lollards  of  Kyle,  accused  of  heresy 
before  Robert  Blacader,  Archbishop 
of  Glasgow  (1494),  i.  8 

Shaw,  John,  of  Haily,  subscribes  Book  of 
Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561),  ii.  324 

Shaw,  Robert  [Burgess  of  Ayr],  signs  Band 
at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Shiel,  Laird  of.    See  Rankin,  Laurence 

Sibbald,  John,  one  of  the  "  Castilians  " 
released  from  French  galleys,  i.  1 1 1 

Simson,  Duncan,  burned  for  heresy  at 
Edinburgh  (28  Feb.  1539),  i.  26 

Sinclair,  George,  fourth  Earl  of  Caithness. 
See  Caithness 

Sinclair,  Henry,  Bishop  of  Ross  [1508-65  ; 
a  younger  son  of  Sir  Oliver  Sinclair 
of  Roslin  ;  brother  of  Oliver  Sinclair 
{q.v.)  ;  educated,  St.  Andrews  ;  Lord 
of  Session,    1537  ;    Abbot  of  Kilwin- 


ning,   1 541  ;    exchanged  Kilwinning, 
with  Gavin  Hamilton,  for  the  Deanery 
of  Glasgow,  1550  ;    succeeded  Robert 
Reid  as  President  of  the  College  of 
Justice,     1558  ;      provided    to    Ross, 
1561  ;    died,    1565 — Laing's  Knox,  i. 
274-5  >    Dowden,  Bishops  of  Scotland, 
228-9],   Gray  goes   to   Rome    (1558) 
to  expedite  bulls  of  provision  to  See 
of   Ross    in    favour    of,    i.    137    and 
note    5  ;     offers    to    the    Queen    only 
fourth    part    of   his    revenues    out    of 
which     to     pay     ministers'     stipends 
(22    Dec.    1561),    ii.    327,    328  ;     his 
advice  to  Queen  to  proceed  with  trial 
of  the  mass-mongers  (19  May   1563), 
ii.  76  ;  receives  from  Robert  Cunning- 
ham at  Ayr  a  copy  of  Knox's  letter 
to  Brethren  (8  Oct.  1563),  and,  being 
an  enemy  of  Knox,  sends  it  to  the 
Queen  at  Stirling,  ii.  90  ;    present  at 
Council     meeting     (Dec.     1563)     to 
decide  if  Knox's  letter  to  the  Brethren 
(8  Oct.    1563)   is  treasonable,  ii.  90, 
94  ;    upbraided  by  Queen  for  voting 
for    Knox,    ii.    99  ;     he   justifies    his 
action,  ii.  99-100  ;    President  of  the 
Court  of  Session  now,  though  before 
he  "  durst  not  have  sat  in  judgment," 
ii.  109  ;    "a  perfect  hypocrite,  and  a 
conjured  enemy  to  Christ  Jesus,  whom 
God    after    struck    according    to    his 
deservings,"  dies  at  Paris  (Jan.  1565), 
ii.  90  and  note  3,  185 
Sinclair,  John,  Bishop  of  Brechin  [fourth 
son  of  Sir  Oliver  Sinclair  of  Roslin  ; 
younger   brother   of  Henry   Sinclair, 
Bishop  of  Ross  {q-v.),  and  of  Ohver 
Sinclair     {q.v.)  ;      Lord     of    Session, 
1540  ;      Dean    of    Restalrig,     1549  ; 
Bishop  of  Brechin,   1566  ;    succeeded 
his  brother,  Henry  Sinclair,  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  College  of  Justice,  1565  ; 
died,   1566 — Laing's  Knox,  i.  265-6  ; 
Dowden,   Bishops  of  Scotland,    191-2], 
"  blind  of  one  eye  in  the  body,  but  of 
both  in  his   soul,"   i.   Ixxiv,    11 2-1 3; 
"  that   perfect   hypocrite  "    begins   to 
preach  at  Restalrig,  and  falsifies  hope 
that  he  would  side  with  the  Reformers, 
i.  131  ;   one  of  the  French  faction  who 
instigates  France  to  take  revenge  on 
Scotland,  i.   347  ;    "  the  lying  Dean 
of  Restalrig  called  Sinclair,"  i.  354, 
marginal  note  ;     for   denying   that   the 
religion  was  established  by  Parliament 
(1560)  he  "  deserves  the  gallows,"  ii. 
81  ;     persuades    Queen    to    postpone 
Convention  at  Perth  (31   May  1565), 
ii.  147  ;    celebrates  marriage  of  Mary 
and  Darnley  (29  July  1565),  ii.  158; 
his  death  (Apr.  1566),  ii.  185 
Sinclair,  Oliver  [son  of  Sir  Oliver  Sinclair 
of  Roslin  ;    taken  prisoner  at  Solway 


488 


INDEX 


Moss,  1542  ;  released,  1543  ;  opposed 
the  English  alliance  ;  died  some  time 
after  i  ^66— Scottish  Historical  Review, 
ii.  372-7],  a  pensioner  of  the  priests 
and  a  flatterer  of  James  V,  i.  28  ;  aids 
Beaton  and  his  faction  to  turn  James  V 
against  a  large  number  of  the  Nobles, 
i.  34  ;  to  be  general  lieutenant  of 
forces  to  raid  England  (1542),  i.  35  ; 
declared  general  lieutenant  of  King's 
forces  at  Solway  Moss,  i.  36  ;  "  stout 
Oliver  was  without  stroke  taken,  flee- 
ing full  manfully,"  i.  Ixxiv,  37,  38, 
note  I  ;  his  capture  bemoaned  by 
James  V,  i.  38,  39 
Singleton,    Laird   of.      See   Hamilton,    Sir 

David 
Skeldon,  Laird  of.    See  Campbell,  William 
Skene,  Loch  of,  Huntly,  marching  towards 
Aberdeen,    reaches    (22    Oct.    1562), 

ii-  59 

Slater,  Andrew,  Queen  orders  him  to  be 
imprisoned  in  Edinburgh  Castle,  ii. 
153  ;  magistrates  disobey  order,  ii. 
153-4  ;  he  is  summoned  for  trial 
(26  July  1565),  ii.  154 

Slater,  Thomas,  "  a  Papist  and  drunken 
priest,"  slain  by  French  in  Canon- 
gate,  Edinburgh  (31  Oct.  1559),  i.  261 

Smailholm,  raided  by  English  (1542),  i.  32 

Solway  Moss,  Battle  of  (1542),  planned  in 
secrecy,  i.  35  ;  account  of  the  battle, 
i.  35-8  ;  English  forces  were  small, 
i-  36,  37  ;  proof  that  defeat  of  Scots 
was  judgment  of  God,  i.  Ixx,  37-8, 
38,  note  I  ;  effect  of  the  defeat  on 
James  V,  i.  38-9  ;  Henry  VHI 
releases  prisoners  without  ransom  to 
secure  their  support  for  marriage  of 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots  and  his  son 
Edward,  i.  46  ;  Knox's  inaccuracy 
in  his  account  of,  i.  Ixxxi 

Somer,  David  [Bailie  of  Edinburgh],  with 
other  magistrates  makes  proclamation 
against  "  monks,  friars,  priests,  nuns, 
adulterers,  fornicators,  and  all  such 
filthy  persons"  (2  Oct.  1561),  ii. 
21-2,  21,  note  8,  22,  note  i 

Somer  [Sommer],  John  [an  English  agent 
in  France],  mentioned,  i.  365 

Somerset,  Edward  Seymour,  Duke  of 
[?  1 506-52  ;  first  Earl  of  Hertford  ; 
Protector  of  England,  1547;  deposed 
from  protectorate,  1 550  ;  executed  for 
felony,  1552 — Dictionary  of  National 
Biography],  expedition  to  Scotland  in 
which  he  destroys  Edinburgh  and  Leith 
(1544),  i.  xxvii,  56-8,  57,  note  4  ;  his 
invasion  is  "  part  of  the  punishment 
which  God  took  upon  the  realm  for 
infidelity  of  the  Governor,"  i.  Ixx,  58  ; 
with  English  army  in  Scotland  (1547), 
i.  xxviii,  98 

Somerville,  Hugh  Somerville,  fourth  Lord 


[?  1 486-1 549  ;  succeeded  his  brother 
John,  third  Lord  Somerville,  1522  ; 
a  favourite  of  James  V  ;  died,  1549 — 
Scots  Peerage,  viii.  15-18],  captured  by 
English  at  Battle  of  Solway  Moss 
(1542),  i.  37  ;  joins  Lennox's  faction 
at  Ayr  (Yule,  1543),  i.  51 

For  Hugh,  Lord  Somerville,  given 
as  being  present  at  Privy  Council 
(22  Dec.  1 561),  see  Somerville,  James 
Somerville,  fifth  Lord 

Somerville,  James,  of  Cambusnethan  [son 
of  John  Somerville  of  Cambusnethan  ; 
grandson  of  Sir  John  Somerville  of 
Quothquan],  one  of  the  assize  ap- 
pointed to  try  Bothwell  for  murder  of 
Darnley  (12  Apr.  1567),  ii.  204 

Somerville,  James  Somerville,  fifth  Lord 
[?  1 5 1 8-69 ;  succeeded  his  father,  Hugh, 
fourth  Lord  Somerville,  1549  ;  sup- 
ported Queen  Mary  ;  died,  1569 — 
Scots  Peerage,  viii.  20-21],  one  of  the 
delegates  of  the  Queen  Regent  at 
conference  with  the  Congregation  at 
Preston  (July  1559),  i.  197  ;  signs 
"  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  at  Edinburgh 
(27  Apr.  1560),  i.  316  ;  signs  ratifica- 
tion of  Contract  of  Berwick  (27  Feb. 
1560)  at  Leith  (10  May  1560),  i.  308  ; 
votes  against  Confession  of  Faith  in 
Parliament  (1560),  i.  338  ;  refuses 
to  subscribe  the  Book  of  Discipline, 
i.  344,  note  5  ;  present  at  Privy  Council 
which  passes  Act  relating  to  Thirds 
(22  Dec.  1 561)  [where  his  name  is 
given  as  Hugh],  ii.  326  ;  summoned 
to  Edinburgh  by  General  Assembly 
(June  1567)  to  settle  true  worship  of 
the  Kirk,  ii.  213  ;  but  excuses  himself 
on  grounds  that  he  could  not  come 
with  safety  to  Edinburgh,  ii.  214 

Somerville,  John,  captain  of  Crichton 
Castle,  i.  259 

Sommer,  John.     See  Somer 

Souls  Seat  [Sauls  Seaton],  i.  347 

Spadin,  William,  supplies  Knox  with  in- 
formation ab®ut  George  Wishart's 
agonised  devotions  at  Invergowrie 
(1545),  i.  64 

Spens,  John,  one  of  the  murderers  of 
Darnley,  ii.  203 

Spens,  John,  of  Condie  [?  1520-73  ;  joint 
advocate  with  Henry  Lauder,  1555  ; 
on  Lauder's  death,  became  his  suc- 
cessor, and  was  raised  to  the  Bench, 
1561  ;  continued  as  King's  Advocate 
until  his  death  in  1573 — Brunton  and 
Haig,  Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice, 
105],  sent  with  instructions  (dated 
30  Sept.  1559)  by  Queen  Regent  to 
Moray  to  persuade  him  to  join  her 
party,  i.  233-4  '■>  appointed  by  Privy 
Council  (24  Jan.  1562)  a  Com- 
missioner to  deal  with  Thirds,  ii.  329  ; 


INDEX 


489 


visits  Knox  privily  to  inquire  cause  of 
the  "  great  bruit  "  over  his  letter  to 
the  Brethren  (8  Oct.  1563),  and  is 
satisfied  Knox  has  committed  no 
crime,  ii.  92  ;  present  at  Council  before 
which  Knox  is  summoned  (Dec.  1563), 
ii.  93  ;  commanded  by  Queen  to  make 
accusation  against  Knox  which  "  he 
after  did,  but  very  gently,"  ii.  95  ; 
sent  by  Queen  to  Edinburgh  to  deal 
with  Tarbot  incident  (Apr.  1565),  ii. 
142  ;  examines  alleged  conspirators  of 
St.  Leonard's  Crags  (July  i565),ii.  154; 
sent  to  Stirling  to  inquire  why  Lords 
convened  there  (July  1565),  ii.  155  ; 
present  at  Council  before  which  Knox 
is  summoned  (Aug.  1565),  ii.  160 
Spittal,  John  [Official  of  St.  Andrews  ; 
Rector  of  the  University  of  St. 
Andrews,  1547-50 — Laing's  Knox,  i. 
201],  preaches  at  St.  Andrews,  as  part 
of  Papists'  crafty  plan  to  foil  Knox, 

i-  93. 
Spott,  Laird  of.  See  Home,  George 
Spottiswoode,  John  [1510-85  ;  educated, 
Glasgow  ;  went  to  London,  where  he 
embraced  the  reformed  faith  ;  re- 
turned to  Scotland,  1543  ;  joined  the 
Reformers  ;  took  an  active  part  in 
drawing  up  the  Book  oj  Discipline  and 
the  Confession  of  Faith  ;  Superintendent 
of  Lothian,  1561  ;  died,  1585  ;  his 
eldest  son  was  John  Spottiswoode, 
the  historian.  Archbishop  of  St. 
Andrews  and  Lord  Chancellor  of 
Scotland — Fasti  Ecclesia  Scoficana,  i. 
175],  nominated  Superintendent  of 
Lothian  (1560),  i.  334;  appointed, 
with  others,  to  draw  up  the  Book  of 
Discipline,  i.  343  ;  form  and  order  of 
his  election  as  Superintendent  of 
Lothian  (9  Mar.  1561),  ii.  273-7  5 
presents  Supplication  of  General 
Assembly  (4july  1562)  to  Queen,  ii.  53  ; 
refers  later  to  this,  ii.  66  ;  appointed 
by  General  Assembly  (Dec.  1562)  to 
hear  report  on  trial  of  Paul  Methven 
at  Jedburgh,  ii.  66  ;  appointed  to 
confer  with  Lords  at  General  Assembly 
(June  1564),  ii.  108 ;  delivers  Supplica- 
tion to  Queen  from  Brethren  of  Edin- 
burgh praying  for  punishment  of 
adulterers  and  Papists  who  set  up 
their  idolatry  (1565),  ii.  141  ;  as- 
sured by  Queen  in  "  fair  words  "  of 
her  desire  to  satisfy  men's  consciences 
(13  May  1565),  ii.  147  ;  convenes  at 
Edinburgh  ministers  of  Lothian  (i  Oct. 
1565),  ii-  171  ;  presents  SuppHcation 
to  Queen  for  payment  of  ministers' 
stipends,  ii.  171  ;  appointed  by 
General  Assembly  (Dec.  1565)  a 
Commissioner  to  seek  from  the  Queen 
redress  of  grievances,  ii.  176  ;   presents 


Supplication  to  Queen  for  payment  of 
ministers'  stipends  (1566),  ii.  186-7  ; 
General  Assembly  (25  Dec.  1566) 
appoints  him  to  assist  Bishop  of 
Galloway  in  putting  into  effect 
Queen's  offer  of  a  portion  of  the 
Thirds  for  ministers'  stipends,  ii.  194  ; 
his  mission  to  Queen  at  Stirling  is 
successful,  ii.  194 

Spottiswoode,  John,  Archbishop  of  St. 
Andrews  [eldest  son  of  John  Spottis- 
woode, Superintendent  of  Lothian 
{q.v.)  ;  historian],  on  Knox's  History, 
i.  Ixxviii 

Stair,  Lairds  of.  See  Dalrymple,  James  ; 
Dalrymple,  William 

Stamford,  meeting  between  Knox  and 
Cecil  at,  arranged  (July  1559),  i.  294  ; 
meeting  does  not  take  place,  i.  295 

"  Stanehouse,  Lady."  See  Sempill,  Lady 
Grisel 

Stanehouse,  Laird  of.  See  Hamilton, 
James,  of  Stanehouse 

Steill,  George,  sudden  death  of  this 
"  greatest  flatterer  "  of  James  V,  a 
warning  to  the  King,  i.  29 

Steven,    Sandy,    convicted    of  blasphemy 

(i565)>  ii-  138 
Stewart,  Alexander  [son  of  James  Stewart 

of  Cardonald],   sent  by  Queen  with 

a  force  against  Findlater  Castle  and 

is   captured    by  John   Gordon    (Oct. 

1562),  ii.  58-9 
Stewart,  Sir  Alexander,  of  Garlics,  signs 

the  Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan.   1561), 

i.  345,  ii.  325 
Stewart,  Andrew,  second  Lord  Ochiltree. 

See  Ochiltree 
Stewart,    Andrew,     Master    of    Ochiltree 

[predeceased      his     father,      Andrew 

Stewart,  second  Lord  Ochiltree,  about 

1578],    his    part    in    the    "  incident  " 

between    the    Hamiltons    and    Both- 

well's  friends  in  Edinburgh  (19  Dec. 

1561),  ii.  36 
Stewart,  Elizabeth,  slain  in  a  fracas  between 

Scots  and  French  in  Edinburgh  (i  Oct. 

1548),  i.  105 
Stewart,     Henry,     Lord     Darnley.       See 

Darnley 
Stewart,   Henry,   second   Lord    Methven. 

See  Methven 
Stewart,  Lord  James  [primus]  [natural  son 

of  James  V],  held  Melrose  and  Kelso 

in  commendam,  i.  140,  note  4 
Stewart,     Lord    James,    Earl    of    Moray 

[natural     son    of   James    IV].      See 

Moray  (i) 
Stewart,    Lord  James    [secundus'].    Earl   of 

Moray  [natural  son  of  James  V].    See 

Moray  (2) 
Stewart,  James,  Master  of  Buchan  [second 

son   of  John   Stewart,    third   Earl   of 

Buchan  ;    became  Master  of  Buchan 


490 


INDEX 


in  1547,  when  his  elder  brother,  John, 
was  killed  at  Pinkie — Scots  Peerage,  ii. 
268-9],  captured  by  French  in  skirmish 
between  Leith  and  Edinburgh  (6  Nov. 

1559),  i-  263 

Stewart,  James,  of  Cardonald,  appointed 
Captain  of  Queen's  bodyguard  ( 1 561 ), 
ii.  25,  note  i  ;  said  to  have  treated 
harshly  Arran  in  Edinburgh  Castle, 
ii.  42  ;  mentioned,  ii.  54  ;  "  to  this 
day  "  he  "  has  neither  been  stout, 
happy,  nor  true,"  ii.  58-9 

Stewart,  Sir  James,  of  Doune,  afterwards 
Lord  Doune.     See  Doune 

Stewart,  Lady  Jane,  Janet  or  Jean  [natural 
daughter  of  James  V  by  Elizabeth 
Beaton,  probably  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Beaton  of  Creich  ;  married  to  Archi- 
bald, fifth  Earl  of  Argyll  ;  divorced, 
1573  ;  died,  1588 — Irivenf aires  de  la 
Royne  Descosse,  xxxviii],  mentioned,  i. 
201,  note  7  ;  Queen  engages  Knox  to 
effect  reconciliation  between  her  and 
her  husband,  the  Earl  of  Argyll  (1563), 
ii.  73  ;  Knox  writes  to  Argyll,  censur- 
ing him  for  his  conduct  in  relation  to 
her  (7  May  1563),  ii.  74-6 

Stewart,  Lady  Janet  [daughter  of  John, 
second  Earl  of  Atholl  ;  married 
(i)  Alexander  Gordon,  Master  of 
Sutherland  ;  (2)  Sir  Hugh  Kennedy 
of  Girvanmains  ;  (3)  Henry  Stewart, 
first  Lord  Methven  ;  (4)  Patrick,  third 
Lord  Ruthven],  mentioned,  i.  233, 
note  3 

Stewart,  John,  indweller  in  Leith,  sum- 
moned   by   Beaton    to    burn    his    bill 

(1534).  i-  24 

Stewart,  John,  fourth  Earl  of  Atholl.  See 
Atholl 

Stewart,  John,  third  Earl  of  Lennox.  See 
Lennox 

Stewart,  John,  fourth  Lord  Innermeath. 
See  Innermeath 

Stewart,  Lord  John,  Prior  of  Coldingham 
[natural  son  of  James  V  by  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Carmichael  ; 
born  about  1531  ;  Commendator  of 
Coldingham,  1541  ;  died,  at  Inver- 
ness, about  October  or  November, 
1563  ;  father  of  Francis  Stewart,  the 
"  madcap  Earl  " — Scots  Peerage,  ii. 
168-9],  attends  '  Reformation  Parlia- 
ment '  (1560),  i.  335  ;  abets  Mary's 
celebration  of  Mass  in  HoKTOod  chapel 
(24  Aug.  1 561)  by  protecting  her 
priest,  ii.  8  ;  guards  Queen's  person 
in  Holyrood  after  she  "  took  a  fray  " 
that  the  Palace  was  to  be  attacked 
(Nov.  1561),  ii.  24  ;  attacks  Cuthbert 
Ramsay's  house  in  Edinburgh,  the 
home  of  Alison  Craik,  said  to  be 
Arran's  mistress  (Dec.  1561),  ii.  33  ; 
ministers   petition   Queen   and   Privy 


Council  to  have  the  perpetrators  of 
this  crime  punished,  ii.  33-5  ;  married 
to  Bothwell's  sister,  "  a  sufficient 
woman  for  such  a  man,"  ii.  36  and 
note  9  ;  his  part  in  the  "  incident  "  in 
Edinburgh  between  the  Hamiltons  and 
Bothwell's  friends  (19  Dec.  1561),  ii. 
36  ;  joins  Queen  after  Knox  is  dis- 
missed from  his  interview  with  her 
(1563),  ii-  84  ;  goes  to  North  to  hold 
justice  courts  (1563),  ii.  85  ;  dies  at 
Inverness  (Oct.  or  Nov.  1563),  ii.  86  ; 
his  dying  advice  to  Queen  to  give  up 
idolatry,  ii.  86  ;  Knox's  strong  con- 
demnation of  ii.  86 

For  his  wife,  see  Hepburn,  Jean 

Stewart,  Margaret  [daughter  of  Andrew 
Stewart,  Lord  Ochiltree],  second  wife 
of  John  Knox  (married  Mar.  1564), 
i.  Ixiii  and  note  5,  Ixxxiii,  note  4,  121, 
note  8  ;  after  Knox's  death,  marries 
Andrew  Ker  of  Faldonside,  i.  112, 
note  2,  ii.  325,  note  28 

Stewart,  Matthew,  fourth  Earl  of  Lennox. 
See  Lennox 

Stewart,  Lord  Robert,  Abbot  of  Holyrood, 
afterwards  first  Earl  of  Orkney.  See 
Orkney 

Stewart,  William,  slain  in  fracas  with  the 
French  in  Edinburgh  (i   Oct.   1548), 

i-  105   .   . 

Stewart,  William,  of  Halrig,  signs  Band  ai 
Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Stichill,  raided  by  English  (1542),  i.  32 

Stirk,  Helene  [wife  of  James  Ranneh 
(Ranoldsone),  skinner  in  Perth],  put 
to  death  for  heresy  at  Perth  by  Beaton 
(Jan.  1544),  i.  55  and  note  6 

Stirling,  Richard  Carmichael,  a  singer  in 
the  Chapel  Royal,  is  compelled  to 
burn  his  bill,  i.  19  ;  James  V  witnesses 
Passion  play  by  Friar  Kyllour  at,  i. 
26  ;  Beaton  and  his  party  take  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots  and  her  mother  from 
Linlithgow  to  (26  July  1543),  i.  49  ; 
Chatelherault  subjects  himself  to 
Beaton  at  (8  Sept.  1543),  i.  50  and 
note  I  ;  Mary  of  Lorraine  and  d'Oysel, 
hearing  of  defeat  at  Pinkie  (Sept. 
1547)  go  from  Edinburgh  to,  i.  loi  ; 
Protestant  preachers  summoned  by 
Queen  Regent  to  (10  May  1559),  i. 
xxxi,  160  ;  the  order  revoked,  they 
stay  at  Perth,  i.  160-1  ;  Queen 
Regent  then  commands  them  to  be 
put  to  the  horn  for  not  appearing 
(10  May  1559),  i.  161  ;  Queen 
Regent  at  the  Chapel  Royal  in  (May 
1559),  i.  166  ;  Queen  Regent  and  her 
forces  bar  the  way  of  Glencairn  and 
his  forces  going  to  reliel  of  Perth  via 
(May  1559),  i.  175;  Argyll,  Moray 
and  Gavin  Hamilton  sent  by  Queen 
Regent  from,  to  conclude  Appointment 


with  Congregation  holding  Perth,  i. 
176,  187  ;  Queen  Regent,  learning 
of  what  had  happened  at  Perth  and 
Scone,  sends  Frenchmen  to,  to  bar 
way  to  south,  i.  191  ;  but  her  troops 
are  forestalled  by  Argyll  and  Moray, 
who  capture  the  town,  i.  181  ;  but 
not  before  "  the  rascal  multitude  " 
had  destroyed  the  friaries,  i.  191-2  ; 
the  Congregation,  having  left  Edin- 
burgh (26  July  1559),  draw  up  here 
a  "  band  of  defence,  and  maintenance 
of  religion  "  (i  Aug.  1559),  i.  206-7  ; 
this  Band  referred  to,  i.  234-5,  244-5  J 
Knox  delivers  answer  from  Cecil 
(28  July  1559)  to  Lords  of  Congrega- 
tion at  (Aug.),  i.  296  ;  Congregation 
appoint  next  Convention  to  be  held  at 
(on  10  Sept.  1559),  i.  207  ;  meeting 
of  Convention  at  (10  Sept.  1559),  i. 
228-9  5  Mar,  Keeper  of  the  Castle, 
urged  to  show  faithfulness  to  the 
Congregation  (19  Sept.  1559),  i. 
231-2  ;  Lords  appoint  whole  forces 
to  convene  at  (15  Oct.  1559),  i.  232, 
244  ;  Congregation  leave  Edinburgh 
and  reach  (7  Nov.  1559),  i.  xlvii, 
265  ;  Knox's  sermon  (on  8oth  Psalm) 
on  the  disasters  which  have  befallen 
the  Congregation,  begun  at  Edin- 
burgh, continued  at  (8  Nov.  1559), 
i.  xlvii-xlviii,  265,  266-71  ;  Conven- 
tion (on  16  Dec.  1559)  fixed  to  meet 
at,  i.  271  ;  Lords  of  Congregation 
convene  at,  the  French,  learning  this, 
come  to  the  town,  and  Lords  disperse 
to  Glasgow  and  St.  Andrews,  i.  276  ; 
French  depart  from,  for  Fife,  i.  276  ; 
French  pass  through,  in  their  retreat 
from  Fife  to  Leith  (Jan.  1560),  i.  282  ; 
Knox  censures  (6  Feb.  1560)  Lords 
at  Glasgow  for  not  having  attacked 
the  French  at,  i.  299  ;  consideration 
of  alternative  rendezvous  for  Scots- 
English  army  if  Stirling  be  held  by 
enemy,  deferred  (Instructions  to  Com- 
missioners at  Berwick,  10  Feb.  1560), 
i.  309  ;  Kirk  of,  warned  by  public 
edict  to  be  present  at  election  of  John 
Spottiswoode  as  Superintendent  of 
Lothian  (Mar.  1561),  ii.  273  ;  Bishops 
hold  council  in  (1561),  i.  356  ;  Queen 
visits  (Sept.  1561),  which  "  she 
polluted  with  her  idolatry,"  ii.  20  ; 
Arran  at  (?  Apr.  1562),  ii.  41  ;  Mary, 
proposing  to  visit  the  North,  departs 
from  (Aug.  1562),  ii.  53  ;  John 
Gordon  fails  to  re-enter  ward  in  the 
Castle,  as  his  father,  Huntly,  had 
promised  the  Queen  (1562),  ii.  58  ; 
Queen  raises  forces  in,  to  meet  at 
Aberdeen  (on  5  Oct.  1562),  ii.  58  ; 
Queen  passes  through  on  way  from 
Aberdeen  to  Edinburgh  (1562),  ii. 
(653) 


INDEX  491 

63  ;  Mary  at  (1563),  ii.  85,  87,  90  ; 
she  is  again  there  (1565),  ii.  139  ; 
Mary's  letter  to  magistrates  of  Edin- 
burgh (24  Apr.  1565),  dated  from, 
ii.  143  ;  Queen  makes  her  servants 
use  Papistical  rites  and  ceremonies  at 
(Easter  1565),  ii.  143  ;  Lords,  Super- 
intendents and  others  summoned  by 
Queen  to,  to  consent  to  crown- 
matrimonial  being  given  to  Darnley 
(May  1565),  ii.  144-5  ;  Chatel- 
herault,  Argyll,  Moray,  Rothes  and 
other  Lords  convene  at  (15  July 
1565)  to  discuss  matters  before  meet- 
ing of  Parliament,  ii.  155  ;  enmities 
stirred  up  among  those  Lords  who 
had  convened  there,  ii.  157  ;  Mary 
and  Darnley  at  (Aug.  1565),  ii.  160  ; 
(Sept.  1565),  ii.  163,  164  ;  Queen 
issues  Proclamation  commanding  all 
men  to  meet  her  at  (on  i  Oct.  1565), 
ii.  168  ;  Lord  Gordon,  coming  to 
Edinburgh,  leaves  most  part  of  his 
people  at  (1565),  ii.  171  ;  Mary  and 
Darnley  at  (Oct.  1565),  ii.  172  ; 
Darnley  goes  to,  "  where  he  was 
shriven  after  the  Papist  manner " 
(Easter  1566),  ii.  185  ;  Darnley  some- 
times visits  the  Prince  at,  ii.  189  ; 
Darnley  goes  to  Jedburgh  (Oct.  1566) 
from,  to  visit  Mary  during  her  illness, 
returns  and  then  goes  to  Glasgow,  ii. 
191  ;  James  VI  baptised  in  the 
Castle  (17  Dec.  1566),  ii.  192  ;  Mary 
goes  to,  to  see  her  son  (Apr.  1567), 
ii.  205  ;  Bothwell  kidnaps  her  there 
and  carries  her  to  Dunbar,  ii.  205  ; 
Nobility  convene  at,  and  inquire  of 
Mary  if  Bothwell  had  taken  her  hence 
by  force,  ii.  205  ;  after  marriage  of 
Bothwell  and  Mary  the  Confederate 
Lords  sign  Bond  at,  to  defend  young 
Prince  (i  May  1567),  ii.  207;  Mary 
and  Bothwell  plot  to  go  to,  to  have 
the  Prince  in  their  custody,  ii.  208  ; 
Confederate  Lords  there,  hearing 
this,  devise  counter-measures,  which 
failing,  they  come  to  Edinburgh,  ii. 
208  ;  James  VI  crowned  at,  ii.  216 

For  Keeper  of   Stirling   Castle,  see 
Mar,  John  Erskine,  first  Earl  of 

Strang,  Richard,  Arran  tells  him  that 
Bothwell  is  plotting  to  involve  him 
[Arran]  in  a  treasonable  act  and  then 
betray  him  to  the  Queen  (27  Mar. 
1562),  ii.  40  ;  taken  by  Arran  to  his 
lodging,  ii.  41 

Strathbogie,  Sir  John  Gordon  makes  great 
preparations  at,  to  receive  the  Queen 
(1562),  ii.  54  ;  Huntly  hopes  Queen 
will  go  with  him  to,  but  the  Queen 
is  offended  at  Huntly  and  will  not  go 
(Aug.  1562),  ii.  58  ;  Huntly  avoids 
capture  by  Queen  at  (Oct.  1562),  ii. 
VOL  n     32 


492 


INDEX 


59  ;    plot   to  murder   Moray  at,   re- 
vealed, ii.  63 

Strathearn,  Brethren  from,  to  convene  at 
Perth  (24  June  1559)  for  its  deliver- 
ance, i.  187  ;  unable  to  assist  in  any 
number  Brethren  in  Edinburgh  owing 
to  shortness  of  notice  (July  1559),  i. 
200  ;  Queen  raises  forces  in,  to  meet 
at  Aberdeen  (on  5  Oct.  1562),  ii.  58  ; 
Mary  and  Darnley  summon  forces 
from,  to  meet  at  Linlithgow  (24  Aug. 
1565),  ii.  159 

Strathisla,  Mary  at  (Sept.  1562),  ii.  58 

Stratoun,  Andrew,  of  Lauriston,  instructs 
David  Stratoun  in  the  Scriptures, 
i.  24-5 

Stratoun,  David,  his  "  haterent  against  the 
pride  and  avariciousness  of  the 
priests,"  i.  24  ;  refusing  to  pay  a 
tithe  of  fish  caught  at  sea  to  Prior  of 
St.  Andrews  (Patrick  Hepburn,  later 
Bishop  of  Moray),  is  summoned  for 
heresy,  i.  24  ;  frequents  company  of 
Erskine  of  Dun,  i.  24  ;  is  instructed 
in  the  Scriptures  by  Andrew  Stratoun 
of  Lauriston,  i.  24-5  ;  tried  for  heresy 
at  Abbey  of  Holyroodhouse  and, 
though  king  would  have  saved  him, 
the  bishops  condemn  him  to  death, 
i.  25  ;  hanged  and  burned  (27  Aug. 
1534),  i.  25 

Strozzi,  Leon  [a  captain  of  the  French 
galleys  ;  a  Knight  of  Malta  and  Prior 
of  Capua  ;  a  great  sailor  ;  fought  in 
the  Levant  and  against  the  Turks  ; 
killed,  1554 — Brantome,  Qiuvres  Com- 
pletes (ed.  Lalanne),  iv.  120-39], 
treats  with  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  for 
surrender  of  St.  Andrews  Castle 
(31  July  1547),  i.  96 

Strozzi,  Pierre  [a  captain  of  the  French 
galleys  ;  fought  in  the  French  wars 
in  Italy  ;  came  to  Scotland,  1549  ; 
Mar^chal  de  France  ;  died,  1558 — 
Bran'ome,  Qiuvres  Completes  (ed. 
Lalanne),  ii.  239-82],  one  of  the 
commanders  of  French  army  in  Scot- 
land (1549),  i.  102 

Superintendents,  appointment  of  (1560), 
i.  334  ;  meeting  of  Brethren  in 
Tolbooth  of  Edinburgh  (27  May 
1561),  decide  to  appeal  to  Lords  of 
Secret  Council  that  provision  should 
be  made  for,  and  their  authority 
upheld,  i.  360  ;  stipends  of,  ii.  30  ; 
disobeyed  by  "  certain  wicked 
persons,"  ii.  50,  52  ;  Mary's  advice 
to  Knox  on  election  of,  for  Dumfries 
(Apr.  1563),  ii.  72-3  ;  meet  at  St. 
Andrews  (Sept.  1566)  and  reply  to 
Reformed  Churches  of  the  Continent 
that  they  agree  in  all  points  of  doctrine 
with  them,  ii.  190  ;  form  and  order 
of  election  of,  ii.  273-7  >    stipends  lor, 


provided  in  the  Book  of  Discipline,  ii. 
289  ;  election  and  duties  of,  as  laid 
down    in    the    Book    of   Discipline,    ii. 

291-5 

Sutherland,  Alexander  Sutherland,  eleventh 
Earl  of,  marries  Lady  Jean  Gordon, 
divorced  wife  of  Bothwell,  ii.  205 

Sutherland,  John  Sutherland,  tenth  Earl  ot 
[1525-67  ;  succeeded,  1538  ;  Roman 
Catholic  ;  accompanied  Mary  of  Lor- 
raine to  France,  1550  ;  a  supporter 
of  Mary,  one  of  the  few  nobles  who 
attended  her  marriage  with  Bothwell  ; 
died,  of  poison,  1567 — Scois  Peerage, 
viii.  339-42],  sent  by  Huntly  to  Lords 
to  comfort  them  in  their  affliction, 
though  others  whisper  that  his  princi- 
pal commission  is  to  Queen  Regent 
(Jan.  1560),  i.  276  ;  wounded  in 
skirmish  with  French  at  Kinghorn 
(7  Jan.  1560),  i.  276,  277  ;  carried 
back  to  Cupar,  i.  277  ;  present  at 
Privy  Council  which  passes  Act  relat- 
ing to  Thirds  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii.  326  ; 
letters  found  in  Huntly's  pockei  after 
his  death  (28  Oct.  1562),  reveal  treason 
of,  ii.  62  and  note  5  ;  forfeited  (May 
1563),  ii.  62,  note  5,  77  ;  leaves  Edin- 
burgh (11  Mar.  1566),  ii.  181 

Sweden,  King  of.     See  Erik  XIV 

Switzerland,    Protestants    of,    mentioned, 

i-  155 
Syme,  James,   Knox   lodges  with    (1555), 
i.  119  ;   delivers  letter  (10  Mar.  1557) 
inviting  Knox   to  come  to  Scotland, 
i.  132 

Tantallon  Castle,  James  V  at,  i.  39, 
note  3  ;  Alexander  Crichton  of  Brun- 
stane  eludes  capture  by  Beaton's  men 
and  escapes  to  (Jan.  1546),  i.  71 

Tarbot  [Carvet],  James,  a  priest,  distur- 
bances in  Edinburgh  centring  round, 
ii.  1 41 -2  ;  Queen's  letter  to  magis- 
trates requiring  them  to  punish  chief 
offenders  (24  Apr.  1565),  ii.  142-3  ; 
he  is  released  by  the  Queen,  though 
he  is  "  a  maififest  whoremaster,  and 
a  common  fighter  and  blasphemer," 
ii.  143 

Teinds,  ought  not  to  be  given  to  ecclesi- 
astical men,  i.  8  ;  Stratoun  accused 
of  heresy  for  not  paying  (1534),  i.  24  ; 
Knox  and  Rough  accused  of  asserting 
that  they  do  not  appertain  of  necessity 
to  kirkmen  (1547),  i.  87  ;  regulations 
relating  to,  in  the  Book  of  Discipline, 
ii.  303-4  ;  petition  from  Brethren  in 
Edinburgh  to  Lords  of  Secret  Council 
relating  to  (27  May  1561),  i.  360  ; 
General  Assembly  petitions  Queen  that 
the  poor  may  receive  share  of  (4  July 
1562),  h.  49-50  ;  request  from 
General  Assembly  (24  June  1565)  to 


Queen  that  some  order  should  be 
taken  regarding,  ii.  150  ;  remon- 
strance from  Kyle  that  they  should  be 
given  only  to  ministers,  schools  and 
the  poor  (Dec.  1566),  ii.  194 
See  also  Ministers  ;  Thirds 

Teith,  River,  i.  175 

Templeland,  Laird  of  [not  identified],  mans 
Mauchline  kirk  to  the  exclusion  of 
George  Wishart  (1545),  i.  62 

Termes,  Paul  de  la  Barthe,  sieur  de  [served 
in  the  French  campaigns  in  Italy 
before  coming  to  Scotland  to  take 
over  command  of  the  French  forces 
in  1549  and  1550  ;  subsequently 
ambassador  at  Rome,  1551  ;  Governor 
of  Corsica,  1552-55  ;  died,  1562  ; 
Mar^chal  de  France — Scottish  His- 
torical Review,  xxvi.  158],  one  of  the 
commanders  of  the  French  army  in 
Scotland  (1549),  i.  102 

Ternganoch,  Lairds  of.  See  Kennedy, 
John,  of  Ternganoch  ;  Kennedy, 
William 

Tertullianus,   Quintus   Septimius   Florens, 

Teviotdale,  Queen  summons  military  aid 
from  (17  July  1565),  ii.  155-6  ;  Mary 
and  Darnley  summon  forces  from,  to 
meet  at  Linlithgow  (on  24  Aug.  1565), 

Thirds,  provision  of  two  Thirds  for  the  old 
hierarchy  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  and  one  Third  for  the  Prot- 
estant ministers  and  the  affairs  of  the 
Queen,  ii.  28,  29,  notes  2  -3  ;  Knox 
publicly  preaches  against,  i.  lix,  ii. 
29  ;  Acts  of  Privy  Council  relating 
to  (22  Dec.  1561),  ii.  326-8  ;  (24  Jan. 
1562),  ii.  328-9  ;  (12  Feb.  1562), 
ii.  329-30;  (15  Feb.  1562),  ii.  331- 
332  ;  Wishart  of  Pittarrow  appointed 
Collector  General  of  the  Thirds 
(i  Mar.  1562),  ii.  30  and  note  2  ; 
Supplication  from  General  Assembly 
to  Queen  (4  July  1562)  in  which  it 
complains  of  administration  of,  ii. 
49-50,  51  ;  sharp  encounter  between 
Goodman  and  Lethington  about,  in 
the  General  Assembly  (Dec.  1563), 
ii.  loo-i  ;  withheld  from  ministers, 
ii.  103  and  note  6  ;  promised  by 
Queen  to  General  Assembly  (1564), 
ii.  103-4  j  complaint  to  Queen  that 
ministers  are  deprived  of  their  stipends 
to  be  taken  out  of  (1565),  ii.  171  ; 
Act  of  Privy  Council  (22  Dec.  1562), 
cited  by  General  Assembly  (Dec. 
1565),  ii.  175,  176  ;  and  by  ministers 
in  their  Supplication  to  her  (1566),  ii. 
186-7  >  certain  Thirds  set  apart  for 
royal  expenses  by  Act  of  Privy  Council 
(22  Dec.  1565),  ii.  175,  note  i  ;  Queen 
blames  Pittarrow  for  any  mishandling 


INDEX  493 

of,  ii.  177  ;  she  grants  to  ministers 
"  reasonable  proportion  "  of  (1566), 
ii.  193  ;  to  be  allowed  for  maintenance 
of  ministry  resolved  by  General 
Assembly  (20  July  1567),  ii.  214 
See  also  Ministers  ;  Teinds 

Thomson,  James,  elected  Bailie  of  Edin- 
burgh (8  Oct.  1 561),  ii.  22,  note  4 

Thomworth,  John,  sent  by  Elizabeth  to 
Mary  and  not  well  received  by  her 
(7  Aug.  1565),  ii.  158  and  note  8 

Thornton,  James  [Scottish  agent  at  Rome 
during  the  Regency  of  Mary  of  Lor- 
raine ;  later  an  active  and  confidential 
agent  of  Rome  and  of  James  Beaton, 
Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  after  his  flight 
to  France  ;  died,  1577],  one  of  the 
principal  partisans  of  Queen  Mary  on 
her  return  to  Scotland  (1561),  i.  373 
and  note  4 

Throckmorton,  Sir  Nicholas  [151 5-71  ; 
accompanied  Somerset  to  Scotland, 
1547  >  Queen  Elizabeth's  ambassador 
to  France,  1560  ;  friendly  to  Mary 
Stewart  ;  sent  to  Mary,  at  Lochleven, 
1567  ;  imprisoned  on  suspicion  of 
sympathy  with  the  rebellion  of  the 
northern  earls,  1569  ;  died,  1571 — 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography] ,  reports 
to  Elizabeth  a  conversation  he  had 
with  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  (18  June 
1 561),  i.  365-9  ;  comes  to  Mary  at 
Stirling  with  message  that  Elizabeth 
disapproves  of  Mary's  marriage  with 
Darnley  and  asking  Mary  to  send 
Lennox  and  Darnley  to  England 
(15  May  1565),  ii.  145^;  reports 
Knox's  daily  exhortation  to  the 
people  against  Mary  and  Bothwell 
(21  July  1567),  i.  Ixv 

Tibbermore,  Laird  of.  See  under  Murray, 
Patrick 

Tithes.     See  Teinds 

Tod,  George,  a  fracas  berween  Scots  and 
French  in  Edinburgh  centres  round 
(1548),  i.  105 

Torphichen,  James  Sandilands,  first  Lord 
[second  son  of  Sir  James  Sandilands  of 
Calder ;  Preceptor  of  Torphichen,  head 
of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem 
in  Scotland,  and  Lord  St.  John,  1543  ; 
Lord  Torphichen,  1564 — Scots  Peerage, 
viii.  386-7],  signs  ratification  of  Con- 
tract of  Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560)  at 
Leith  (10  May  1560),  i.  308  ;  sent  to 
France  to  obtain  ratification  of  Acts 
of  Parliament  ( 1 560)  by  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots  and  King  Francis,  but  is 
unsuccessful,  i.  342,  346  ;  subscribes 
Book  of  Discipline  (27  Jan.  1561),  ii. 
324  ;  present  at  Privy  Council  which 
passes  Act  relating  to  Thirds  (22  Dec. 
1561),  ii.  326 

Tranent,    George    Wishart    preaches    at, 


494 


INDEX 


i.  67  ;  the  Congregation  complain 
that  the  town  is  oppressed  by  the 
French  (1559),  i.  222  ;  joint  Scots- 
English  army  to  assault  Leith  from, 
if  Edinburgh  Castle  proves  hostile 
(Instructions  to  Commissioners  at 
Berwick,  10  Feb.  1560),  i.  309  ;  Kirk 
of,  warned  by  public  edict  to  be 
present  at  election  of  John  Spottis- 
woode  as  Superintendent  of  Lothian 
(9  Mar.  1561),  ii.  273 

Treaties.  For  treaties  between  parties  in 
Scotland,  see  Appointments 

Treaties  of  Greenwich  (1543),  i.  xxvii, 
note  4 

Treaty  of  Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560),  i.  xlviii- 
xlix  ;  Duke  of  Norfolk  sent  by  Eliza- 
beth to  Berwick  (before  20  Jan.  1560), 
to  assist  the  Congregation,  i.  298  ; 
Lords  decide  to  meet  Norfolk  at 
Berwick,  i.  301  ;  commissioners  sent 
by  the  Lords  of  the  Congregation  to 
treat  with  him,  i.  302  ;  their  in- 
structions (10  Feb.  1560),  i.  308-10  ; 
text  of  the  Treaty,  i.  302^ 

Treaty  of  Boulogne  (1550),  contracted 
between  France  and  England,  i. 
xxviii,  113  ;  the  last  of  the  "  Castil- 
ians  "  (the  common  servants  in  the 
galleys)  are  released  by,  i.  1 1 1 

Treaty  of  Cateau-Cambr^sis  (2  Apr. 
1559),  i.  xxxviii  ;  preliminary  treaty 
to  (12  Mar.  1559),  i.  158  ;  the  Treaty 
itself,  i.  158,  note  3 

Treaty  of  Edinburgh  (6  July  1560),  i. 
xlix-1  ;  ratified  by  Elizabeth  but  not 
by  Mary,  i.  364  ;  conversation 
between  English  ambassador  and 
Mary  on  whether  it  should  be  ratified 
(18  June  1 561),  i.  365-9  ;  Elizabeth 
writes  to  Scottish  Estates,  warning 
them  that  the  non-ratification  of  the 
treaty  by  Mary  is  jeopardising  peace 
between  Scotland  and  England  (i  July 
1561),  i.  369-72  ;  Council's  reply 
(16  July  1561),  i.  372-3  ;  Elizabeth 
sends  Sir  Peter  Mewtas  to  Mary  to 
require  its  ratification  (commission 
dated  17  Sept.  1561),  but  Mary 
postpones  ratification,  ii.  25  and 
note  3 

Treaty  of  Haddington  (July  1548),  i. 
xxviii 

Tremellius,  Emmanuel,  befriended  by 
Edward  VI,  i.  1 17 

TuUibardine,  Lairds  of.  See  Murray,  Sir 
William, of  Tullibardine  (i)  ;  Murray, 
Sir  William,  of  Tullibardine  (2) 

Tullibody,  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  tries  to 
hinder  French  retreat  by  destroying 
bridge  over  Devon  at  (26  or  27  Jan. 
1560),  i.  281  ;  but  the  French  make 
a  temporary  bridge  and  pass  over, 
i.  281-2 


Tweedy,  — ,  hurt  in  attack  by  rioters  on 
Tolbooth,  Edinburgh  (21  July  1561), 
i.  358 

Two-penny  Faith  (1559),  i.  xviii,  139  and 
note  4 

Tyndale,  William,  copies  of  his  translation 
of  the  New  Testament  reach  Scotland 
in  considerable  numbers,  i.  xxiii  ;  his 
and  Coverdale's  translations  the  ver- 
sions used  in  Scotland  in  Knox's  day, 
i.  45,  note  I 

Udall,  William,  his  Historic  quoted,  ii.  202, 
note  4 

Universities,  regulations  for,  laid  down  in 
the  Book  of  Discipline,  ii.  296,  297- 
302  ;  request  from  General  Assembly 
(24  June  1565)  to  Queen  that  she 
should  ratify  and  approve  in  Parlia- 
ment that  none  should  be  admitted 
teachers  in,  but  such  as  shall  be  tried 
by  the  Superintendents,  ii.  149  ;  same 
conditions  laid  down  in  Articles  re- 
solved by  General  Assembly  (1567), 
ii.  214 

See     also     Colleges  ;       Education  ; 
Schools 

Valence,  Bishop  of.    See  Monluc,  Jean  de 

Vermigli,  Pietro  Martire  [Peter  Martyr  ; 
1500-62  ;  Augustinian  ;  embraced 
the  reformed  faith  ;  came  to  England, 
1547  ;  Professor  of  Divinity  at  Oxford 
and  Canon  of  Christchurch  ;  fled  to 
Strassburg,  1553  ;  afterwards  went  to 
Zurich,  where  he  died — Dictionary  of 
National  Biography^,  befriended  by 
Edward  VI,  i.  117  ;  quoted,  i.  129, 
note  2 

Villemore,  Bartholomew  de,  though  a 
Frenchman,  holds  office  of  Comp- 
troller in  Scotland,  i.  140 

Virgilius  Maro,  Publius,  his  /Eneid  quoted 
by  Friar  Arbuckle  as  proof  of  Pur- 
gatory, i.  92 

Wallace  [or  Fean],  Adam  [Laing's  Knox, 
i.  543-50],  apprehended  by  Bishops 
(1550),  i.  114;  tried  for  heresy, 
i.  1 14-16  ;    burned,  i.  116 

For     his     wife,     see     Livingstone, 
Beatrice 

Wallace,  Hugh,  of  Carnell,  Knox  preaches 
in  his  house  (1556),  i.  121  and 
note  7  ;  coming  to  aid  Perth  (May 
1559).  i-  175;  signs  Band  at  Ayr 
(4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56  ;  one  of  the 
Protestant  Lords  who  march  on 
Edinburgh  (31  Aug.  1565),  ii.  161 

Wallace,  Hugh,  of  the  Meinford,  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 

Wallace,  John,  of  Craigie,  coming  to  aid 
Perth  (May  1559),  i.  175  ;  signs 
Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  56 


INDEX 


495 


Wallace,  Michael  [Provost  of  Ayr],  signs 

Band  at  Ayr  (4  Sept.  1562),  ii.  55 
Walston,  Laird  of.    6"^^  Crawford,  John 
Wardis.      See    Leslie,    William,    younger, 
of  Wardis 

Wark  Castle,  Scots  with  de  Lorges  march 
on  (1545),  i.  58  ;  but  return  "  with 
more  shame  to  the  realm  than  scathe 
to  their  enemies,"  i.  59  ;  decision  to 
besiege  (Oct.  1557),  i.  124-5 

Warwick,  John  Dudley,  Earl  of,  after- 
wards Duke  of  Northumberland.  See 
Northumberland 

Waterstoun,  Laird  of.  See  Cunningham, 
Hugh 

Watson,  James,  Wishart  dwells  in  his  house 
at  Invergowrie  (1545),  i.  64 

Watson,  John,  supplies  Knox  with  infor- 
mation about  George  Wishart's 
agonised  devotions  at  Invergowrie 
(1545),  i.  64 

Watterstoun.     See  Waterstoun 

Wauchton,  Laird  of.  See  Hepburn, 
Patrick,  of  Wauchton 

Wedderburn,  Laird  of    See  Home,  David 

Wemyss,  Darnley  received  by  Mary  at 
(17  Feb.  1565),  ii.  139 

Wemyss,  Sir  John,  of  Wemyss  [succeeded 
his  father,  David  Wemyss  of  Wemyss, 
1544  ;  taken  prisoner  at  Pinkie,  1547  ; 
released,  1547  ;  supported  the  Queen 
Regent  against  the  Lords  of  the  Con- 
gregation ;  supported  Queen  Mary 
against  the  Confederate  Lords  ;  died, 
1572 — Scots  Peerage,  viii.  489—91], 
French,  after  capture  of  Kinghorn 
(7  Jan.  1560),  lay  waste  his  property, 
i.  277  ;  supplies  sent  to  French  by, 
stopped,  i.  281  ;  arrested  by  Arran 
and  Moray,  and  released  on  conditions 
which  he  "  minded  never  to  keep," 
i.  301 

White  Friars.     See  Friars,  White 

Whitelaw,  Alexander,  of  New  Grange 
[supported  the  policy  of  the  English 
alliance  ;  forfeited,  1549  ;  became  an 
active  and  confidential  agent  of  Knox 
and  the  Reformers  ;  rehabilitated, 
1563  ;  "  a  very  honest,  sober,  and 
godly  man  "],  conveys  letters  from 
Knox  to  Cecil  and  Queen  Elizabeth 
(20  July  1559),  i.  294;  and  letter 
from  Balnaves  to  Cecil,  i.  294,  note  2  ; 
returns  with  answer  from  Cecil  (28  July 
'559)  '^o  Lords  of  Congregation  and 
to  Knox,  i.  295  ;  these  negotiations 
referred  to  by  Knox  in  his  letter  to 
Cecil  (Aug.  1559),  i.  297  ;  pursued  by 
Lord  Seton  from  Preston  to  Ormiston 
(Aug.  1559),  i.  214,  296  ;  his  negotia- 
tions with  English,  i.  214,  note  8  ;  his 
part  in  the  skirmish  with  French  be- 
tween Leith  and  Edinburgh  (6  Nov. 
'559)5  i-  262  ;    his  forfeiture  reduced 


by  Parliament   (May-June   1563),  ii. 
77  and  note  8 

Whithorn,  Priors  of.  See  Dunbar,  Gavin, 
Archbishop  of  Glasgow  ;  Fleming, 
Malcolm 

Whitsome,  Laird  of.  See  Hepburn, 
Alexander 

Whittinghame,  Laird  of.  See  Douglas, 
William 

Wigton,  John,  "  a  desperate  priest,"  makes 
attempt  on  life  of  George  Wishart  at 
Dundee  at  instigation  of  Beaton,  i.  63  ; 
Wishart  protects  Wigton  from  ven- 
geance of  the  people,  i.  63-4 

Wilford,  Sir  James  [?i  5 16-50],  en- 
courages the  besieged  at  Haddington 
(1548),  i.  103 

Willock,  John  [a  friar  of  Ayr  ;    embraced 
the  reformed  faith  ;    fled  to  England, 
1539  ;    presented  to  Loughborough  ; 
on  the  accession  of  Mary  Tudor,  fled 
to    the    Continent  ;     practised    as    a 
physician    at    Emden,    in    Friesland  ; 
visited     Scotland,     1555,     on     trade 
mission  from  Anne,  Duchess  of  Fries- 
land  ;     returned    to    Scotland,    1558, 
and     preached     for     some     time     in 
Dundee  ;      minister     in     Edinburgh, 
1559-60  ;   Superintendent  of  Glasgow 
and    the    West,     1560  ;      four    times 
Moderator  of  the  General  Assembly  ; 
returned    to    his    English    rectory    at 
Loughborough,    1566  ;     returned    to 
Scotland,    1568  ;     again   returned   to 
Loughborough,  1569  ;  died,  at  Lough- 
borough,   1585 — Fasti    Ecclesia    Scoti- 
cana,   i.    50-1],   driven  from   England 
by  Mary  Tudor,  goes  to  Emden  and 
comes  to  Scotland  on  trade  mission 
from    Anne,     Duchess    of    Friesland 
(1555),  i.  118  and  note  5  ;    present  at 
house  of  Erskine  of  Dun  to  hear  Knox 
speak   against    Mass    (1555),   i.    120  ; 
returns    to    Scotland,    i.     125,     148  ; 
comes    from    Dundee    to    Edinburgh 
where  he  publicly  preaches,  i.    148  ; 
denounced  rebel  and  put  to  the  horn 
(10  May  1559),  i.  161,  note  3  ;    comes 
to  Perth   (May   1559),  i.    177  ;    with 
Knox,  accuses  Argyll  and   Moray  of 
infidelity,  i.  177  ;  their  answer,  i.  177  ; 
left  in  Edinburgh  as  minister  when  it 
is    too   dangerous   for    Knox    to   stay, 
i.  211  ;    preaches  in  St.  Giles',  Edin- 
burgh, before  Chatelherault  and  some 
of  the  Queen  Regent's  faction  (27  July 
1559),  i.  211  ;    states  his  opinion  that 
princes    may    be    deposed    (21    Oct. 
1559)5  i-  250  ;    departure  to  England 
referred  to,  i.  265  ;   his  interview  with 
Queen  Regent  during  her  last  illness 
(June    1560),    i.    321-2  ;     nominated 
Superintendent  for  Glasgow,  i.  334  ; 
appointed,  with  others,  to  draw  up  the 


496 


INDEX 


Book  of  Discipline,  i.  343  ;  appointed 
to  confer  with  Lords  who  had  with- 
drawn themselves  at  General  Assembly 
(June  1564),  ii.  108;  delivers  Supplica- 
tion to  Lethington  from  Brethren  of 
Edinburgh,  praying  for  punishment 
of  adulterers  and  Papists  who  set  up 
their  idolatry  (1565),  ii.  141  ;  assured 
by  Queen  in  "  fair  words  "  of  her 
desire  to  satisfy  men's  consciences 
(13  May  1565),  ii.  147 
Wilson,  —  [servant  to  Bishop  of  Dunkeld], 
writes  a  railing  ballad  against  the 
preachers  and  Chitelherault,  for 
which  he  narrowly  escapes  hanging, 

i-  43 
Wilson,     Steven,     one    of    the     prmcipal 

partisans  of  Mary  on  her  return  from 

France  (1561),  i.  373  and  note  2 

Winchester,    Bishop    of.       See    Gardiner, 
Stephen 

Winram,  John  [?i 492-1 582  ;  educated, 
St.  Leonard's  College,  St.  Andrews  ; 
Sub-prior  of  the  Augustinian  priory  at 
St.  Andrews,  1536  ;  embraced  the 
reformed  faith  ;  Superintendent  of 
Fife  and  Strathearn,  1561-72,  1574-75; 
Superintendent  of  Strathearn  only, 
1572-74],  authorship  of  'Archbishop 
Hamilton's  Catechism'  (1552)  tradi- 
tionally ascribed  to,  i.  xv  ;  has  large 
share  in  drafting  the  Confession  of  Faith, 
i.  XV  ;  an  exception  among  the  corrupt 
Roman  clergy,  i.  xix  ;  begins  work 
of  Reformation  among  the  novices  of 
his  priory  after  martyrdom  of  Patrick 
Hamilton  (1528),  i.  15  ;  his  sermon 
on  heresy  at  trial  of  George  Wishart, 
ii.  233-4  ;  summoned  by  Wishart 
after  his  trial,  ii.  244  ;  present  at 
Knox's  first  public  sermon  at  St. 
Andrews  (1547),  i.  86  ;  rebuked  by 
John  Hamilton  for  suffering  Knox  to 
preach  "  such  heretical  and  schis- 
matical  doctrine "  at  St.  Andrews, 
i.  87  ;  he  thereupon  summons  con- 
vention of  Black  and  Grey  Friars  at 
St.  Leonard's  before  which  Rough 
and  Knox  are  called,  i.  87  ;  dis- 
putation with  Knox,  i.  89-90,  92  ; 
preaches  at  St.  Andrews  as  part  of 
Papists'  crafty  plan  to  foil  Knox,  i.  93  ; 
nominated  Superintendent  for  Fife 
(1560),  i.  334  ;  his  election,  ii.  273, 
note  I  ;  attends  '  Reformation  Parlia- 
ment '  (1560),  i.  335  ;  appointed,  with 
others,  to  draw  up  the  Book  of  Discipline, 
i.  XV,  343  ;  presents  Supplication  of 
General  Assembly  (4  July  1562)  to 
Queen,  ii.  53  ;  appointed  10  confer 
with  Lords  who  had  withdrawn  them- 
selves at  General  Assembly  (June  1 564) , 
ii.  108  ;  votes  that  Nobility  and  Estates 
may  oppose  Queen  in  defence  ol  their 


religion,  but  doubts  whether  Mass 
may  be  taken  from  her  with  violence 
(June  1564),  ii.  131  ;  assured  by 
Queen  in  "  fair  words  "  of  her  desire 
to  satisfy  men's  consciences  (13  May 
1565),  ii.  147  ;  appointed  by  General 
Assembly  (Dec.  1565)  a  Commissioner 
to  seek  from  Queen  redress  of  griev- 
ances, ii.  176 

Winter,  Sir  William  [Master  of  the  Ord- 
nance of  the  English  navy,  1557-89  ; 
admiral  of  the  English  fleet  in  the 
Forth,  1559-60  ;  died,  1589 — Diction- 
ary of  National  Biography],  i.  xlix,  281 
and  note  4  ;  pledges  under  Contract 
of  Berwick  (27  Feb.  1560)  delivered 
to,  i.  310 

Winton  Castle,  Adam  Wallace  appre- 
hended at,  by  Archbishop  Hamilton 
(1550),  i.  114  ^ 

Winzet,  Ninian,  on  Knox's  History,  i. 
Ixxix  ;    cited,  ii.  321,  note  5 

Wishart,  George  [?i 51 3-46  ;  possibly 
educated  at  Aberdeen  ;  said  to  have 
taught  Greek  at  Montrose  and,  being 
charged  with  heresy,  to  have  fled  to 
England,  1 538  ;  probably  visited  Ger- 
many and  Switzerland  ;  returned  to 
England,  where  he  resided  as  a  mem- 
ber of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cam- 
bridge, 1 543  ;  and  thence  to  Scotland, 
where  he  preached  in  Dundee,  Ayr, 
Kyle,  Mauchline,  Perth,  Leith  and 
Haddington,  1 544-45  ;  arrested  ;  tried 
for  heresy  ;  martyred  at  St.  Andrews, 
1546 — Laing's  Knox,  i.  534-7,  vi. 
667-70],  returns  to  Scotland  (1544), 
i.  60  ;  his  character  and  learning, 
i.  60  ;  preaches  first  at  Montrose  and 
then  at  Dundee,  i.  60  ;  driven  from 
Dundee  by  Robert  Myll  at  instigation 
of  Beaton,  i.  60-1  ;  leaves  Dundee 
and  goes  to  the  West,  where  his 
preaching  is  gladly  received,  i.  61  ; 
at  instigation  of  Beaton,  Archbishop 
Dunbar  of  Glasgow  comes  to  Ayr  to 
oppose  him  and  occupies  the  pulpit, 
i.  61  ;  Wishart  rejects  proposal  of  his 
friends  to  resist  and  instead  preaches 
at  the  Market  Cross,  i.  61  ;  preaches 
at  Galston,  i.  6i  ;  frequents  John 
Lockhart's  house  of  Barr,  i.  61  ;  pre- 
vented from  preaching  in  kirk  at 
Mauchline  by  Sheriff  of  Ayr,  i.  61  ; 
debarred  from  preaching  in  the  kirk 
of  Mauchline,  preaches  outside  the 
town,  i.  62  ;  hearing  that  the  plague 
has  broken  out  in  Dundee  goes  to  that 
town  from  Kyle,  i.  62  ;  preaches,  i. 
62-3  ;  attempt  on  his  life  there  by 
John  Wigton,  at  instigation  of  Beaton, 
i.  63  ;  saves  Wigton  from  vengeance 
of  the  people,  i.  63-4  ;  after  plague 
subsides    he    leaves    Dundee,    i.    64  ; 


from  Dundee  goes  to  Montrose  where 
he  preaches,  i.  64  ;    escapes  Beaton's 
plot  to  have  him  murdered  at  Mon- 
trose,   i.    64  ;     leaves    Montrose    and 
returns  to  Dundee,  i.  64  ;    thence  goes 
to   Invergowrie,   i.   64  ;     his   agonised 
devotions     at     Invergowrie     and     his 
explanation  that  his  time  is  drawing 
near  its  end,   i.   64-5  ;     from   Inver- 
gowrie passes  to  Perth,  Fife  and  Leith, 
i.   65  ;     preaches   at   Leith    (13    Dec. 
'545)>    '•    66  ;     stays    at    Brunstane, 
Longniddry    and    Ormiston,    i.    66  ; 
preaches  at  Inveresk,  i.  66  ;    rebukes 
two    Grey    Friars    who    interrupt    the 
sermon,    i.    66-7  ;     goes    to    Long- 
niddry,   i.    67  ;      then    to    Tranent, 
where  he  preaches,  i.   67  ;    his  con- 
gregations at   Haddington   are  small 
owing    to    warning    of  Bothwell,    in- 
stigated by  Beaton,  to  the  people  not 
to  hear  him,  i.  67  ;   stays  at  Hadding- 
ton with  David  Forrest,  i.  67  ;    stays 
at  Lethington,  i.  67  ;    Knox  has  ac- 
companied him  since  he  first  came  to 
Lothian,  i.  xxxii,  67  ;    preaches  again 
at    Haddington    and    vehemently    re- 
bukes the  people  and  foretells  punish- 
ments which  will  befall  them,  i.  Ixxi, 
68  ;      prophecy     about     Haddington 
fulfilled,    i.    113;     taken   prisoner   at 
Ormiston  by  Earl  of  Bothwell  "  made 
for  money  butcher  to  the  Cardinal," 
i.   68-70  ;     bids  farewell   to   Douglas 
of  Longniddry  and  Knox,  from  whom 
he  takes  the  two-handed  sword,  and 
leaves     Haddington,     i.     xxxiii,     69  ; 
passes  to  Ormiston,  i.  69  ;    negotiates 
there  with  Bothwell,  who  promises  to 
protect  him  from  Chatelherault  and 
Beaton,  i.  69-70  ;    but  who  takes  him 
to  Elphinston,  where  Beaton  is,  i.  70  ; 
taken  prisoner  to  Edinburgh  and  then 
to    Hailes    Casde,    i.    71  ;     Bothwell, 
bribed     by     Beaton     and     Mary     of 
Lorraine,     breaks    his     promise     and 
agrees    to    remove    him    from    Hailes 
Castle   to   Edinburgh   Castle,    i.    71  ; 
"  that    bloody    wolf    the    Cardinal  " 
persuades  Chatelherault  to  surrender 
him    into    his    power,    i.    71-2  ;     de- 
livered    into     the     hands    of    "  that 
proud  and  merciless  tyrant,"  Beaton, 
i.    72  ;     imprisoned    in   Sea-tower   of 
St.  Andrews  (Jan.   1546),  i.  72  ;    his 
martyrdom  at  St.  Andrews   (1    Mar. 
1546),  i.  xxiv,  xxxiii,  74  ;    mentioned, 
i.  77,  78  ;  some  think  that  Knox,  after 
his  first  public  sermon  at  St.  Andrews 
(1547)    will  suffer  the  same  fate   as, 
i.  86  ;    Foxe's  account  of  his  martyr- 
dom, ii.  233-45 
Wisharl,   Sir  John,   of  Pittarrow    [son   ol 
James  Wishart  of  Pittarrow  ;   an  early 


INDEX  497 

and  active  supporter  of  the  Lords  of 
the  Congregation  ;  Comptroller,  and 
Collector  of  the  Thirds  of  the  Benefices ; 
opposed  the  marriage  with  Darnley  ; 
fled,  with  Moray,  into  England  ;  re- 
turned, after  the  murder  of  Riccio,  and 
was  pardoned  ;  opposed  Mary  and 
Bothwell,     1567  ;      Lord     of    Session, 

1567  ;    accompanied  Moray  to  York, 

1568  ;  died,  1585 — Brunton  and  Haig, 
Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice,  137-8], 
Knox  writes  from  Dieppe  to  (1557),  i. 
136  ;      replies     to     Queen     Regent's 
messengers   on   cause   of  convocation 
of  lieges    at    Perth    (24    May    1559), 
i.    173  ;     invited    to    St.    Andrews    to 
a  meeiing  for  '  reformation  '  (4  June 
1559)'  i-  181  ;    sent  by  the  Congrega- 
tion as  delegate  to  Queen  Regent  to 
explain  their  aims  and  objects   (July 
1559),  i.  195  ;   one  of  a  second  delega- 
tion to  Queen  Regent  (12  July  1559), 
i.    196  ;     one  of  the  delegates  of  the 
Congregation  at  the  conference  with 
the     Queen     Regent's     delegates     at 
Preston  (mid-July  1559),  i.  197  ;  again 
sent    as    delegate   to    Queen    Regent 
(July  1559)5  i-  198  ;  pledge  for  observ- 
ing    parts     of    Appointment     agreed 
upon  at  Links  of  Leith  (24  July  1559), 
i.  203  ;    sent  as  one  of  the  Commis- 
sioners by  the  Congregation  to  Nor- 
folk at  BerWck   (Feb.   1560),  i.  302  ; 
his    instructions     (10    Feb.    1560),    i. 
308-10  ;    one    of  the  Commissioners 
who  negotiated  and  signed  Contract 
of  Berwick    (27    Feb.    1560),    i.    303, 
307  ;  identified  with  "  John  Wishart  " 
who  signs  "  Last  Band  at  Leith  "  at 
Edinburgh    (27   Apr.    1560),   i.   316  ; 
given  in  Knox's  MS.  as  being  present 
at  Privy  Council  which  passes  Act  for 
the  Thirds  of  the  benefices  (22  Dec. 
1561),   ii.    29,   note    i  ;     appointed   by 
Privy  Council  (24  Jan.  1562)  a  Com- 
missioner to  deal  with  Thirds,  ii.  329  ; 
appointed  Comptroller  (16  Feb.  1562), 
and  Collector  General  of  the  Thirds 
(i  Mar.),  ii.  30  and  note  2  ;   he  and  his 
collectors  called  "  greedy  factors,"  ii. 
30  and  note  9  ;  malice  between  Huntly 
and,    ii.    58  ;      "a    man    both    stout 
and  of  a  ready  wit,"  suspects  treason 
of    Forbeses,    Hays    and     Leslies    at 
Battle   of  Corrichie    (28   Oct.    1562), 
ii.    60  ;     the    Queen    accuses    him    of 
inventing  the  dying  advice  of  Lord 
John    of  Coldingham    to    her,    ii.    86 
and  note  3  ;    summoned  to  Holyrood 
by  Madame  Raulet  to  quell  disturb- 
ance between  Papists  and  Protestants 
(15   Aug.    1563),   ii.   87;     present   at 
Council    before  which   Knox  is  sum- 
moned  (Dec.    1563),  ii.  93  ;    attends 


498 


INDEX 


General  Assembly  (June  1564),  but 
joins  group  of  Courtiers  who  sit  apart, 
ii.  107  ;  one  of  the  Protestant  Lords 
who  march  on  Edinburgh  (31  Aug. 
1565),  ii.  161  ;  superseded  by  Murray 
of  Tuilibardine  as  Comptroller  (1565), 
ii.  171,  note  5,  175,  note  1  ;  Queen 
says  that  if  there  is  any  fault  in  paying 
ministers'  stipends  then  it  is  his,  and 
not  Murray  of  TuUibardine's,  ii.  1 77 

Witchcraft,  Countess  of  Huntly's  witches, 
ii.  61  ;  Act  against,  ii.  79  and  note  5  ; 
two  witches  burned,  ii.  85 

Wittenberg  University,  Patrick  Hamil- 
ton becomes  familiar  with  Luther, 
Melanchthon  and  Lambert  at,  i.  12 
(but  cf.  i.  12,  note  i) 

Wole,  Laird  of.    See  Mure,  John,  of  Wole 

Wood,  Alexander,  informs  d'Oysel  that 
ships  (which  he  had  mistaken  for 
French)  were  English,  come  to  the 
support  of  the  Congregation  (Jan. 
1560),  i.  281 

Wood,  John  [son  of  Sir  Andrew  Wood, 
of  Largo  ;  educated,  St.  Leonard's 
College,  St.  Andrews  ;  embraced  the 
reformed  faith  ;  was  considered  quali- 
fied for  the  Ministry,  1560  ;  Lord  of 
Session,  1562  ;  opposed  the  marriage 
with  Darnley  ;  Secretary  to  the 
Regent  Moray,  1567  ;  was  with 
Moray  at  York,  1568  ;  assassinated, 
1570 — Brunton  and  Haig,  Senators 
of  the  College  of  Justice,  114-15], 
mentioned,  i.  xc  ;  refuses  "  ever  to 
assist  the  [General]  Assembly  again  " 
(Dec.    1 561),  ii.  25  ;    Queen  accuses 


him  of  inventing  the  dying  advice 
of  Lord  John  of  Coldingham  to  her, 
ii.  86  and  note  3  ;  letter  from  Knox 
to  (Feb.  1568),  quoted,  i.  Ixxviii, 
note  6 

Wotton,  Nicholas  [?i497-i567  ;  Dean 
of  Canterbury,  1541  ;  Dean  of  York, 
'544  >  joint  ambassador  to  Scotland, 
1560  ;  ambassador  to  the  Nether- 
lands, 1 565-66 — Dictionary  of  National 
Biography],  comes  to  Scotland  to  treat 
for  peace  (16  June  1560),  i.  322 

Wycliffe,  John,  Paul  Craw  accused  of 
being  a  follower  of  (c.  1433),  i.  ^ 

Yair,  Henry,  servant  to  Lord  Ruthven, 
present  when  Riccio  was  murdered, 
and  so  condemned  to  be  hanged  and 
quartered  (i  Apr.  1566),  ii.  189  and 
note  5 

Yarmouth,  ships  sail  from  Edinburgh  and 
other  ports  after  ratification  of 
marriage  contract  between  Mary 
and  Prince  Edward,  and  arrive  at 
(1543),  i.  47 

Yester,  William  Hay,  fifth  Lord  Hay  of. 
See  Hay,  William  Hay,  fifth  Lord, 
of  Yester 

York,  proposed  meeting  between  Henry 
Vni  and  James  V  at  (1541),  i.  30-1  ; 
proposed  meeting  at,  between  Mary 
and  Elizabeth  does  not  materialise 
(1562),  ii.  46 

Young,  Sir  Peter,  his  description  of  Knox's 
personal  appearance,  i.  Ixxxvii 

Zurich,  Knox  at  (1554),  i.  xxxv 


PRINTED    IN    GREAT    BRITAIN    AT 
THE    PRESS    OF    THE    PUBUSHEHS 


!>> 

rQ 

• 

T3 

0 

•  •% 

c^ 

tJ 

p 

ir\ 

cj 

O 


-p 

o 
o 

•H 

O 
•H 
-P 

erf 


O 

«H 

0) 

-p    • 

<H     O 

It  a 

h3     O     O 

-p 

•s    CO 

«  -H 
O  W 
C3 


•H 

O 
•H 
Q 


CO 

o 


S.'! 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  C£ird  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  LIMITED